《Game Over No Second Chances》


 Chapter 1

    Serena Jansen stood by the massive floor-to-ceiling window, her silk robe draped elegantly over her figure. She gazed at the flickering city lights in the distance.


    After a long pause, she picked up her phone and made a call. "I agree to the engagement."


    There was a brief silence on the other end before her father''s voice came through. Howard Jansen sounded excited, barely trying to contain it.


    "Nina, when are youing back? I''ll pick you up."


    Her chest tightened, and a lump formed in her throat. It had been years since shest heard him call her by her childhood nickname.


    "Next Monday."


    Without waiting for a response, she ended the call.


    After her mother, Amber Hanson, had passed away, Howard wasted no time bringing another woman and her daughter into their home. Serena hated them, and she vowed to never let her mother''spany fall into their hands.


    For years, she had bent over backward for Zach Foster. But now, she no longer saw the need for such trouble. There was a far more direct way to reim what was rightfully hers.


    Still, the thought of Zach sent a dull pain through her heart.


    ...


    Earlier that evening, at 8:30 pm, Serena had set the table with the dinner she had meticulously prepared. Right when she was done, her phone buzzed with a message.


    Zach wrote, "Something came up at work. Don''t wait for me."


    Her entire body went numb as she stared at the screen.


    It was her 23rd birthday that day, as well as the fifth anniversary of their rtionship.


    She had been calling and texting him since 6:00 pm. Her calls had gone unanswered, and her texts had been barely acknowledged-she had sent ten messages, and he had only responded with a single word.


    "Busy."


    Their WhatsApp chat felt like a one-sided monologue.


    Serena: "I ordered tomahawk steak..."


    Serena: "Picked up fresh roses and lilies..."


    Serena: "The red wine is your favorite. I picked it up from the vineyard this afternoon."


    Serena: "The candles are gardenia-scented. I made them myself, just for tonight."


    She had known Zach for 13 years, and he had never missed her birthday. Unwilling to ept reality, she dialed his number one more time. This time, it went straight to voicemail.


    She checked the timestamp of hisst message. Just then, a notification popped up-a post from someone on her Favorites list.


    "Vincent''s concert. Been looking forward to this for ages."


    Attached was a photo of a man and a woman, their arms pressed intimately against each other.


    Under the dim concert lights, Serena recognized the cufflinks on the man''s sleeve immediately. The engraved gardenia pattern was a custom design she had speciallymissioned for Zach.


    It was Zach''s favorite. And there was only one set in all of Yellowbrook City.


    She gripped her phone tightly, zooming in and out of the picture repeatedly. Her eyes burned from the strain until she suddenly hurled her phone onto the table, gasping for breath.


    She had bought tickets the moment Vincent announced his nationwide tour. At the time, she had told Zach it was the one thing she wanted most for her birthday.


    He had promised to go with her. But in the end, he stood her up.


    Now, on her birthday, Zach had abandoned her and taken Wendy instead.


    A deep ache spread from her chest to every part of her body. She covered her


    face with trembling hands. She could no longer deceive herself.


    When Serena was ten, she had been sickly and had to move from Javerton City to Yellowbrook City to recover. That was when she met Zach.


    Because of him, even after regaining her health, she had never wanted to leave Javerton City.


    Zach was two years older than her. He had always protected and spoiled her, staying by her side from middle school through college.


    On the night of her 18th birthday, he had confessed his love, unable to wait another moment. He had given her the most beautiful bouquet and promised that she was the only one he would ever love.


    Serena wondered when that promise had started to fade. Maybe it was the moment she introduced Wendy to Zach.


    The delicate young woman in the white dress had smiled softly, eyes filled with shyness and insecurity.


    "Zach, I''m the schrship student Ms. Jansen sponsored."


    Like a lily blooming on the edge of a cliff, she had easily triggered his protective instincts. From that day forward, whenever he had to choose between Serena and Wendy, Zach had chosen Wendy nine times out of ten.


    Serena had fought back.


    But Zach would only look at her with a frown, his eyes filled with disappointment. "Wendy isn''t as strong as you. She''s not as privileged as you. Don''t bully her."


    Serena had wanted to scream. So being weak gave Wendy the right to shamelessly steal her boyfriend?


    Her phone vibrated suddenly, breaking the suffocating silence.


    Serena snatched it up. Three messages popped onto the screen.


    Wendy: "Vincent''s violin performance was incredible. Truly world-ss! Zach already arranged for me to meet him after the concert so I could ask to be his mentee."


    Wendy: "Oh, today''s your birthday, right? I kept telling Zach to go back and see you, but he was worried I wouldn''t eat properly and insisted on staying with me. You called so many times that he got annoyed and turned off his phone.


    Wendy: "Zach got me this gift! Ms. Jansen, can you help me see if it matches my outfit?"


    It was a stunning multicolored diamond bracelet, a luxury brand''stest seasonal release that was only avable through pre-order. When the concept advertisement first came out, Serena had casually mentioned it to Zach. So he had bought it.


    But not for her.


    Serena quietly set her phone down. She lit a candle and finished her birthday alone. She dumped all the leftover food into the trash, including the cake she had spent two weeks learning to bake.


    She wasn''t leaving until next week because, for the past thirteen years, she and Zach had been deeply entwined-in love, in life.


    Untangling herself from him wouldn''t be easy.


    She needed time.


    Half-asleep, she felt someone sitting on the edge of her bed. The next moment, a cool hand brushed against her face, gently pinching her cheek.


    The voice that followed was deep, maic, and filled with familiar tenderness. "Rena, sorry I''mte. Here, this is your birthday gift. Hope you like it."


    She stirred, frowning as she opened her eyes.


    Zach sat there in nothing but a ck dress shirt, his jacket nowhere to be seen.


    Under the dim light, his chiseled features softened with warmth, making him look even more irresistible. His eyes were deep, almost suffocating. Serena pushed herself up, watching as he opened a velvet box and handed it to her. Insidey a multicolored diamond bracelet, sparkling under the soft light. "You''ve wanted this for a while, haven''t you? Let me put it on for you," Zach said. Just as he reached for the bracelet, his phone rang. He tossed the box onto the bed and stood up to answer.


    "You fell?" he eximed. "Are you hurt? Don''t cry, I''ming over now."


    He was in such a hurry that he didn''t even bother to sit back down and exin. "Zach..." Serena called out, but the door shut firmly behind him before she could say more.


    He never looked back.


    Minutester, as expected, Wendy sent another string of messages.


    Wendy: "Did you put on the bracelet? You have to ept it, Ms, Jansen! I had to beg Zach for so long before he finally agreed to give it to you."


    Wendy: "He just thinks I''m so considerate... After the concert, he insisted on taking me to buy another one.


    Wendy: "I love the meaning behind this design. It symbolizes eternal happiness for the one who is truly loved."


    The picture she attached with that message was a signature couple''s bracelet. The most ssic design from the brand.


    The year Zach founded hispany, he had taken her to see this bracelet.


    At the time, thepany had been struggling financially. Several projects were at risk, so Serena sold two pieces of her mother''s porcin to cover the funding gap.


    She couldn''t bear to see him struggle.


    But once thepany stabilized, Zach never thought to buy the bracelet for her.


    After the project funds had been recovered, she had gone looking for those porcin pieces, only to find that an anonymous collector had purchased them for


    an astronomical price.


    They were gone forever.


    That night, Zach didn''te home.


    The next morning, as she ate breakfast, another text from Wendy appeared on


    her phone.

 Chapter 2

    This time, Wendy''s message contained no words, only a photo.


    It was a photo of Zach asleep.


    He was lying behind Wendy, his arms wrapped around her, holding her close as he slept soundly.


    Wendy had a shy, demure smile on her face. Her lips were swollen, and the open cor of her nightgown revealed a trail of faint hickeys down her neck.


    There was no need to guess what had happenedst night.


    Serena and Zach had been together for five years, yet they had never crossed that final line.


    In the past, whenever Zach had struggled to hold back, he would pull her into his arms and murmur in a deep, husky voice, "Rena, can you grow up a little faster?"


    Later on, he stopped holding her that way. He would simply coax her, saying they should wait until they were married.


    She had always believed it was because he cherished her. Because he loved her.


    But desire was also another form of love.


    Serena stared at the photo, tears streaming down her face. It felt as if a piece of her heart had been ripped away, leaving a wound so deep it would never heal.


    After breakfast, she went next door to the adjacent vi.


    Crossing the specially built sky bridge, she stared at the carefully curated garden below. Despite the colorful flowers in full bloom, all she felt was emptiness.


    These two vis had been bought in full after she and Zach closed a major deal together. The deed was in her name.


    Zach had said everything he had belonged to her, so he had put them under her name. He had even hired a designer to create a shared garden and a connecting bridge between the two vis.


    He had told her that if she ever got upset and wanted to go back to her parents'' house, she could just move next door. That way, whenever he looked up, he would see her and feel at ease.


    Now, she was right in front of him every day, yet he never looked at her the same way anymore.


    She entered the passcode and pushed the door open. The spacious vi wasn''t furnished for living but designed like an exhibition hall.


    Inside, every disy case housed a precious porcin piece-Amber''s life''s work.


    Years ago, Serena had carefully ced each piece inside, entrusting both herself and her future to Zach. But now, she would pack them up one by one and take back her future.


    Her fingers traced the custom ss of arge disy case. She paused in front of thergest one.


    Unlike the others, these pieces weren''t delicate or beautiful. Their shapes were uneven, rough, and slightly misshapen.


    Every year, on the anniversary of Amber''s passing, Zach would take her to a pottery studio to make one herself.


    "Rena, don''t be sad," he said. "Let''s make something your mom loved. She''ll know how much you miss her, and she''ll know you''re doing better and better."


    Serena had never inherited Amber''s talent. When she first started, she couldn''t even shape a piece of y properly.


    Back then, Zach hadn''t been the powerful CEO he was now. He hadn''t had the wealth to indulge in a life of luxury.


    She still remembered him slightly lowering his head, speaking softly to the studio owner, persuading them to let her stay as long as she needed so she could immerse herself in the craft and find peace.


    As the years passed, her pottery improved. But the time and patience Zach had for her grew less and less.


    She opened the disy case and picked up the most beautiful hand-painted ceramic jar inside. Their names were written in artistic lettering on the jar, with a heart drawn between them. It looked childish.


    She remembered that moment. Zach had held her hand, guiding her as they wrote their names together.


    Ovee with emotion, he had kissed the tip of her ear. His deep voice carried a hint ofughter. "In your mom''s eyes, we''ve already sealed the deal. You can''t back out now, okay?"


    Serena curled her lips into a self-deprecating smile. Everything she had treasured, every beautiful moment, had turned into nothing more than a cruel joke.


    Her grip loosened and the ceramic jar slipped from her hand and shattered on the floor.


    Like the memories she once held dear-fractured, scattered, gone with the wind.


    By the time she finished packing everything into the moving trucks, it was already past 4:00 pm.


    She called the real estate agent, signed the necessary paperwork, finalized the price, and instructed him to officially list the property the following Monday.


    Once everything was settled, she hailed a cab to a countryside ranch. "You''re really going back?" Pauline asked with a sigh of regret. "I always thought you and Zach were inseparable. I thought you two wouldst forever."


    Serena said nothing. She simply closed her eyes and leaned back in the rocking chair. For a moment, she could almost hear the faint jingle of Zach''s bicycle bell. Then, his bright, youthful voice followed.


    "Rena, hurry up! You''re gonna bete. I brought you a bagel and some milk. Come on!"


    She forcibly pulled herself out of the memory, opening her eyes to look at the middle-aged woman cutting fruit for her.


    "Aunt Pauline, back then, you left the Jansen family for a man. Do you regret it?" Pauline''s hands stilled for a moment before she resumed cutting.


    "I had your cousin," she simply replied.


    Serena couldn''t help but wonder whether she regretted it or not. She stared at her, waiting for an answer that never came.


    Years ago, Howard had tried to force Pauline into an arranged marriage. Instead, she had eloped and severed all ties with the Jansen family. The family disowned her and acted as if she never existed.


    Yet, when she was about to give birth, that man had disappeared.


    Now, her son, Derek Warner, was in college, and she was still waiting for the man she had given up everything for.


    Serena thought to herself, "Love. What did it even mean?"


    Pauline wiped her hands, then reached out and gently held Serena''s wrist. "If you''re leaving just because your father forced you, then you really don''t have to


    "It''s not that. Zach has someone else." Serena shook her head. Her voice was soft, but the words lingered in the air like an echo on the quiet porch. Pauline fell silent. There was nothing more she could say.


    Serena leaned back in the rocking chair. "I won''t let my mother''s memorial be removed from Everstead Chapel!"


    She had always known her father was a selfish man, but she never expected him to stoop this low.


    He had agreed to that woman''s ridiculous request-iming that since Serena had been away from home for years, the Jansens should disown her, just like they


    had done to Pauline. And her mother didn''t deserve a ce in the chapel anymore, either.


    It was unbelievable.


    As Serena was leaving, Pauline handed her a small yellow charm pouch.


    "You asked me to get this for you," she said.


    Serena didn''t open it until she was in the car. Inside was a slip of red paper with a date written on it.


    It was the date she and Zach had agreed on during their second year together- after she turned 23, they would get married.


    Pauline was the only family she had left in Yellowbrook City, so she had asked her


    to visit a church and have a date chosen. She never expected that the day written


    on the paper would be next Monday.


    The day she nned to leave Yellowbrook City for good.


    How ironic.


    ...


    When she returned to the vi, soft violin music drifted from the living room.


    Wendy stood near the floor-to-ceiling window, her graceful silhouette bathed in warm golden light. Zach sat on the couch, long legs crossed, listening intently.


    It was a picture of undeniable intimacy, a scene of a man and his mistress lost in their own world.


    Serena walked in without hesitation.


    As soon as Wendy noticed her, she stopped ying and turned with a bright, delicate smile. "Serena, Vincentposed this piece just for me. Zach signed me


    up for an internationalpetition, but I''m not feeling too confident. Could you listen and give me some advice?"


    Serena stared at her pale, delicate face.


    At first, she had been fooled by Wendy''s gentle, innocent act. She had lent her dresses and taught her how to y the violin.


    She had hidden her talents while encouraging Wendy to participate in collegepetitions, cheering for her achievements.


    But in the end, Wendy didn''t just want the awards-she wanted Zach too.


    As the silence stretched between them, Wendy suddenly lowered her head, her voice timid. "Serena, are you upset that I''m going to stay here?"


    Serena''s expression darkened instantly. She snapped her head toward Zach. "She''s staying?"

 Chapter 3

    A flicker of hesitation shed in Zach''s eyes.


    "Rena, Wendy''s apartment is under renovation," he began. "The fumes are too strong, and it''s bad for her health, so..."


    Serena felt a tightness in her chest. She had convinced herself she wouldn''t care anymore, yet the suffocating pain spread through her entire body.


    "She can''t afford a hotel?"


    Wendy''s eyes reddened as she packed up her violin. "Please don''t fight because of me. I''ll leave right now."


    She reached for her suitcase in a fluster, but in her rush, she bumped into the corner of the table. A soft gasp escaped her lips as she clutched her chest, her breathy whimper both pained and delicate.


    "Are you okay? Why are you so careless? Where does it hurt? Did you bring your medicine?" Zach''s voice was full of worry as he scooped her into his arms and headed upstairs.


    There were only two rooms upstairs-his and Serena''s.


    "This is my house. I don''t agree!"


    Serena stepped forward, blocking his way. The tension in the air turned suffocating.


    Zach''s expression darkened. "Serena, Wendy isn''t feeling well right now. If you want to throw a tantrum, pick a better time. And let me remind you-I bought this vi. Get that straight."


    Wendy''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction as she weakly wrapped her arms around Zach''s neck, her lips nearly brushing his jaw.


    "Zach put me down," she pleaded. "Someone like me... How could I possibly deserve to stay here?"


    Zach''s protective instinct red instantly. He shoved Serena aside and carried Wendy upstairs.


    "I decide who belongs here," he dered.


    Serena stumbled back, her leg hitting the staircase railing. A sharp pain shot through her, draining the color from her face.


    Zach gently soothed Wendy, not sparing Serena a single nce.


    After making sure Wendy was settled, he went downstairs, only to find that Serena was nowhere to be seen. He called her, but she didn''t pick up.


    He didn''t think much of it. In Yellowbrook City, there were only two ces she could go here or Pauline''s house in the countryside. She would throw a fit, but she would alwayse back.


    As he turned to go upstairs, something in the corner caught his eye-a small yellow charm pouch.


    He suddenly remembered Serena mentioning picking a wedding date before her birthday. He picked up the pouch and pulled out the red slip of paper inside.


    The date written on it was next Monday.


    He took out his phone and called his assistant, clearing his schedule for the morning.


    The moment he hung up, a series of transaction notifications popped up from Serena''s secondary credit card-jewelry, clothes, designer bags.....


    He opened WhatsApp and sent a text. "Ten million limit. Spend it all ande home. No staying out overnight."


    There was indulgence in his words, a hint of helpless spoiling.


    At that moment, Serena had just signed another receipt when the message popped up. Her heart felt emptier than ever.


    Zach had been controlling her life since she was ten. One word from him, and she would always obey.


    But now, the man who had once promised to be by her side forever was in the bedroom they had nned to share on their wedding night-holding another


    woman.


    Serena scoffed. "No staying out overnight?"


    She had no intention ofing back.


    Losing the mood to continue shopping, Serena grabbed her bags and headed straight to the most luxurious seven-star hotel in Yellowbrook City. She booked the penthouse suite and ordered the most expensive red wine and steak on the


    menu.


    After a long, rxing bath, she stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows, holding a ss of red wine as she gazed at the city''s glittering skyline. She once thought she would never leave this ce.


    But life had other ns.


    Finishing her second ss, she picked up her phone and sent a message. "Tomorrow at 10:00 am. Eastside Caf¨¦. Bring the money, and I''ll sign."


    The reply came almost instantly. "Deal!"


    Zarena Group was apany she and Zach had built together. When it was first established, he had given her 10% of the original shares. Just like the vi they lived in, it was meant to be something that tied them together forever.


    Back then, she had been ecstatic, touched by his devotion. Wanting to ease his burden, she had linked the dividend ount to thepany''s finances. Over the years, she had never taken a single cent, reinvesting everything into thepany. Now that she was leaving, she would cut all ties. Completely!


    Before going to bed, Zach sent another WhatsApp message. "I extended your stay at the hotel until next Monday. Rena, don''t be mad anymore. I''ll pick you up that morning, and we''ll go to the courthouse."


    Serena searched through her suitcase. The charm pouch was gone.


    She stared at his text for a long time.


    Zach had personally carried Wendy into what was supposed to be their marital bed, yet he extended Serena''s hotel stay as if it were nothing. And now, he was casually bringing up getting their marriage certificate, as if everything was perfectly normal.


    How ironic!


    Serena couldn''t help but wonder how he still believed she would obediently marry him after all this.


    At 11:30 pm, Serena woke up in pain.


    A searing burn spread through her stomach, like fire licking at her insides.


    Back when Zach first started his business, she had spent days attending one business dinner after another, fighting to secure deals and attract investors. Her only goal had been to help Zach prove himself to the Foster family. The excessive drinking hadnded her in the hospital with a gastric perforation. It had taken her six months to recover. After that, Zach forbade her from getting involved in thepany, insisting she stay home and be his future wife.


    The pain blurred her thoughts. She sat up, opened the nightstand drawer, and fumbled inside-only to find it empty.


    Then she remembered-this wasn''t their house. This was a hotel.


    Her usual medication wasn''t here.


    A fresh wave of pain tore through her abdomen, forcing her to curl into herself. Beads of sweat dotted her forehead.


    She had thought it would pass if she just endured it. But ten minutes went by, and it only got worse.


    She couldn''t afford to wait any longer. Her hands trembled as she reached for her phone, about to dial 911.


    Just then, Zach''s call came through.


    People had always been most likely to give in when they were vulnerable and helpless. Seeing his name on her screen, Serena felt a lump rise in her throat. Her resolve to stay strong crumbled in an instant.


    She answered the call and could barely lift the phone to her ear. Before she could say a word, Zach''s voice came through,ced with restrained anger.


    "Serena, do you really hate Wendy that much? She''s your best friend."


    Her mind went nk. She pressed a hand hard against her abdomen, her teeth chattering from the pain. "What happened to her?"


    Her voice was weak, barely more than a whisper. Anyone paying the slightest attention would have noticed something was off.


    But Zach didn''t. Instead, her indifferent tone only fueled his anger. "How do you still have the nerve to ask? When did you be like this? You knew she has asthma, yet you sprayed disinfectant all over the house and left scented candles in the bathroom. Do you realize she could have suffocated?


    Serena bit her lip so hard that she tasted blood. A bitter, self-deprecating smile curled on her lips.


    The disinfectant¡ªshe had used it to wipe away any trace of herself.


    The scented candles-she had ced them for Zach. He had trouble sleeping, and she had spent weeks tracking down a special sleep aid form.


    "Zach, I can''t see the future. I didn''t know you were going to let Wendy stay."


    The line went silent.


    But his heavy breathing made it clear he was still fuming.


    A fresh wave of pain tore through her stomach. Serena could no longer stifle the groan that escaped her lips. Her phone slipped from her trembling fingers.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Zach, my stomach hurts. Can you¡ª"


    Before she could finish, he cut her off, his voice exhausted and impatient.

 Chapter 4

    "Drink some warm water," Zach said. "Wendy hasn''t woken up yet, and I can''t leave her side. Rena, be good. I''m exhausted. Stop making a fuss, alright?"


    With that, he ended the call.


    Upon hearing the dull beep of the disconnected line, Serena felt her eyes burn with unshed tears.


    Years ago, when she had gastric perforation, Zach had held her in his arms and cried for a long time after she woke up from surgery.


    She still remembered how he had knelt beside her hospital bed-a man so tall yet curled up like a lost, helpless dog. He had buried his face in her neck, his voice hoarse with anguish.


    "Rena, it hurts. Every second you were in that operating room, I felt like I was being torn apart. Do you know? You are my life."


    That same man, who once treated her as his whole world, now dismissed her pain as nothing more than a childish tantrum.


    When disappointment turned into despair, there was nothing left to feel. Clenching her teeth, she endured the agony long enough to dial 911.


    By the time she was taken out of the ambnce, the pain had nearly made her lose consciousness. Through the haze, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Wendy, are you cold? Hold onto my neck."


    She struggled to turn her head.


    Through the gaps between the bustling medical staff, she caught sight of Zach. Dressed in a ck dress shirt, he strode forward quickly, his tall frame exuding urgency.


    Wendy was wrapped in a gray nket, her delicate hands clinging to his neck as she nestled against his chin. She whispered something, and he lowered his head with a soft, affectionate smile.


    The hospital corridor was chaotic, but in his eyes, there was only Wendy.


    Serena watched as he shielded her, carefully helping her into a car.


    She watched as the familiar Cayenne sped away.


    Lying on the cold examination table, Serena shivered. Her sweat-soaked clothes clung to her, sending chills deep into her bones.


    She numbly went through the treatment.


    A nasogastric tube was inserted down her throat. The difort made her retch violently, tears streaming down her face.


    By the time she was wheeled into a temporary hospital room and hooked up to an IV, it was already 1:30 am.


    Beside her, a nurse was tidying up the adjacent bed while chatting with another nurse. "Do you know who that couple in the ER just now was?"


    "No idea, but that guy was really handsome," the other nurse replied.


    "Handsome? That''s Zach Foster, CEO of Foster Group."


    "No way! The billionaire CEO of Foster Group? I saw him wiping that woman''s face and hands, doting on her like she was a treasure. I''m so jealous."


    "People say rich men are unfaithful, but I think they just haven''t found the right one. Dr. Sutton was even called to the VIP suite. That woman had a severe asthma attack and had to be put on a venttor. Mr. Foster was so distressed, his eyes were red."


    "She was wearing pajamas. Must be his fiancee."


    Serena slowly pulled the nket tighter around herself, but she couldn''t stop shivering.


    A nurse came over to check the IV drip before offering a kind suggestion. "Miss, you should call a family member. With your condition, you need someone to take care of you."


    Serena forced a weak smile. "He''s busy. He doesn''t have time."


    The nurse didn''t say anything else. She simply closed the door and left. From the hallway, a soft sigh drifted in.


    "Some people live different lives. One''s suffering alone with a gastric perforation, and no one cares. The other? An asthma attack and the whole hospital''s top specialists are summoned..."


    Serena slowly closed her eyes.


    That night, she slept deeply.


    By the time she woke up the next morning, sunlight was already streaming through the window. She suddenly remembered her appointment and hurried to grab her phone.


    Her WhatsApp was flooded with unread messages-all from Wendy.


    Wendy: "Thanks to Ms. Jansen''s disinfectant spray, Zach''s bed is so big, so soft."


    Wendy: "Your pajamas are a little tight on me. You should eat more. Zach likes it when he holds me and feels my chest."


    Wendy: "It''s 3:00 am now. Bet you never thought I''d be the first one to sleep in Zach''s bed before you, huh?"


    Wendy: "Zach made me chicken soup. He searched for the recipe himself. How touching."


    At the very bottom was a photo.


    Zach''s boxer briefsy discarded on the floor, tangled with a wrinkled pair of pinkce panties.


    Serena hated pink. She had never bought anything in that color.


    So after returning from the hospitalst night, they still had the energy to be intimate.


    How... passionate.


    A sharp pain stabbed through her chest. She swallowed her nausea and saved the screenshots.


    Her stomach felt empty and acidic, but at least the pain had dulled. However, when she got out of bed, her legs were still weak.


    Supporting herself against the wall, she walked to the nurse''s station and insisted on being discharged. She didn''t have time to rest in a hospital.


    As soon as she got into a cab, her phone rang. Zach''s name shed on the screen.


    "Come out of the hotel now. I sent Morton to pick you up."


    Thatmanding tone. It was as if no matter what had happened, she would always be waiting for his summons.


    Serena leaned back against the seat, herplexion ghostly pale. "I''m not at the hotel."


    "You went out? Shopping again?" His voice carried a hint of impatience. "Cancel your ns. Go home today. You know Wendy better than anyone. I don''t trust the maid to take care of her properly."


    Serena almostughed in disbelief.


    For a moment, she actually thought Zach was calling because he had sent Morton Castillo to take her to the hospital for a check-up. She thought he was worried about her gastric perforation.


    When she didn''t respond, his tone softened. "Rena, I know you''re upset aboutst night. And about Wendy staying at our ce. But I''ve already exined. You two are close friends. Don''t let this ruin your rtionship. This is a chance to talk things out."


    Serena remained silent.


    For the first time, she realized just how shameless Zach was.


    "Wendy ended up in the hospital. You should take responsibility. Be good and listen to me, okay?"


    There it was again-"Be good".


    Serena hung up.


    Zach''s WhatsApp message came through almost immediately. "The doctor rmends a nd diet. I threw out the scented candles. Get rid of the rest."


    Serena wanted to ask him if he still remembered those medical notes he had once carefully written after her surgery. But now, it didn''t matter anymore. She stopped by a shopping mall near the caf¨¦ and bought a new outfit, changing into it before heading to the restroom to apply light makeup. The concealer hid the exhaustion on her face.


    Right on time, she arrived at Eastside Caf¨¦.


    Clement Turner was already waiting in a private room. His sharp features carried a hint of scrutiny. "You really want to sell?"


    Serena sank into the couch across from him, her gaze cold. "Your ambitions have nothing to do with me, Mr. Turner. But I have one condition-you can''t attend Zarena Group''s shareholder meeting next Monday. You''ll wait another week. If you agree, I''ll sign right now."


    Some things needed to be revealed one by one. Dropping everything at once would ruin the fun.


    Clement tapped his fingers on the table. "You and Zach had a falling out?"


    Everyone in Yellowbrook City''s business circles who had dealings with Zarena Group knew how deeply Serena loved Zach. She had given him everything. She straightened, her icy eyes locking onto his. "Mr. Turner, the shares in my hands are rightfully mine. Taking back what belongs to me is reasonable. But if you''re trying to fish for Zarena Group''s secrets, then this deal is off."


    Owning original shares didn''t mean taking over Zarena Group. In the end, who came out on top would depend on their abilities.


    Clement didn''t ask further. He swiftly pulled out the contract, signed it, and transferred the funds.


    Once Serena confirmed the money had been received, she stood up and left.

 Chapter 5

    Clement suddenly said, "Ms. Jansen, have you ever considered joining Turner Group? I can offer you¡ª"


    Before he could finish, Serena''s rejection rang out, loud and clear.


    "No!"


    Watching her slender figure disappear, a flicker of something shed in Clement''s eyes-admiration, maybe even a hint of intrigue.


    ...


    Another task on her checklist waspleted.


    Serena rested at the hotel for half a day before heading back to the vi, only to find the garden inplete disarray.


    Wendy was wearing Serena''s clothes, draped in an expensive wool shawl, acting like thedy of the house. She was instructing the maids to uproot the well-tended flowers.


    The moment she spotted Serena step out of the car, her eyes gleamed with satisfaction.


    She hadn''t even gotten the chance to send a video to provoke her, yet Serena had already rushed back, unable to hold her frustration.


    Perfect.


    With a bright smile, Wendy greeted her cheerfully. "Serena, what brings you back? Zach said you''d be staying at a hotel for the next few days. He told me to make myself at home."


    She covered her lips and coughed softly. "It''s my fault. My body is just so sensitive. I can''t stand pollen. I even made Zach stay upte taking care of me. You''re not upset with me, are you?"


    Serena''s gaze swept over the wilting flowers, her expression cold and indifferent.


    After she left Zarena Group, Zach worried she would be bored. Knowing her love for gardening, he had gathered rare flowers for her. Some had been so delicate that it took her months to nurture them and get them to bloom.


    The day the first flower bloomed, she had sent Zach a picture, telling him she wanted to use them for her wedding bouquet.


    Now, they were nothing but rotting dirt.


    "Good job. Keep going." She retracted her gaze and headed upstairs.


    Wendy''s smile froze. She had been expecting Serena to explode with rage, but Serena... was calm.


    Inside her bedroom, Serena looked around the space she had lived in for years.


    It felt hollow.


    Even though she and Zach had always slept in separate rooms, everything in her space had been paired-toothbrushes, towels, stuffed animals, pajamas, pillows...


    She grabbed a ck garbage bag and stuffed everything inside.


    She made five trips back and forth, but with all the maids busy in the garden, no one noticed her.


    On herst trip back, Zach had just stepped out of his car. He rushed into the living room and straight up the stairs, not even sparing her a nce.


    As Serena walked past his bedroom, she heard Wendy''s tearful voice. "Zach, I should move out... Those flowers..." She coughed weakly.


    "Don''t be silly. They''re just flowers. If she likes them, she can nt them again. Your health is what matters most. Stop crying. Look at you, all teary-eyed like a kitten."


    Zach''s gentle,forting voice filled the room, each word cutting through her heart like a de.


    Back in her room, she packed up thest of her things and zipped up her suitcase. Just as she did, the door swung open.


    "Rena, you¡ª"


    Zach''s heart tightened when he saw the empty closet. "Where are your belongings?"


    Serena turned to look at him, a faint smirk curling on her lips. "Isn''t it normal to rece old things with new ones?"


    Zach froze. Something about that felt off to him.


    But he had already promised her they would get their marriage certificate next week. Once that happened, their rtionship would change.


    It was only natural for her to rece things. Besides, she hade back to the vi, just as he had asked, to take care of Wendy. It could only mean that she wasn''t upset aboutst night.


    Zach didn''t think too much about it. Pushing aside his unease, he stepped forward, his hand moving to ruffle her hair like he always did.


    "I know you''re upset. Why don''t you take the next few days to shop and rx? I already had Morton find a suitable ce for Wendy. She''ll move out next Monday. After that, everything in my room will be reced with whatever you want, okay?"


    Serena sighed inwardly.


    Her voice was eerily calm. "Zach, after we get married, do you still n on taking care of Wendy like this?"


    Hearing her bring up marriage herself, Zach felt reassured. He bent slightly, meeting her gaze, amusement flickering in his dark eyes.


    "Don''t be jealous, and don''t cause trouble. Be good."


    "Alright." Serena nodded.


    She wouldn''t be jealous. She wouldn''t make a fuss.


    Before she could return to the hotel, an unexpected call came from the Foster residence.


    Zach''s grandfather, Neal Foster, had spoken-Zach was to bring Serena back for a family dinner.


    Since the founding of Zarena Group, Zach''s status within the Foster family had skyrocketed. His father, Kendrick Foster, who had once refused to acknowledge him, had transformed into a kind and doting parent. He often praised Zach as his most outstanding son in public.


    But for Serena, every family dinner was a battlefield she knew she couldn''t avoid. The Fosters didn''t know her real background. To them, she was just an orphan.


    "Zach, I''m a little nervous. Do you think your family will like me?"


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Wendy''s cheeks flushed as she nced at Zach, who was driving.


    Zach had never brought his assistant when he returned to the Foster residence.


    He didn''t respond. Instead, he nced into the rearview mirror. Serena had stubbornly chosen to sit in the backseat. His lips pressed into a thin line. She was throwing a tantrum again.


    She had outright refused to sit in the front seat, just because he insisted on bringing Wendy to the Foster residence.


    They couldn''t just leave her home alone. After all, she was still recovering.


    The atmosphere in the car was tense. However, Wendy acted as if she didn''t notice. She asionally turned back to make conversation with Serena. When she was ignored, she simply pouted and turned to Zach forfort.


    Serena couldn''t be bothered to watch any longer, so she simply closed her eyes


    to rest.


    Somehow, during the 40-minute drive, she dozed off. By the time they arrived and she stepped out of the car, she was still a little groggy.


    "If you didn''t want toe, you could''ve just told me. This is the Foster residence. Don''t throw a tantrum here."


    A hushed reprimand came from above her head. Serena looked up and met Zach''s gaze, his eyesced with faint disdain.


    Ever since she had stepped away from the spotlight, Zach rarely took her to public events. She had always thought it was his way of protecting her, that he never wanted her to socialize or entertain.


    But now, for the first time, it urred to her¡ªperhaps his reluctance had never been about protecting her at all. Maybe it was because he was ashamed of her.


    "Mr. Zach, wee back!" The butler, Alger Cobbett, greeted them warmly, his eyes darting between Serena and Wendy with a subtle look of confusion. "And this is..."


    "Hello, I''m Zach''s friend. I hope I''m not intruding." Wendy''s voice was sweet and polite as she took the opportunity to slip her arm through Zach''s, a gesture meant to disy closeness.


    Understanding dawned on Alger''s face.


    He cast a brief, sympathetic nce at Serena before bowing slightly and stepping aside. "Mr. Zach, Mr. Foster Senior and Mr. Foster are waiting in the study. Mrs. Foster is in the living room."


    As Wendy took in the grand, opulent mansion before her, her eyes shimmered with excitement. She thought, one day, all of this would belong to her.


    "Serena, let''s go inside. We shouldn''t keep the Fosters waiting."


    Her voice was light, her hand still clutching Zach''s as she led him inside. Any trace of the nervousness she had disyed in the car had vanished. Serena watched them walk ahead, arm in arm, and felt an overwhelming urge to turn and leave. But there were things she had yet to resolve. Now was not the time to confront Zach.


    Besides, Neal had always treated her well. His health had been decliningtely, and she didn''t want to cause unnecessary conflict at the Foster residence. Taking a deep breath, sheposed herself and stepped inside a few minutester. She had barely entered the front hall when she heard ra Castro''s voice, sharp andced with disdain.


    "Zach, you truly have a knack for picking up strays. It was one thing to bring home an orphan girl, but now you''re turning this house into a shelter for just anyone?"

 Chapter 6

    People born into wealth could easily spot theck of refinement in Wendy, no matter how hard she tried to please them. It was useless.


    ra didn''t like Serena, so she certainly wouldn''t like Wendy either.


    The moment Serena walked in, ra immediately redirected her frustration. "What a fool. Can''t even keep your man in check, letting some vixen waltz right in."


    Zach instinctively shielded Wendy behind him, his voice cold and firm. "Wendy is not a vixen. She''s my friend. Please mind your words."


    Serena recalled the first time she hade to the Foster residence. Before they had even stepped through the doors, Zach had repeatedly warned her to avoid conflict with his family and to think about the future.


    It made sense back then. He was just an illegitimate son who had been reluctantly acknowledged.


    But now, he was the undeniable heir of the Foster family. He had the power to protect whoever he wanted.


    Wendy''s fingers clutched Zach''s hand tightly, her eyes filled with admiration and awe-like she was looking at a god.


    "Zach, I''m sorry for causing trouble."


    Zach felt a deep sense of satisfaction at her words, but when he turned his gaze toward Serena, all he saw was her calm, unreadable expression.


    He had spoiled her too much, letting her grow willful and stubborn. She never backed down orpromised.


    Whenever she was upset, she would put on that cold, unreadable expression and shut him outpletely. She wouldn''t let it go until she got her way.


    But this wasn''t the ce for her to throw a tantrum. He couldn''t just let her do as she pleased.


    "Rena, stay here with Wendy for a bit. I''ll be right back."


    Pulling his hand from Wendy''s grasp, Zach turned and headed upstairs to the study.


    ra sat on the couch with an air of elegance, but her eyes were filled with scorn.


    "Serena, I really underestimated you. You must have remarkable patience to endure all this just to marry Zach and be a part of the Foster family."


    Serena had no interest in wasting her breath. "You must be joking, Mrs. Foster. I''ll go make something for Mr. Foster Senior."


    She rolled up her sleeves and walked into the kitchen.


    This would be a small gesture of gratitude from her. After this, she and the Foster family would have nothing to do with each other.


    Wendy instinctively wanted to follow her but hesitated at thest moment. Something shed in her eyes as she reconsidered her next move.


    She was going to be the future Mrs. Foster. A ce like the kitchen, meant for maids, was beneath her.


    By the time Serena was saut¨¦ing the third dish, a loud p echoed through the living room, followed by Wendy''s piercing scream.


    She ran out, still holding the spat, to see what was happening.


    But someone else was faster. Zach had bolted down the stairs and was already holding Wendy in his arms.


    "Mrs. Foster, what are you doing?"


    Kendrick helped Neal down the stairs, both of them looking grim.


    ra tossed a gift box onto the floor.


    "Zach, I may not be your biological mother, but I am still your elder. You brought a guest home for dinner, and I weed her. But tell me, what is the meaning of giving me a fake bracelet? Is she mocking me, implying I don''t deserve my title as Mrs. Foster?"


    Kendrick and ra''s marriage was nothing more than a business arrangement. There had never been much love between them.


    To make matters worse, she had only given birth to a daughter, while the mistress he kept on the side had given him a son-Zach.


    And Zach had proven himself. He had taken over Foster Group and secured his position as its CEO.


    The women of high society often mocked ra behind her back, saying it was only a matter of time before she lost her title as Mrs. Foster.


    And now, Wendy had dared to insult her by bringing her a replica as a gift. Of course, she was furious.


    Wendy, her face swollen from the p, trembled in Zach''s arms, her body racked with fear. "Zach, I swear, I didn''t! That was the gift you gave me! I picked the most expensive one. How could it be fake?"


    She had been thrilled when Zach invited her to the Foster residence. Wanting to impress, she had chosen what she thought was the best piece from her jewelry box, hoping to win ra''s favor.


    Serena nced at the broken emerald bracelet on the floor.


    She had seen the real one before. It had been in Zach''s safe-a rare piece he had won at an auction. There had been a matching tiara, and back then, he had told her he was saving them for their wedding.


    Yet somehow, he had given it to Wendy.


    But the one on the ground was obviously fake.


    Zach suddenly turned to Serena, suspicion shing in his eyes. "Did you touch Wendy''s jewelry box?"


    Serena was taken aback. Before she could respond, Wendy had already burst into tears.


    "Serena, you paid for my college tuition. You introduced me to Zach. I''ve always been so grateful to you! I don''t mind sharing everything I have with you. If you liked the bracelet, you could have just taken it... Why did you have to rece it with a fake?"


    Serena''s anger red. "Zach, do you believe I did this?"


    Zach ignored her, his expression unreadable as he gently patted Wendy''s back. "Enough," he said to Serena. "Grandpa is hungry. Bring the food out."


    It was clear-he believed Wendy.


    Serena let out a bitterugh. "Then call the police. This bracelet is expensive enough to open a case."


    Zach''s expression darkened.


    "Serena,e sit with me." Neal''s voice broke the tension in the room.


    Serena turned to look at the frail old man. Despite everything, she couldn''t bring herself to go against him. Quietly, she walked over and helped him to the dining room.


    The maids quickly brought out the food. Every dish Serena had cooked was ced right in front of Neal.


    "You''re always so thoughtful, Serena. You know exactly what I''ve been craving."


    The tense atmosphere eased slightly, but just as things seemed to calm down, Wendy suddenly picked up her wine ss and stood. "Mr. Foster Senior, Mrs. Foster, I''m so sorry. This is all my fault. Please, let me apologize.


    She was about to drink when Zach grabbed her wrist. "Did you forget what the doctor said? You can''t drink."


    Tears welled in Wendy''s eyes as she looked at him. "But I still feel awful about it."


    Zach lifted his gaze toward Serena. "Rena, drink a ss for Wendy. Let''s just put this matter to rest."


    He carried himself like a ruler standing high above everyone else, his presencemanding, perfectly embodying the authority of the future head of the Foster family.


    Serena scoffed inwardly. She set down the serving spoon she had been using to dish food for Neal. Her voice was calm. "I have a stomachache. I can''t drink."


    Zach''s expression stiffened.


    He suddenly recalled how she had mentioned her stomach hurting the night before. The doctor''s warnings, once etched into his mind, resurfaced, stirring up an unsettling guilt.


    But before he could say anything, Wendy had already tilted her head back and downed the entire ss of red wine. Almost immediately, she slumped into Zach''s arms, coughing violently, dragging his attention back to her once again. "Zach, I''m fine," she murmured. "As long as you''re not upset, I don''t care what happens to me."


    Zach immediately ordered someone to bring herbal soup for her, his brow furrowed in concern. "Serena, could you not just bear with it for once?"


    If she could just endure it, everything would pass. He couldn''t understand why she insisted on making a scene at the Foster residence.


    He had already warned her.


    His father had been pressuring him to marry a wealthy heiress, but he had fought against it. He had stood his ground, shielding her from everything. She should be more understanding.


    Serena felt as if those words had torn her heart apart, leaving it battered and bleeding.


    Back then, she had given everything for Zach''s future, throwing herself into it without hesitation. And now, all she got in return was him telling her to just bear with it.


    She thought to herself, "Why should I bear with it?"


    "Zach, I wasn''t the one secretly giving out gifts and causing this mess," Serena retorted. "I wasn''t the one who insisted on drinking to apologize and turning it into an even bigger spectacle. Are you blind or deaf?"


    Zach hadn''t expected her to speak to him like this in front of his family. His handsome face darkened instantly.


    ra let out a scoff, snapping thest fragile thread of Zach''sposure.


    It struck the most fragile, shame-ridden part of him-the humiliation of being the illegitimate son.

 7

    "Zach, just eat your dinner properly," Neal said, cing a shrimp on Serena''s te. Even with Neal''s presence, the dinner still ended in tense, ufortable silence. As they left, Zach dropped Serena off at a bus stop without saying a word. Then, he drove away without looking back. Serena didn''t react. She returned to her hotel quietly and didn''t bother reaching out to Zach. Instead, she focused on wrapping up her affairs in Yellowbrook City, cutting ties with everything that still linked her here. asionally, she would nce at the messages Wendy had sent. Every little thing she and Zach had done over the past few days was documented in excruciating detail,id out in the chat like a report. At first, it hurt. Then, she felt numb. Now, she found it almost amusing. The constant messages felt like a desperate performance, each one only making Wendy look more like a pathetic clown. Serena never responded. She simply took screenshots, saving them forter use. ... Monday arrived. Her flight was booked for 11:30 am. She woke up early, packed her suitcase, and was about to head downstairs for breakfast when Zach unlocked the door with a spare key card. He was dressed in his usual sharp suit, but his expression was far fromposed. Serena instinctively moved her suitcase behind her, a flicker of unease crossing her face. She had never truly left Zach before. There was a time when they had a fight, and Zach got drunk. He grabbed her hand and told her that if she ever dared to leave, he would drag her back and lock her up at home. She would never be allowed to step outside or see anyone for the rest of her life. Back then, even the most twisted words had sounded sweet to her. After all, she loved him. But now, they only filled her with resistance. Zach stared at her for a long time. He had been holding in his frustration for days, but Serena never once reached out to him. That made him feel unsettled in a way he couldn''t control. Now, seeing her quietly waiting in the room, the tightness in his chest finally eased. "Leave the luggage here," he said. "I''ll have Morton pick it upter. Let''s go get our marriage certificate." Once, this was all she had wanted. Now, it barely stirred anything in her heart. She adjusted the strap of her bag and looked at the elegant hand he extended toward her. "No rush. Come with me somewhere first." Zach nced at his watch. For once, he showed some patience. "Fine, but don''t take too long. I have a meeting at 10:00 am." How considerate of him, squeezing in time from his busy schedule just to marry her. The car pulled up in an old district. The worn cobblestone streets were lined with aged townhouses. Since the area had been turned into a tourist attraction, they hadn''t visited in years. "Why did you suddenly want toe here?" Zach asked. He parked the car, his sharp eyebrows furrowing slightly as unease churned in his chest once again. Without thinking, he reached for Serena''s hand, gripping it tightly in his palm, only then feeling a semnce of calm. Serena didn''t resist. Instead, she lifted her other hand and pointed toward the park in the distance. That used to be a basketball court, but the city had torn it down. "When we were juniors in high school, a guy from the neighboring school had a crush on me. You were so mad that you challenged him to a three-on-three game. You won the match but messed up your leg. You cried like a baby and demanded that I take responsibility for you. "When we started dating freshman year, you dragged me here in the middle of the night and set off fireworks to propose. I had started college early-I was barely eighteen. You were so impatient, insisting we had to lock it in first." Her words lingered between them until Zach finally broke the silence. "Rena, what''s wrong?" Serena turned to face him. "Our first fight over Wendy happened here too. You left me stranded at a half- demolished basketball court. I have a terrible sense of direction-it took me over two hours to find my way home, and I ended up with blisters all over my feet." She had never set foot here since. Zach felt like something inside him was being squeezed, hard. He reached for her, ready to pull her into his arms. "Rena, that was a long time ago. I take care of Wendy because-" Serena slipped out of his grasp. ¡°Come on, let''s check out the new park. I heard they kept some of the old diners. It''s been a while since I''ve had a meal in this area." She freed her hand from his grip and walked ahead. Suppressing the emotions welling up inside, Zach followed her. There weren''t many tourists at this hour, but a few breakfast diners were open, serving the residents. A bucket of dirty dishwater was dumped onto the pavement, glistening with grease. Zach frowned and stepped aside to avoid it, instinctively pulling Serena closer to him. "Today''s an important day. Once we get our marriage certificate, let me take you somewhere nice. How about lobster?" This street held so many memories. He had once brought her to every single shop. Back then, Zach would ride his old bike through the bustling streets, a freshly made bagel in his mouth, weaving through theughter and chatter around him. At that time, he was just the unacknowledged illegitimate son of Yellowbrook City''s wealthiest man-no connections, no money, no one to take him seriously. Zarena Group had shaped him into the man he was today. As the rightful heir of the Foster family, hemanded power and influence-someone everyone was forced to respect. But somewhere along the way, he had forgotten where he came from. And he had forgotten his promises to her. "I want to eat here today." Serena''s sudden stubbornness caught Zach off guard. The young woman she had grown up with for over a decade had always been bright and full of life. But she had also always revolved around him. He didn''t know when that had changed. He thought back to that night at the Foster residence. The Serena he knew would never have embarrassed him in front of his family. She had always understood what mattered to him. Sitting on the worn-out wooden bench, Serena ordered two bagels and two cups of coffee. Zach took the napkin she handed him, a strange emptiness settling in his chest. "Rena, I already had Morton pick Wendy up today," he said. "From now on, that vi will be just the two of us, just like before." In his world, she could do whatever she wanted. And she would always belong to him. That would never change. It couldn''t. He continued, "Eat up. As soon as we''re done, we''ll head straight to get our marriage certificate." Zach was growing impatient. Serena''s heart clenched. She thought to herself, "Just like before?" Before she could respond, an abrupt ringtone broke the silence. It was the special ringtone Zach had set for Wendy. There had been a time she had an asthma attack and called him, but he had put his phone on silent and missed it. He had been so upset that he sat outside her hospital room, tugging at his hair in frustration. That was also the moment Serena realized-Zach had feelings for someone other than her. "Go ahead and answer it," she said, lowering her gaze and taking another bite of her food. Zach stared at her fair face, the ringing phone amplifying the irritation simmering in his chest. Still, he pressed to answer. "Wendy, I can''t step away today. If you need anything, call Morton and have him -"Before he could finish, Morton''s voice came through the line. "Mr. Foster, Ms. Smith has been in the greenhouse all morning, trying to take care of the flowers so Ms. Jansen wouldn''t be upset. "She had an asthma attack but refused to rest, and she ended up passing out. She''s in the ER now. She didn''t want me to contact you, but... her condition doesn''t look good." Zach''s face darkened immediately. "I''ll be right there." He hung up and turned to Serena, his expression growing colder. "I''ll have the garden restored to the way it was. There was no need to make things difficult for Wendy over something so small. We''ll get the marriage certificate another day." With that, he turned and walked away. For the second time, in the same ce, Zach had left Serena behind. And this time, on the very day they were supposed to get married. Serena watched Zach''s figure disappear into the distance, but her emotions remained steady. There was a time when she believed that if she had been the one who was sick, he would have treated her the same. But that thought felt bitter now. Love wasn''t something that should be earned through suffering. The man who once swore he loved her was the same man who betrayed her. He wasn''t worth it. The warmth of the freshly baked bagels made her eyes sting. She quietly finished her meal. Then, she walked the path she wanted to take, unhurried and calm. After that, she returned to the hotel, grabbed her luggage, and headed straight to the airport.

 8

    Two and half hourster, Serena stepped out of Javerton City Airport and got into the Jansen family''s car,


    It was only then that Zach''s message came through.


    "Where are you? Why didn''t you go back to the hotel? The courthouse is still opra, just head there, I''ll be there soon!


    Serena scoffed, her lips curling into a cold smile. Without hesitation, she blocked Zach on everything.


    Zach had been waiting for her reply, but after a long time, nothing came. His brow furrowed tightly. Serenahad always responded to his messages instantly. Lately, her temper had been worse than ever.


    He called her, but the moment the robotle voice came on, he fore


    Serena had blocked him before, but back then, they were still in the honeymoon phase. It was just a yful act after a lovers'' quarrel, a way to get him to coher


    But now, with Wendy still unconscious, Zach had no patience for such games. Sliding his phone back into his pocket, he dismissed the thought. At most, it would take a couple of days before she added him back


    At the Jansen residence in Javerton City, Howard had prepared an borate wee dinner. Though no outsiders were invited, several of the pansen family''s elders were present.


    Rachel Lloyd stood at the entrance, polved and graceful, her face full of warmth. There wasn''t a trace of the cold cruelty beneath her gentle expression.


    Yet, it was this same woman who had pushed Serena into a swimming pool just days after her mother''s funeral.


    She had let her suffer through ahigh fever for three days, leading her with chronic health issues. Serena had nearlydind


    "Nina, you''re finally home. You''ve been gone for so many years. Your father and I have missed you so much."


    Rachel reached out, Intending to take Serena''s hippage


    Serena stepped aside, avoiding her touch. "Don''t call me that. We''re not close."


    With that, she walked straight into the house..


    Rachel''s smile froze.


    Standing two steps behind her, Sarah Jansen''s face was full of disdain. "You really think you''re the heiress of the Jansen family? Acting all high and mighty? What a joke


    Serenahad just walked past her when she suddenly stopped. Her gaze turned ice-cold as she looked at Sarah


    She would never forget how her half-sister had stabbed a needle into her thigh over a dozen times while she was burning up with fever, barely clinging to consciousness.


    Without hesitation, Serena raised her hand and pped Sarah across the face.


    It was so sudden that Sarah didn''t even have time to dodge. She hadn''t expected


    it at all. The pnded squarely on her face, smudging her makeup. Almost instantly, one side of herce began to swell


    "You bitch! How dare you hit me?" Sarah screamed, clutching her face as she lunged forward like a madwoman.


    Serena didn''t even flinch. She simply kicked her away.


    Back when she fled from Javerton City to Yellowbrook City, her body had been so weak that a gust of wind could knock her down. The only thing she had left was her myleiding determination, refusing to bow or admit defeat


    So no matter how bitter or unbearable the herbal medicine Endine gave her was, she had taken it all. Everyst dose, everyst drop, just to make herself stronger


    And now, it had finally paid off.


    Rachel rushed over to help Sarah up, her cries filled with distress and sorrow. "Howard Sarah and I weed her with kindness, yet she treated un like this! How could she be so


    cruel

 9

    Several eklers of the farvet tawih shock, then heads in disappoin


    "She''s spent too many yours any hom the family, and now she''spletely unstule them sast


    Another chimed in. "someone needs to teach her proper manners. Even the wildest temper can be bound",


    Atbindeldes added, "Howard, the Larson family is the wealthiend in Javvika Chy, v¨¹li assets We''re not asking bet to achieve govat tunes, but she must not case trouble".


    Honand''s Exce was grim." "Nina, shop making a scenelme lete and greet yon eklejs,


    she''ll only bring shame to the fansen family''s


    nins. Whether som family can rise to the next level depends on this allia


    seunsa walked forward, pulling her luggage behind her. She didn''t even spare Howard a nce, instead sweeping i pue over theelders, their fares filledwill felgoed


    The Jansen family''s poots um deep in poveston City, then lovetathers onwell parstigious poovintsent positions, bringing homet ba the family. Unfortimately, their descendants had inberitestimone of that plony - only the rigiditaltions that renkailust


    They prided themselves on their esterused lineage, looking down on Amber bon bg; an empl craftsmanship to build the tussen Kasap lita what it was by.


    meblegg, yet they shameles


    When Howard first brought Rachel and Saal into the family, Nevershad gone to the elders for support, not they had dismissed her concerns, saying that with Howard''s status was normal for a man ta bave multiple wives:


    They weir utterly shameless.


    "Share allot you the Thave a wild temper and marrying into the Lapsen tandby vomild onthe beling shame, then let Sarah take my ce," Sen


    She continued, "You im I''ve count buted nothing to the Jansen tiring and want to erase mW prove me worth, I''ll report to Jansen Gitenge bonit tone.


    The elders stiffened, their expressions dukening as they stroked their beards in frustration.


    came from the tomily records, right? To show my loyalty to the family and


    Howard''s face darkened, but he forced himself to remain calis. "Nina, what nonsense are voi saing? You''re my eldest daughter, How could I possibly let Sarah rece you in this engagement


    Serena let out a cold Lough. "I may not have lived in j?veston City for years, but Ein mot so clueless that I''ve never heard of Mr. Larson.


    "You''re just afraid that your precious Sarah will end up stock is a loveless markage with an impotent mam, aren''t you? so spire me the act of ying the devoted father." Howard''s eyes narrowed sharply. There was in worlu bild (that thighrson had a medical conditon. It there was something else Setena didn''t know


    To prevent the Larson family''s assets from falling hilo the hands of outsiders, Calvin Larson had forced flugh to sign a will when he was gravely ill


    All of Hugh''s wealth would eventually go to his only nephew, Cole tarson


    A marriage with nothing to pain no wealth, no inheritance. Hogl was strikingly handsome, abnost unreal in his looks. Comiless women had tried to seduce him for short-term benefits, but not a single one was willing to marrylik


    He had originally nned to sweet-talk Serena intopliance, but now that she had tom off all pretenses, he had no patience to keep up the act either


    "You''re my daughter, bound by blood. Their''s nonend for pleasanteles, Jansen Grompe has a project stuck hi Mr. Larson''s hands. Pack your things and go see him." Serena thought for a moment but didn''t refuse, Beforeing to Jawston City, she had looked into Jansen firmup This project was critical for thepany, "What makes you think


    First, once the deal is secured, I''ll be in charge of overseeing it."


    ideserve that?" Sarah shouted, nearly jumping in frustration.


    The project was her ticket to securing ties with the Larson family. She didn''t want


    to marry Hugh she wanted to marry Cole Larson, the rightful feir


    Seema nced at her indifferently. "Then why don''t you marry i


    That shut Saral? up instantly.


    Howard thought it over for a moment before podkling.


    ? "Tine. But Jansen drompakarsa''t belong to me


    i inalie a mistake, don''t ever bring up working fur thepany


    (anwei immediately, histead, she talked a han


    but my room. Fin moving in lonight. That''s my second i


    Saudi, who had just lost control over the project, was now about to koe het rooms too blue was funnleg


    Seirnar mildn''t be bothered to argue. She let great her luggage and spin on her heel, hva


    arutelu e was rough lu silence the radite pod

 10

    The headquarters of the Larson Group was several timesrger than the Zarena Group.


    At 4:00 pen, Serena stood in the CEO''s office on the top floor Across from her, seated at his desk reviewing documents, was the man she was about to marry- Hugh Larson


    Rumors imed he was impotent


    Unlike Zach''s sharp andmanding presence, the man before her exuded an almost unnatural gentleness. Sunlight streamed through the floor-to-ceiling windows, casting a soft glow on him, making him seem entirely unthreatening.


    His skin was fair, making his features appear even more striking. The deep-set eyes, the sharp bridge of his nose, and the sculpted lips with a natural dush-he was undeniably good-looking


    Perhaps she had been staring too intently, as Hugh slowly lifted his gaze.


    In that instant, the gentle and harmless atmosphere vanished. The air grew tense, suffocating-


    It was


    An indescribable pressure radiated from his eyes, making Serena''s heart tighten. She suddenly realized-it wasn''t gentleness at all. It was sheer indifference.


    "You''re not Sarah," His deep, maic voice broke the silence.


    Serena snapped out of her daze and straightened her back, showing no sign of weakness. ¡°No. My name is Serena Jansen. I''m here to marry you."


    A flicker of something unreadable passed through Hugh''s eyes.


    The woman standing before him, with her bright eyes and striking features, slowly ovepped with the Etle girl from his memories 15 years ago.


    She was still just as fierce and untamed-but no longer happy


    Closing the file in his hands, his voice was low andpelling. "Ast-minute recement? Why should agree to this?"


    Without hesitation, Serena answered, "Because Sarah thinks you''re beneath her."


    At the doorway, Chandler Moore, who had just been about to knock and deliver


    a report, froze on the spot.


    The Jansen family must have a death wish, daring to speak such words to Hugh''s face.


    Hugh never cared about what people thought of him. He only raised an eyebrow slightly. "And you don''t?


    Serena shed a smile, her answer nothing but sincere. "This is a marriage of convenience. There''s no love involved. Why would I have a problem with it?


    Hugh''s fingers curled slightly. He thought, "Love?"


    He wondered if the man in Yellowbrook City was the one she loved and the reason behind her unhappiness


    He studied Serena for 30 seconds. His dark eyes were calm, but something unreadable stirred beneath the surface


    When he finally spoke, his voice was as indifferent as ever. "Did you bring your ID?"


    Serena hadn''t expected that on the very afternoon of her return to Javerton City, she would be marrying a man she had just met a man rumored to have a hidden medical condition. And yet, there she was, standing in the courthouse a minute before closing, signing her name on a marriage certificate


    Staring at the marriage certificate in her hand, she felt a strange sense of disconnect. It was as if she had stepped into an entirely different life.


    But in that moment, it felt like she had finally andpletely severed all ties with Zach.


    "Your contact information"


    Hugh''s voice pulled her back from her thoughts. He stood beside her, backlit by the fading sunlight, his expression distant and unreadable.


    Yet, as he handed her his phone, the gesture was surprisingly-cordul


    After exchanging numbers, the first message he sent was a city map. A few red circles marked various locations.


    Some were luxury penthouses in primemercial districts. Others were serene townhouses in quiet suburban areas. There was even a riverside vi, elegant and secluded.


    "Pick what you like "


    His voice remained t, free of any emotion. This was a transactional marriage, nothing more


    Serena didn''t hesitate. She selected a penthouse near Jansen Group for convenience.


    Then, she picked the riverside vi-secluded and peaceful. It would be the perfect ce to disy the porcin pieces her mother had left behind.


    She was about to exin to Hugh why she had chosen those two properties. Before she could speak, he had already called his assistant, Chandler, instructing him to have both ces cleaned.


    She was both impressed by his efficiency and surprised by his unquestioning


    trust. "You''re not even going to ask why I chose those two?" she asked.


    "Didn''t you just say it yourself? This is a marriage of convenience, no love involved"


    Hugh raised an eyebrow slightly. His deep, unreadable eyes reflected Serena''s expression, as if silently seeking confirmation.


    His words left her momentarily speechless. He was right. She was the one who had set the term.


    hut after years with Zach, the habit of checking in was deeply ingrained.


    He always said he didn''t want to lose track of her. So whenever he sent a message, she would instinctively reply with her location.

 11

    Serena had always yed the role of a perfect giftriend, whether at corporate events of quiet cales during private gatherings.


    Unfortunately, Zach no longer carnt about her whereabouts.


    The thoughts adche through her chest, but at the same time, she felt an mwrwhelming sense of freedom.


    Theming her grip on her phone, shrasket, "Since this is just a marriage ofmlence, what exactly do I need to do?"


    Right now See the properties you picked and y the part of Mis. Larson," Thigh said and opened the car door for her, his actions exuding the politeness of a gentlemanly


    (or they were inside the car, the driver stepped on the gon, healing straight for the penthouse near the fanten Cirmip


    Hut she had no interest in going there. It was just a ce she chose for convenience, to keep control over fansen ?irmup.


    "Let''s go to the riverside vi first. I''ll have someone send some things over," she said calmly.


    She expected the driver to check with High before following her instructions. But without hesitation, he turned the wheel and changed directions


    She had imagined High to be as dominering as her father, or as controlling as Zach. Someone who would never relinquish even the smallest bit of power, especially when it


    to decisions involving her.


    catching the flickered doubt in her eyes, Hugh said, "You''re my wife, not a decoration. Your decisions carry the same weight as mine."


    Power


    To him, it was simply an asset-one he had no hesitation in pranting her.


    Yet, in the confined space of the car, there remained a deliberate distance between them


    He might be wiling to share power, but love was something beyond his reach- something he could never give her.


    Serena paused for a long moment, then realized that marrying High might not be such a bad choice after all. Her body, tense since the moment she had stepped into the car, gradually rxed


    As the vehicle timed onto a tree-lined road, she spoke again. "Since this is an arrangment, we should establish some ground res


    High Int out a low chuckle, but the atmosphere in the car grow notionably tense. He said, "du ahead. What do you want?''


    "The wedding should be in three months," she answered.


    Rather than focusing on nning a wedding now, she was more eager to return to Jansen Group and reim what was rightfully bers


    She continued, "Until then, we live separately."


    She needed time to be alone-no Zach, no other man.


    Hugh''s fingers curled slightly


    Serena was already his wife, yet her heart might still linger on someone else. He could refuse her condition, but when he nced at her, he saw the dullness in her eyes.


    That was the kind of emptiness that came after being hurt


    His expression darkened "Fine I don''te home often anyway. You can do whatever you want with both properties."


    with that, he handed her a card. "Use it however you like. Buy whatever you want."


    Asleek ck card with gold trim that has no spending limit. It ovepped in her memory with the one Zach had given her years ago, back when he first made his fortune.


    Before she could stop bersell, she blurted out, "Do all men like doing this?**


    The moment the words left her lips, the card sipped from Hugh''s fingers,nding on the seat beside him.


    Serena snapped back to reality Realizing her words had been a bit out of line, she lowered her head to pick up the card. "I wasn''t trying to just reminded me of something" Hugh said, "Seems Eke my wife has ser quite a few men before.""

 12

    Chapter


    Hugh had leaned in at some point, his sharply defined features close enough for her to see every detail, Ills duke


    reflected nothing!


    Thenext moment, Serena felt a firmband grasp her chin. His grip was strong andvandelding, and be tied her face spward with quiet authority.


    Her head tipped back until their eyes met, locked in an unspoken tensions.


    ats lips parted slightly. "But now, you''re Mrs. Larson. These oldcards from the past ¡ªshouldn''t you get rid of them?¡ª


    His deep voice, smooth as a cello''s melody, carried no anger. If anything, it sounded almost gentle..


    Serena''s longshes tuttered as his fingers petuated. She picked up the card again. The memories that once felt sweet now carried nothing but pain,


    She heard herself saying, quietly but firmly, "You don''t need to tell me. I would''ve taken care of it anyway"


    Huch let od a quiet hom et acknowledzevent, his equession unreble


    It seemed she still hadn''t let go of that man


    Soon mough, thecar pulled to a smooth stop outside the riverside vi,


    The vi was understated yet elegant. The view from the terrace overlooked a river, tolling green hills framing both sides. It was serre and picturesque,


    At the entrance, stacks of Large boxes were neatly arranged inside them were the porcin pieces.


    They were her mother''s porcin pieces that serenahad arranged to be packed and delivered earlier.


    The moulds moved to help, but Serena shook her head. Til do it myself"


    She had already lost two pieces while with Zach. She couldn''t afford to lose another.


    The porcin was fragile. She didn''t trust the maids, who had no experience handling them properly.


    She was about to call a professional service, wondering if they would even take ast-minute job this far out. If the wait was too long, the temperature shifts between day and night could make the porcin even more susceptible to damage.


    Before she could dial, Hugh had already shrugged off his jacket. His wh?r dress shirt chng in his frame, sleeves puslied up to reveal strong forearms.


    "There''s freebor right here. Are you really going in waste it?


    Serena couldn''t help but wonder if he was joking


    Her eyes drifted to his forearms, strong and defined she hesitated, then pressed her lips together. "Let''s do it together. It looks like a lot, but it''s mostly small items."


    Serena went along with it and began unpacking the items. One by one, she cardully removed theyers of paper and foam..


    Hugh didn''t ask any questions. He simply took the packages from her, wing off the approaching mulds before carrying them into the designated room.


    When setting them down, he cushioned the bottom of each package with his fingers, making sure theynded gently. He had no idea what these things were. But they were important to ber


    From the doorway, Serena watched his careful movements. A warmth flickered in her gaze.


    Maybe Hugh wasn''t as cold and distant as the rumors imed.


    1. He was methodical andposed, knowing when to exert force and when to show restraint. If they could


    Once everything was sorted, Serena found herself reevaluating the man. I discuss teens for their marriage, perhaps they could discuss business too.


    She needed to secure her position in the Jansen Group as soon as possible.


    Taking a chance, she asked, "Do you want to sit down for abit? We could also discuss the Secrest Bay project. It''s the coboration between the Larson Group and the jansen Group


    She had already instructed the maids to prepare suitable refreshments. -


    But the moment the words left her lips, Hugh''s expression darkened.


    I personal sentiment toward him.


    So that was it she had used him as freebor, and now she was bringing up the Jansen family''s business interests. There wasn''t even a trace of p


    The tension in the room was so thick it could be cut with a knife. The air tell felt header, almost suffocating


    Serena hesitated for a brief second. First, she had set the ground rules for their marriage, and now she was bringing up business.


    She realized she had been a battles.


    She didn''t particrly like Hugh, but he had treated her with respect. Thest thing she wanted was to antagonize him. "We can discuss it another time if you prefer "Do on," he interrupted.

 13

    Hugh patted his lips slighth, the cold d in his eyes vanishing in an instant. He adjusted his cufflinks, his expression calm as he waited for Serena to continue


    For a moment, it delt as if the chill from earlier had been nothing but berimatation. Since he was wi to listen, she was more than happy to talk.


    "My famdy, the pansens, has been rooted in Javerton Cry for three generations. We have a deep understanding of its cultural heritage and traditions.


    The Larson family has the financial strength to transfer the entire Silvercrest Buy into the city''s most icondmark. If that''s the goal, then from uniform street designs to cultural integration, the Jansen Group will deliver a n that exceeds expectations."


    She was no longer part of the Jansen Group, but she never forgot its struggles in the past. If not for Amber''s handcrafted porcin pieces serving as its foundation, thepany


    n''t have survived in this day.


    The pan Group as part of her mother''s legacy, and she had been keeping a close eye on it all this time. She was determined to secure!


    High listened, watching as a quiet determination lit up her previously dull gaze. Rather than being mother man''s caged bird, she was far more captivating as one that flew free


    Unknowingly, a tant smide tagged at theers of his los


    As Serenaspoke confidently, she looked up and caught a glimpse of Hugh''s almost indulgent smile


    Suddenly,ahary memory surfaced in her mind. When she was achild, someone had looked at her with that same gentle paze


    Her voice faltered


    Hugh seemed to snap back to reality, the smile fading from his lips. "Why did you stop?"


    She hesitated before asking. "Have we met before?"


    Sem frowned slightly, her eyes fixedon Hugh, searching desperately for something familie-pieces of a memory she could piece together, assemble, and reconnect to distant past


    But no matter how hard she tried, the past remained like an old, weathered photograph-covered in dust, faded, and too damaged to reveal its original form.


    Her brow Ferrowed in trustration


    waited for a few seconds before finallyspeaking. "The Silvercrest Day project- Ellepprove it."


    Serena''s head snapped up. She was surprised that he had agreed before she had even finished speaking.


    Perhaps Hugh hadn''t truly Estened to a word she said. Maybe his agreement was merely a matter of their arranged marriage, nothing more.


    When she thought about it, that seemed more likely to be the case. After all, an arranged marriage was nothing more than an exchange of benefits.


    Pshing side the stray thoughts, Sermatook a step forward, regaining herposure.


    "Thank you for agreeing to the project with Jansen Group As an exchange, Mr. Larson, you can ask me for a favor in the future."


    Hugh fell silent. His thin lips persand together almost imperceptibly. She couldn''t emember the past, yet she was quick to draw a ckar boundary between them


    now.


    A knock at the door interrupted the moment. A maid stood outside, with Chandler following behind.


    Both Serena and Hugh turned their goes toward the doorway


    "If you have other matters to attend to, don''t let me keep you. I can handle things here myself," Serena said.


    This was their first real interaction. She had no intention of taking up too much of his time


    To Hugh, her words were a clear dismissal. There was no reason for him to linger "Alright"


    Without hesitation, he tumed and left with Chandier


    Through the sheer curtains, Serena watched the taillights of his car disappear into the distance, just as she was about to bend down and unwrap the porcin packages, something on the bay window caught her eye


    Arow of delicate flowers sat neatly arranged on the flower pot, the green leaves vibrant, and their petals soft and fresh


    They were the same are flowers she used to love.


    "The maids Mr. Larson hired are surprisingly thoughtful," Serea mixed aloud.


    Wendy had pulled out all of her flowers without a second thought. But Hugh''s maids had carefully rented rare seedlings just for her.


    The struggling student she once sponsored didn''t evenper to the maids working for Hugh


    Sepma scaled Sheorally had been blind back then.


    The sight of the flowers no longer pleased her. She turned away and focused on unwrapping her mother''s porcin pieces one by one, arranging them neatly on the clean disy


    Suddenly, she received a call from Howard. His tone was far from friendly buried with urgency. "How far along are you and Hugh? Have you had dinner together? Meet his parents? Or have you already gotten the marriage centilene?"

 14

    chapter is


    We''ve registered the manage the the marriage certificate" Serena said as she carefully ced the porcin back into its proper position


    Howard true was an exceptional father. He couldn''t wait to sell of his daughter.


    Fortunately, she had no interest in wasting time either, Besides, High treated her with


    ough respect.


    instead of following the usual steps, getting married right away made more sense for a marriage of convenience like theirs. Still, she hadn''t expected it to happen this quickly


    Howard''s Laughter echoed over the phone Now that he had gotten the answer he wanted, his agency had eased.


    "That''s girl!" he exmed "When you promise something, you get it donest and well. That Hugh Larson- to marry you after just a few hours of meeting, you must mean something to him


    He added, "Whether he''s impotent or not, he''s still a man. Nava, just speak to him sweetly and persuade him. The sooner he agrees to the Jansen Group project, the better."


    With just a few words, the conversation shifted back to business.


    So much for fatherly love.


    Serena cassadly responded with a few words, but Sarah''s voice came through before she could end the call. "She probably rushed to get married and didn''t even mention the project! She''s been away from Javerton City and our family for so long when has she ever truly considered herselt part of the family.""


    Howard''s voice immediately turned cold. "Did you bring it up?" he asked.


    "I did." Serena paused before continuing, "But I brought it up too soon and med uppsetting him. So I''ll need to take a more gradual approach it I want him to sit down and seriously discuss business with me


    That was only hall true, but Howard seemed to belleve her. "That''s fine. I''ve heard Mr. Larson has an unpredictable temper. If taking it slow gets us what we want, waiting a bit longer is fine"


    Serma''s tone remained calm. "I brought up the Jansen Group project to him. Now, can Mom''s clenorial finally be ced in the family chapel?"


    Amber had worked tirelessly her whole life, all to help Howard and the Jansen family rise agah. She and her mother deserved their share of the Jansen Group and everything that came with it


    Amber''s memorial belonged in the family chapel what her mother never received in life, Serena was determined to reim for her now


    ¡°The memorial is a matter concerning the entire Jansen family. It''s not something that can be derided so quickly," Howard said, clearly dragging out.


    Serena refused to hack down. "Is cing a single memorial in the family chupel really that difficult for you, Dad? or have you forgotten?


    "When the Jansen family was at its lowest, if it weren''t for Mom using her skills to bring in business and raise money, we wouldn''t even be able to build the family chapel."


    Howard de silent.


    On the other end, Sarah suddenly spoke up. "We''re all family, Serena Why do you keep bringing up the past? Now that you''ve marned into the Larson family and be High Larson''s wife, you don''t even remember yourst name, huh?


    "Instead of constantly going against us, maybe you should focus on how to use the Larson family''s wealth to support your real family. And remember this, Serena If your husband ever throws you aside, without the Jansen family as your safety, what will you do then?


    Everyone knew how deeply Serena had loved Zach. The fact that she had rushed back to averton City overnight to agree to this mamage was more than likely because things hat Fallen apart between them.


    Sarah obviously wanted to hit her where it hurt.


    Serena might have been hurt by the wrong person, but she would never let love defineher again.


    There were more important things now-her career, her future, and making sure her mother''s memorial was honored in the family chapel.


    "Sarah, you should save those words for yourself," the shot back without hesitation. "My mother used her talent in pottery to bring the Jansen Group back from the brink, Andi helped Zach secure his inheritance, with or without your so- called satety, I''ll carve out my own futur,"


    She continued, "Bat tell me, if Jansen Group fails to secure this deal with the Larson Group, can you cover the massive financial gap, Sarah?"


    As soon as she said those words, silence fell on the other end of the line.


    The Jansen Group might have made aeback, but in recent years, the Jansen tamily had been spending recklessly, On top of that. Howard still clung to outdated business strategies, pushing thepany deeper into financial trouble.


    Saral had been raised as the Jansen family''s heiress, yet shecked the ability to restore their former glory.


    That was why Serena was arranged to marry Hugh

 15

    Sarah''s face twisted with anger at Serena''s sharp retort. She stomped her foot, her frustration boiling over.


    "I knew it! You never considered us family to begin with! Not only do you refuse to


    put fanoven Giroup first, but now you''re looking down on me too? tad raised me! Are you saying.


    nd''s arm


    sobbing pitifully


    By the end, her voice trembled, thick with emotion. She all but threw herself into Howard''


    Howard''s expression darkened


    "I''m your father, Serenal" he shouted into the phone. "How dare you talk back to me like that? You''ve been away for a few years, and now you''ve forgotten to even respect your elders?!


    He added, ¡°Sarah didn''t say anything wrong! You''re a jansen, and this family rises and falls together. If you''re using the Larson family''s money to cover our family''s losses, then in the end, isn''t our family still the one benefitinghoma)


    "Ithink the elders were right - you''ve been away for too long and tumedpletely unruly. Looks like I''ll have to linda way to discipline you".


    she scotted inwardly.


    Family? Serena had never


    ver once considered these people her family.


    Hugh told me he agreed to the partnership with Jansen tiroup/


    Being on the receiving end of Howard''s scolding, Serena smiled faintly. "Actually, High te


    Howard fell silent instantly.


    Serena raised an eyebrow. "Oh, right... What was that you were saying about disciplining me?!


    "That...how could bear to discipline you?" Howard quickly changed his tune. "Lonly want you to understand proper etiquette and have a good life in the Larson family"


    There was a long pause before he smiled and said, ¡°Nina, if this deal goes through, you''ll be Jansen Group''s biggest contributor."


    Serena couldn''t help but find it amusing otributor? That was nothing more than.


    She leaned backzily against the couch, her gaze falling on the delicate porcin pieces around her.


    Her expression turned cold. "I don''t care about being your so-called contributor. What I do care about is getting Mom''s memorial into the family chapel."


    That can wait until the project is finalized," Howard said quickly.


    He wasn''t stupid. For all he knew, Serena was just blufting-he had no proof Hugh had really agreed:


    Serena had lived away from the Jansen family for many years and thrived alongside that illegitimate son, Zach Sh ust have picked up some real skills,


    Il be agreed to ce Amber''s memorial so easily and fulfilled Serena''s wish, she would have no reason to continue working for him.


    Howard had his own ns. He brushed her off with a few vague words before ending flincall.


    The dial toner hoed in the silence.


    Serena set her phone down, her poor drifting over the porcin pieces once more. She could still remember the wayher mother used to sinile while crafting them.


    Her grip on the phone tightened. She would take back everything that rightfully belonged to her.


    After finishing the call, she didn''t linger. Star got up and left, heading straight to the city center


    The other property Hugh had given hier was in a high-end neighborhood called Crestview Bay, just ten minutes from Jansen Group


    With only two units per floor, the penthouse offered a panoramic view, capturing nearly the entire city Compared to a secluded vi, this was a much more convenient ce for


    She called a movingpany and.


    terior design firm to fumili the ce with essential furniture and daily necessitles.


    she didn''t need much¡ªjust practic items. The workers moved efficiently, handling everything in an orderly manner.


    As she stood by the door waiting, the elevator doors operand Anuthier mondingpany arthed, just as organized, unlocking the unit across from hers.


    Crestview Bay Wen''t a new developement, so the chances of two people moving in at the saurne wete slim.


    Whatarcaucadence.


    before, bet neighbor had been Zach. Thrit two vis had been under renovation furnished simultaneously.


    same time. Now, her new tielzlibor was a stratiger, but their penthouses were being


    She no longer felt the same unease as before. She was simply curious, With this kind of coincidence, perhaps they would cross paths. Maybe they would even get along


    Serena smiled slightly.


    A future without Zach felt man lighter

 16

    The band day, terena startedbenstday at Jansen Kompi


    the steppestist the dou, a sharply destedman stood outside, hekling a warm takeout bag filled with breakfast.


    with a pohie sinde. "Ms. Ja¨¦n, my name is Chandler Mower Ma. Larson asked pueda daring you breakfast."


    won''t quite the man themes make him out to be, the respected her and was considerate enough in make sure she was taken


    "Thank you firave also give ime thanks to Mr. Larson," she replied, aceptkig!


    Eyessing the button for the first flows, she plemeshta takra cali to Janten tii map.


    Chandler entered after her and pressed II


    nter the underground;


    abs¨¢ch, by home thnooich Hugh''s arrangi


    (inneshe anthosdat janm Gizup, the news that Serena was officially joining thepany had already spread overnight..


    At the memning meeting, deconference romit was


    Huy called it a wee meeting futruth, it was a power y.


    chobless, and serikat executives, all neatly seated.


    She had barely taken het seat when Hinward''s woke rang out. "After caretul discussion, we all agreed that it would be best for you to start in the PT department. You should gain experience handling client magapaments and negotiations before grahudly Liking on a imagement reli''


    Firma wasn''t surprised


    The IT department was the most external-tacting department, responsible forworking and securing deals with executiers. It was also the furthest from thepany''s core leadership and decision-making


    as the perfect ce to benindermined. II they pressured her enough, she would lose her temper. That was the traliest


    hit instead of marting, Serena calinly stood up, her lips carving into a serene smile. "If that''s what everyone has agreed upon, Tept."


    Theywere all stunned.


    Setrotstepped away bum the table, her heel clicking against the flour as she made her way to the door.


    just as stir was about in leave, shej


    sed, as it remembering something. Her shappaze swept across the room


    (you," she said lightly.


    She was unding, widiyalick achill run down their spine..


    Dutaide the conference tooni, Serena spotted Chandler still willingly the door.


    She rasn eyebrow, then sighed.


    "My apologies,"


    Jansen Gemp arrenfidential, I''ll have to ask you to wall elsewhere next time. Just drop me off at thepany entrance from now on


    cht nod before turning to lowe


    They walked in opposite direction.


    Serena sinirked. The people at Jansen Group were impatient, and she had only justi


    the spent the rest of the day idly wailing for the hours to pass. When it was the end of her workday, she

 17

    grabbed her bag and stepped out.


    Unexpectedly, she ran into thandler, the same person who had diven her that morning.


    Serena raised an eyebrowles surprise. For someone who we only a husband to namir, High was being unusually attentive,


    coeeslie pot in the car, she noticed him resting with his eyes closed. Keeping her voice low, she said, "You really don''t have to pick me up, Mr. Larsen


    High skoowherpened his eyes, lis paze dark and ungradable. "My grandfather is keeping a close watch on my mankage. Where I go and who I see it all gets reported back to him."


    Serena subdenly understood. In a family as powerful as the Larsons, this level of scrutiny was expected. She simply nodded.


    After they arched at Corstow Bay, she load steppedi Lof the car when High''s voice came from behind her.


    *I''m taking you to meet my granulfather tomorrow. So, how good is your acting?


    His calmi konar made the question sonradalmost casual. Serena paned for a second before ring her head at his "Decent. I guess?


    Suddenly, High res hebdor her wrist. Even drough the sheetbel of her sleeve, the could feel the heat of his palm, itis suit sleeve brushed lightly against the back


    of her hand, tending afaint ticklish tentation across her skin.


    divt, her lingres insturvely trused it wasn''t rejection, just_undy.


    Noticing how temeshehallovo, Hugh lega


    Enjoy AdFree Reading-


    was about a petita de car, his phone rang


    and toca like teri ging to be a thunder


    OSONA JUck to the nude hel


    se back and star with


    be fine at home. I''m amiding Mar


    en to check on you, and a doctor will be there so


    tad actually turned her downs. "Bur


    she could the word th


    ed as she broke down in Every was scared of thunderstorms, you would rus (tuve the love you gave her i

 18

    Zach boarded the ne to Javerton City, the torrential rain hammering against the tarmac. As the ne took off, the cabin was filled with murmurs of frustration from business


    "Of all does, it had to storm tonight. We have a major bid opening tomorrow-who knows if we''ll evennd safely!"


    "I heard the pilot say turbulence might be bad during descent...


    Zach tuned out the noise. Every passing second felt like an eternity. His mind was a whirlwind of thought,


    Why had Serena returned to Javerton City? Who was the man beside her? Why was she still refusing to see him?


    The turbulence hit hard, jolting the aircraft. The captain''s voice echoed through the speakers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please fasten your seatbelts. We are expecting turbulence and preparing for an emergencynding.


    With each jolt, the turbulence grew more intense


    Zach''s heart pounded as passengers around him reacted¡ªsome murmuring prayers, others hurriedly calling their families or texting what could be their final goodbyes


    "Is this really the end?" he wondered to himself.


    Amidst the violent turbulence, Zach became painfully aware of one thing-his mind was still consumed by a single thought


    Why hasn''t Serenae back? The young woman he had spent 13 years with was nowpletely out of reach.


    Zach had sent countless messages to her, but every single one tailed to go through.


    She wasn''t replying anymore.


    The ne trembled before finallying to a halt. Cheers erupted throughout the cabin, relief washing over the passengers when the ne safelynded.


    However, Zach felt only nausea churning in his gut. Ignoring it, he forced himself up, keeping a cold, unreadable expression.


    His messages had all been ignored, disappearing into the void with the grey checkinark Without wasting another second, he rushed off the ne, suppressing the urge to be sick.


    He immediately ordered someone to track down Serena''s whereabouts, then got into a car and drove straight to her.


    Even in the face of death, she was the only one on his mind.


    He had to see her


    "The ne made an emergencynding but arrived sately


    The news anchor''s relieved voice echoed through Serena''s quiet home


    Serena had only turned on the TV to break the silence. Yet as the anchor choked back tears of joy, celebrating the survival of all passengers, she found herself smiling faintly.


    It really was a good day.


    It waste into the night, and she started feeling hungry. She ordered takeout and


    soon received a call from the delivery driver.


    "Miss, the security at Crestview Bay is too tight.can''t get in."


    "I''lle down to get it," she replied


    Since she hadn''t hired a maid yet, she had no choice but to go herself


    As she reached the neighborhood gate and grabbed the takeout bag, a familiar voice suddenly called out to her.


    "Rena!"


    That voice, that nickname-it could only be one person


    Serena''s fingers clenched tightly around the takeout bag. She turned toward the sound of the voice.


    The man who once exuded charm now appeared disheveled, clutching his stomach, with only his deep, affectionate gaze directed at her.


    He had finally found her.


    But as Zach thought about all the messages that had gone unanswered, anger surged within him. He took a few steps forward, intending to grab her.


    "Do you know how long you''ve been gone? Seven days, 12 hours, and 29 minutes! You came back to Javerton City, but you didn''t even tell me. Do you know how worried I''ve been?


    The clock tower in the middle of Crestview Bay chimed midnight.


    Happiness was like a fleeting dream. Once the time passed, ut vanished without a trace.


    Serena''s heart still ached at the sight of Zach, but her body instinctively stepped back, avoiding his touch


    "You remember the exact time, down to the second. But none of that matters anymore," she said. "Our story is over from now on, you go your way, and I go mine. We nompe have anything to do with each oder


    She was starving, andpared to the regretful rtionship, she needed the warm meal in her hand more.


    Serena turned to leave, but Zach grabbed her wrist.

 19

    Serena receded in disgust at Zach''s touch. He had used that very hand to hold Wendy, yet now he was trying to hold onto her.


    She angrily pulled her wrist out of his grasp, using the same tone Zach had once used to question her. "How long are you going to keep this up?


    "I''m here to apologize He quickly closed their distance. "We haven I missed our chance. If you want to, we can choose another time to get married. This time, it''s entirely up to you I''ll make sure I have the time for it."


    "I don''t need that," she replied, trying to leave.


    Zach''s patience snapped. He hade through everything, facing danger just to find her, yet she still refused him.


    "Serena, why can''t you be as understanding as Wendy-"


    Serena turned without hesitation and pped him across the face, her eyes red


    with anger.


    "Remember this. The moment you went to Werdy instead of going to the courthouse with me, that was when we were already over,"


    Sensing trouble, the security guards rushed toward them.


    Serena took a step back, seeing the disbelief on Zach''s face, and let out a self- deprecatingugh. There was nothing hard to believe. She had simply left. It was exactly what he had


    wanted


    "This man is a stalker," she told the security guard. "Can you please deal with him?"


    With that, she turned to leave, almost crushing the takeout bag in her hands. The security guard quickly restrained Zach and said, "Sorry, sir! If you continue causing a scene, we''ll not only escort you out but also call the police!


    Zach struzzled, using all his strength to break tree and take a few more steps toward her


    Before the elevator doors closed, their eyes met


    Serma''s gaze was filled with nothing but disappointment and coldness.


    Zach felt a sharp pain in his chest at the sight of ir


    The security guards called for backup, and soon Zach was forcefully thrown out of Chestview Bay


    Serena returned to her penthouse, cing the hot takeout on the table, but she had no desire to mat


    She tossed and tumed all night, unable to sleep.


    The next morning, she arrived early at Jansen Group''s Pit department. Upon seeing her, her colleagues deliberately avoided her gaze, and not a single work was assigned to her.


    Her gaze turned cold, and she wasn''t about to sit idly by, just as she was getting up to familiarize herself with the office, she received a call from Howard.


    Come to my office Now!" be ordered


    ¡°What bad temper."Serena covered her ears, irritated by the shout, and headed straight for the office on the top floor.


    As soon as she walked in, Howard mmed several folders onto the desk and angrily asked, "Why did Larson Group block our project? Serena, have you done something to upset Mr. Larson? Didn''t I tell you to take good care of him? Is this how you do it?


    Howard''s fingers were about to tear through the folders in his frustration.


    Serena''s expression remained unchanged as she scanned through the documents. They were all projects that the fansen Group had bad on, but the one she had been handling. the Silvercrest Bay project, was not among them- Hugh wasn''t targeting her.


    "He only agreed to my Silvercrest Bay project," she answered. "The others have nothing to do with me.


    ern in the PR department. I can''t


    Serena continued, "Dad, you should think carefully. Did you offend Mr. Larson? Or did you upset me, his wife, and make him angry? I''m just an intern in manage these things. You''d better tind someone else."


    Once she was done, she noticed Howard''s frown deepen. She casually turned to leave.


    "Wall!" Howard called out urgently.


    Serena was now High Larson''s wife, so it was impossible for her not to be involved in the matters of the Larson family. The only question was whether she was willing to handle it or not.


    Jansen Group couldn''t afford to lose any more money "Nina, we''re family, and you''re a part of the Jansen Group. You can''t just watch the Larson family ruin our family, can you?


    ? The


    vegi, burt i espert to be grom the proper standing." Serena said. "As for the project, that should be handled by the project department."


    ced a stray lock of


    one of the most important devices Sematook a position there, Howard feared she might cause trouble


    would be in serious trouble.

 20

    me''s no need for me to plead with Hogh. You can handle it yourself," she said th


    behind her. The loud be a deration of her victory in this negotiation.


    pentinued. "But


    returned to Jansen Group, you haven''t closed a single deal. It would be easy to transter you to the project department, red to prove yourself first. I''ll have to think this through cerehdy."


    target in. "I heard mething outside Don''ttoo,


    The project department is full of thepany''s best talents. Dad doesn''t want you to join


    ? sehr looking out for you, but you''re threatening him


    pavior. His eyes softened with affection as he pulled Sarah closer


    understanding of course, you can join the project department, but you must show results. Otherwise, evn


    through Dat." Sarah said, Inking as with him. "Besides, there are only so many positions in the project department. They''re hiring people next


    ting in the hathway."


    citation site and Dach were growing their business, she could poll in seven or eight projects from a month of social events and meetings.


    I thuat didn''t mean shecked the sit


    ¨¨ sign a contract in one week," Serena sald calmly.


    pena." Sand speened. "You''ve spent years wrapped up in romance and staying at home. Do you really think the business world is that easy to break into?


    inodi ing it''s only a signed contract that will prove anything if you fall, just leave Jansen Group!".


    ''s reputation had skyrocketed but no one mentioned Serena anymore. That only soled Sarah''s belled that Serena was


    on signing the contract in a week How about you bet your position as assistant general manages?"


    sarah agreed without thinking.


    qurdy recorded her words and yed the recording back before turning on her heel and walking away.


    dunking. She didn''t want to risk everything she had, but Serena lett so quickly that she didn''t have time to back out.


    s impossible for Serena to pull it off.


    ad to the Psi departinent, her roles suddenly becam


    of her estragues rushed over, arpitly stopping her


    much more confial with her. It was probably a result of Howard''s instructions, hoping she would


    pit contract station this afternoon. Could you go in my ce? My my father was suddenly hospitalized. I need to go see him!"

 21

    serena had no particr task at hand, so she agreed to go.


    Het colleague expressed his gratitude, shaking her hund before hurriedly leaving after giving her the time and address.


    Serena arrived at the hotel as promised. The golden,vish lobby made her frown. "For a small project worth a thousand dors, does it really need to be discussed at such a high


    The project seemed suspicious, and Serena couldn''t shake the feeling that it might be a cover-up. The smallpany appeared to be using it as a way to bribe someone from the Tansen Group


    Her mind was filled with confusion as she carefully made her way to the VIP private room. As she pushed the door open, a brilliant shower of confetti greeted her.


    The entire room was filled with red roses, and Zach was kneeling on one knee before her, holding up the pink diamond ring she had once adored


    "Rena, will you marry me?" she asked.


    "Marry him!


    "Marry himle


    The hotel staff and a group of extras Zach had arranged cheered behind her.


    But inside, Serena restlined unmoved. She had once loved that pink diamond ring


    Back when Zach was still a nobody, and the Zarena Group was barely relevant enough to get tickets for the auction, they sat together in the furthest corner. They watched the dazzling engagement rings in the auction house, their fingers intertwined.


    At that time, Zach had gently promised her. "One day, I will buy you the most beautifull pink diamond wedding ring"


    At that moment,


    been so taken with him, resting her bead on his shoulder as they quietly blended into the background of the action.


    But then, before she ever received the wedding ring, Wendy was already wearing a pink diamond ne from the same collection.


    Wendy yed coy in front of them. "Zach, I don''t deserve something so nice. You should give it to Serena.


    "She has another gitt Zach stopped Wendy from removing the ne


    And then, Serena only received a kiss on the forehead from Zach as ber "gin".


    To Zach, her once heartfelt feelings had been worthless. And theteing diamond ring was just as worthless


    Serena retreated into the hallway, the door frame separating her from Zach. they were in two different worlds.


    "I don''t need your garbage"


    Zach trowned deeply at her words. Ignoring the cheers around him, beshuttled toward Serena still on his kn


    "Rena, didn''t you once adore this diamond ring at the auction back then? You always linger at the magazine rack in thepany, flipping through that parcr collection


    As he spoke,


    looked down at the dumond ring in his hand. Suddenly, something seemed to ur to him. He chuckled so th


    "Right, I forgot this was the side we liked back t But now, you deserve something much biezer, a grander pink diamond, a more expensive wedding ring. F''ll get you a better


    "you should spend that money to get your head checked," Serena coldly interrupted him, casting him a disdainful nce. "Don''t bring me these discarded, unwanted things.1 find them filthy"


    thar, she turned to leave. The sound of her high heels clicking sharply on the polished floor echoed in the hallway.


    Sering her so resolute, Zach abruptly stood up. His knee ached


    the sudden motion, but he didn''t care.


    Stumbling brushed atter her, his long arm reaching out to grab her arm in a rant attempt to stop het


    "Rena, listen to me! Let me exn! ? know I was ng, and I truly regret at Zach said, his voice trembling with urgency. Hueyes locked onto hers, filled with a mixture of patri

 22

    Serena felt as if she had touched something filtry when he grabbed her am. She jerked her am forcefully, pulling away from Zach. The disgust in her eyes deepened.


    ch, stop pretending. You''ve trampled my sincerity over and over. Now, do you think this ring can fix everything? Not a chance!!


    Her words hit him the a punch, and be stumbled,


    regeling to regain hisposure. He opened his mouth, but his throat tightened up, as though something was blocking his


    words


    He wanted to say something to make things right but realized that, in the face of Serena''s anger, everything he wanted to say felt utterly powerless


    Around them, the stati and extras stood frozen, shocked by the sudden turn of events. The once vibrant and romantic proposal scene had fallen into stunned silence.


    Serena took a deep breath, her gaze cold and resolute. "It you had any sense, you wouldn''t be here disturbing me


    With that, she tumed and walked away, her back straight and resolute. Each step she took seemed to tell Zach that there was no possibility for them to be together anymore.


    He stood motionless, his heart gripped in pain as if someone had clenched it tight. The agonyfel almost suffocating


    Until just moments ago, he had believed serena would never love him.


    [now, be death felt it-the woman who once loved him with all her heart, the one who would have done anything for him, had been pushed away by him.


    She would nevere back to him


    He couldn''t let this happen. Serma was meant to be his, and his alone,


    It wasn''t until Serena stepped out of the hotel and the cold air filled her lungs that she felt a sense of life return. Yet, her fingertips still trembled uncontrobly


    She noticed a nearby convenience store and decided she should go inside and grab a bottle of ked water. Drinking it would calm her nerves.


    She still had to meet Hugh for the uing meeting with his grandfather. She couldn''t let herself look this disheveled.


    Now that she thought about it, after agreeing to help her colleague with the business negotiation, Serena sent the hotel address to Hugh. He had said he would pick her up on his way, so he should be here soon.


    Serena had barely stepped into the convenience store when Zach rushed out after her


    "Where is she?" He stood frozen, helplessly clutching the ring.


    In the few days they had been apart, Serena seemed like apletely different person. He couldn''t understand where things had gone wrong.


    Just as he was lost in thought, a car pulled up in front of the hotel. Hugh stepped out, dressed in his signature sharp suit. He might sight of Zach''s confused expression and raised


    an eyebrow.


    Serena had mentioned she was here to discuss a project, so he wondered why Zach was here as well. His expression turned cold. As he was about to look away, Zach had already


    walked over to him


    "Mr. Larson


    This was an unexpected turn of events. Zach hadn''t expected to an into someone from the Larson family here


    He quickly tucked away his concerns for Serena and greeted Hugh warmly, exchanging business cards with him.


    Hugh''s demeanor remained distant. After listening to him talk for a moment, he nced at his watch. "I''m sorry, I have another appointment," he said.


    "My apologies for the interruption. If you ever have any projects in Yellowbrook City, feel free to contact me anytime," Zach said, taking a step back


    Hugh''s expression turned even colder. "I just got married recently. I have no time to take on new projects," he said.


    "Ah, I see. Congrattions on your marriage, Mr. Larson. I wish you both a lifetime of happiness!"


    Bralizing it wasn''t the right time to continue the conversation, Zach turned and walked away


    At that moment, Serenacame out of the convenience store and crossed paths with Zach


    Of all the ces, she had to run into him here again.


    "Rena...." Zach said, his face lighting up as he stepped closer.

 23

    Suddenly, Zach''s phone tang. He answered, and Morton''s voice came through the other end.


    "Bad news, Mr. Foster Ms. Smith fell down the stairs and broke her leg. She''s been rushed to the hospital!"


    "What?" Zach immediately furrowed his brow and instinctively began to walk out.


    But then he remembered that he still had to resolve things with Serena, so he paused and said, "I''ll go first"


    "Go ahead."Serena didn''t let him finish Shebrushed past him without a second nce.


    Zach hesitated for a moment, but with Morton''s repeated urging, be quickly left. The two of them went in opposite directions.


    Serena felt her heart grow colder, the pain cutting through her like a sharp de. Thankfully, she had already decided to leave him


    She walked toward Hugh. "Let''s go meet your grandfather."


    Hugh nced at Zach''s retreating figure, his eyes burning with anger. However, his expression remained gentle as he led Serena to the car.


    He said softly to her, "When we''re with Grandpa, just do what you feel is right. It something doesn''t sit well with you, just refuse it. No one will say anything"


    Serena had kept her gaze downward ever since she entered the car. She raised her head in contusion upon hearing his words. "Is there nothing I need to watch out for?


    "You''re already well-mannered. What else could I possibly ask of you?"


    Hugh''s words brought Serena a sense offort.


    Serena followed Hugh into the Larson residence. The entire Larson family seemed to be there. As soon as they entered, countless gates turned toward them.


    Serena instinctively tightened her fists, feeling a wave of nervousness.


    am


    Hugh gently held her hand and whispered in her ear, "No need to be nervous. They just want to meet you. Besides, this is a marriage of convenience, just act like you normally


    would."


    The Larson family saw Hugh''s affectionate gesture and interpreted it as a sign of how much he cared for Serena


    His grandfather, Calvin Larson, was particrly pleased. He waved at Serena and said, "Come here, Serena


    She walked over and responded politely, "Hello, Grandpa."


    The more Calvin looked at her, the more he found himself fond of her. He said, "She''s a good girl, Hugh. You''d better treat her well And Serena, if Hugh mistreats you, just call me.


    Fil take care of it for you!"


    "Thank you, Grandpa" Serena couldn''t help but think that Calvin really cared for Hugh. She added with a calm smile, "High hasn''t treated me badly. He even went out of his way to pick me up today."


    Around them, voices were lively, yet there was a sudden stillness for a brief moment. They were surprised to hear that Hugh was being so considerate


    Calvin was momentarily surprised but then smiled.


    Hugh knew his grandfather well and could tell he would keep asking questions. Looking at the group of people crowding around them, he felt a sudden surge of concern for


    Serena.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to take Serena with me now. You all carry on


    Then, he leaned close to Serena and whispered, "Let''s go to my room." "Ah? But Grandpa and your rtives..."


    "They''ll entertain themselves," he said with a cold nce at the crowd, and everyone fell silent, not daring to speak.


    It seemed that leaving the gathering early was perfectly eptabile Serena decided not to waste the opportunity to rest


    She followed Hugh to his room.


    Hugh''s roorn, much like him, was subdued and minimalist. There were no warm touches of life in it, and only the greenery of the garden outside added some color to the otherwise neutral space.


    He still had to greet other elders, so Serena stayed behind alone.


    While browsing the bookshelves, she found a poetry collection that had clearly been read many times. The pages were slightly curled at the edges


    She was surprised to find that Hugh read something like poetry. She opened it and found a bookmark falling out.


    Serena bent down to pick it up, her brow furrowing slightly. "This bookmark. It looks just like the one used in high school."


    Unfortunately, the one she had once used had been lost long ago. It must have just been a coincidence.


    She was about to return the bookmark to its ce when she noticed a few photos tucked inside the pages of the book, almost falling out


    If they fell now, it would be a mess


    She was about to set them back in pire when a hand, the fingers long and distinct, reached forward. It gently closed the book she was holding

 24

    Serena was momentarily stunned. She hadn''t realized when Hugh bust entered the room.


    He took the poetry book from her hands and returned it to the bookshelf, aflicker ofplicated emotion passing through his eyes. She couldn''t quite understand what it meant


    She felt as it she had somehow trespassed into his personal space with how curious she had been.


    "sorry, I shouldn''t have touched your book," she said


    "It''s fine," he replied.


    He had told her to treat this ce as it it were her own room. It wasn''t an offense, but it wasn''t the right moment to reveal the truth to her.


    Hugh''s fingers unconsciously tightened, and he awkwardly adjusted his sleeve.


    Seeing that his expression remained neutral, without signs of anger, Serena breathed a sigh of relief. She then leaned in to ask, "The bookmark inside the book is beautiful."


    He replied casually, "It''s something I bought by the side of the toad."


    "Really?" Serena couldn''t help but doubt his words.


    That maple leaf bookmark was something she had treasured in high school, a limited edition prize from a niche event


    Serena couldn''t help but wonder how it ended up in Hugh''s hands, only for him to im it was just something bought on the side of the road.


    But she wasn''t the type to pry into such things.


    As his marriage partner, she had already crossed a line by touching his bookshelf. She had no intention of prying further. Perhaps it was just a coincidence.


    Serena returned to the chair, about to find something else to do to pass the time, but her gaze caught a book ced on the cab


    "The Light of Antique Porcin'', so you''re also mterested in ceramics?"


    The book covered many famous porcin pieces. It included both museum- quality treasures and lesser-known cultural relics that had been passed down through the ages


    Serena had always loved this book. Especially after her mother passed, no one else had been willing to share stories about those antique porcins. The text in this book had be herfort during that period.


    Hugh followed her gaze to the book. "Fragile porcin carries the weight of civilization and history. Each intricate design tells the story of its time, v


    which is hard not to appreciate


    Serena smiled. "That''s why these antique porcins hold the value that transcends time. I didn''t realize you liked this ceralean porcin too. When I first got this book, 1. couldn''t help but keep flipping to this page. I even traveled across the state to visit a musem because of it"


    Serena visibly rxed as she began talking about porcins. Her fingers brushed the slightly curled pages of the book, wondering how many times Hugh had turned those same


    It felt as though she were peering into a part of his past, one few people knew about. No one would ever guess that the cold and aloof Hugh had such a deep appreciation for porcin or had studied it so thoroughly.


    Hugh walked over to stand beside her, as the space in front of the bookshelf was too narrow. He positioned himself behind her, his long arm almost enveloping her as he flipped through the book.


    "Here''s another one. I remember seeing it at a museum once, and I was amazed at the craftsmanship of the ancient artisans," he said.


    "Nowadays, it''s rare for anyone to replicate such craftsmanship," Serena replied. "But I''ve heard that a potter abroad is studying it..


    Serena opened up and began to talk; she didn''t notice how close they were standing. She was focused on the porcin,pletely unaware that while her eyes were on the pieces, Hugh''s were on her


    The sunlight streamed in through the window, and their shadows intertwined, creating a beautiful image.


    Behind them, from the doorway, someone was watching with satisfaction.


    Calvin smiled and stroked his chin. "It seems like Hugh has finalle to his senses."


    "Mr. Larson Senior, il you keep eavesdropping, Mr. Larson won''t be pleased."


    His assistant, Robert Whitehead, gently reminded him, but Calvin rarely witnessed scenes like this. Just as he was about to continue watching, the door was gently pulled open


    Hugh stood there, his expression cold.


    "Grandpa, what is it?" he asked, looking displeased.


    Someone always sermed to interrupt their peaceful moments. Even his most beloved grandfather wasn''t the exception.

 25

    calvin


    mediately noticed the displeasure in Hugh''s eyes, and he tiel.


    "ymell have plenty of time with Serena, yet you can''t spare even a moment for


    me?" he muttered, only loud enough for the two of them to hear, scoffing.


    Hugh remained silent, his irritation finally subsiding as he pushed the unpleasantness aside.


    Seema only saw Calvin''s lips move but couldn''t hear what he said she was confused.


    ¡°Serena, it''s so moby downstars that it''s giving me a beadache. Why don''t youe with me for a walk in the garden? Calvin suppested


    As the head of the Larson Tamil, Calvin held the authority to demand whatever he wished. If brordered silence, no one dared to speak our of turn.


    He just wanted a private conversation with Serena.


    Serena smiled and immediateh moved closer "Sure, I was curious about the garden too."


    "Good, good." Galvin beamed in satisfaction.


    Watching them leave, Hagh could only sigh in trignation,


    Noticing his mood, Chandler asked, "Should I follow Mrs. Larson?


    "No need. With Grandpa around, no one will dace cause any trouble" Hugh dismissed him with a wave.


    He stepped out of the coom and leaned against the balcony railing on the second floor. He watched as his rtives in the front hall exchanged pleasantries, but their gazes were


    clearedirected at him.


    The Larson family was no different from aden of wolves. They were simply disguised by ayer of human skin.


    Meanwhile, Serena was walking arm-in-arm with Calvin, entering the beautiful back garden of the Larson residence.


    The garden was a vibrant explosion et Quarts.


    Cabin patiently exined the history of the Larson family''s wealth and some of the roles various family members held within the family business.


    By the time they reached the heart of the garden, be guided her to a bench where they both sat down. "Serena, I''ve been harsh with Hogh, haven''t I?"


    It was a question, yet he spoke so casually


    Serenadidn''t hesitate to nod. She thought Gahan had indeed been too harsh on him.


    I was cruel to erase all the contributions Hugh had made to the Larson family just because he couldn''t carry on the family line.


    Calvin smiled gently at her response. "Seems like Hugh is lucky to have found a wife like you."


    Normally, no one dared question his decisions, but Serena dared to voice her thoughts.


    Serea couldn''t help but smile writy. "Actually, it''s Hugh who helped my family. I''m lucky to have a husband l¨¤e him "


    Without High, Serena would how had to start from scratch again after leaving Zach. Her n to take control of the entire Jansen Group might have been dyed for a long time.


    Hugh had given her a golden opportunity


    Cabin smiled even more kindly, parting her on the shoulder. "I''m d you think that way, Serena. It reassures me.


    "You two are married. You''ll have plenty of time together. Don''t despise his illness. And don''t worry, even though pressured Hugh to sign the will when I was gravely ill, part of the inheritance is reserved for you. You don''t have to worry about all the money going to his nephew."


    ha safety.


    Calvin wanted to assure Serena that, regardless of Hugh''s situation, marrying into the Larson family would always provide her with a sa


    Serena only smiled at his words and said, "I didn''t marry Hugh for the money. He''s been very kind to me, and that''s enough. As for money, I can earn it myself "


    Every word she spoke was sincere.


    Calvin watched her for a long moment, is expression suddenly losing the kindness and warmth. He returned to his usual stern demeanor and skely stood up. "Make sate you


    Even though this was a marriage of convenience without love, she had already agreed to be his wife. As husband and wife, even if they couldn''t be deeply in love, she could stil Treat him with respect.


    Calvin looked at her meaningfully before turning toward the front hall. His posture was stiff, and his back was straight


    He looked nothing like the gentle grandfather he had been just moments before.


    The people of the Larson family seemed to always wear different masks

 26

    Serena didn''t delve deeper into the matter, Instead, she enjoyed the pleasant fragrance of the flowers and the beautiful scenery, casually snapping a few photos to send to her best friend, Wynne Glover, with whom she hadn''t caught up in a while


    Wine and Serena had been inseparable back in high school. Although they had grown apart as adults, their bond remained strong


    While Serena had fallen in love with Zach and helped him build the Zarena Group from the ground up, Wynne stayed in Javerton City, working as a conservator-restorer at the local museums


    Although Yellowbrook City and Javerton City were a hundred miles apart, their friendship never tatered. They still enjoyed sharing their lives, exchanging photos, and keeping up with each other''s news.


    Wynne responded quickly, "What a beautiful flower field! Is this another popr spot for photos, or did Zach rent it out to apologize to you?**


    Serena replied, "It has nothing to do with Zach, I just came out for a walk."


    She was typing her response when she suddenly remembered the bookmark that had fallen out at Hugh''s book earlier. She asked, "Do you remember that maple leaf bookmark 1 used to love back in high school?-


    Wynne responded almost immediately, "I don''t really remember, though you should probably think about how many bookmarks you had! But maybe I''m just too dry from work


    That made sense. She had always loved collecting bookmarks. There were so many with maple-loves-themed ones


    es that it was hard to keep track.


    Wynne, her best trend, probably didn''t remember them all, and maybe Serena''s memory had gotten mixed up. Perhaps the bookmark Hugh had was simr to the one Serena had once loved


    Wynne was typing again.


    Serena thought about taking a few more pictures but then saw that Wynne had sent two screenshots of a conversation with Zach, followed by a message. "By the way, Nina. Zach has been calling me nonstop these past few days, asking about your whereabouts. Did you two have another fight?"


    The screenshots showed Zach calling her "Rena" in almost every message. He mentioned he would apologize properly and begged her toe back quickly, filling the


    conversation with sweet words.

 27

    Wynne had not replied to any of them.


    Every time Zach and Serena fought, it was the same old lines. Wynne had long grown tired of it


    Now, Serena was tired of it too. She stopped taking photos and decided to tell Wynne everything about Zach and Wendy.


    wynne was furious and immediately called her. "That bastard! I knew all along that Zach and Wendy weren''t any good! Ever since he started helping her, how many fights have you two had? If you hadn''t still loved him back then, I would''ve pped him myself..."


    Wynne''s voice exploded through the phone.


    Serena was just about to respond when she noticed Hugh walking toward her. She quickly hung up.


    Almost instantly, her phone buzzed with a flood of texts from Wynne.


    Wynne "Why did you hang up on me? You don''t love Zach anymore, but do you not love me either?"


    Wynine: "Okay, okay, I was wrong! Next time, I promise I''ll tell you to make up instead of break up!"


    Wynne: "Nina!!!


    Her best friend was tallong nonsense.


    Serena barely had time to process before Hugh reached ber. She sighed and quickly typed out a response "It''s not that I don''t love you. I''m at my husband''s house, meeting his family. Not exactly the best time for a phone call."


    The typing on the other end stopped for two full seconds.


    Hugh had already reached her, his gaze dropping to her phone. "Am I interrupting?"


    No, I was just sharing pictures of the garden with my friend. It''s beautiful here," Serena said, shaking her head.


    Before Hugh could respond, her phone vibrated again Wynne wasn''t done.


    Wynne: "Husband You dumped Zach, and now you have a new husband?"


    Wynne: "Hright, looks, family background-send me everything in three seconds. If he has abs, pictures are also wee


    A flood of messages popped up on the screen


    Serena''s heart skipped a beat. She couldn''t believe Wynne would say whatever popped into her mind without a second thought If Hugh saw this, she would never be able to face him again


    Hosted Wynne''s nontications before she could send another barrage at messages.


    iter fupres moved vaihtly a nasi the screen, but High, a fual been weeching her, frowned slightly. It was the firsttimehehat seen her so absorbed in her phone.


    Leeson te idence makes you ufortable, Deanve Chander take you home first"


    serena locked in surprise, slipping her phone into her bag mmWe haven''t even had dinner yet. That wouldn''t be appropriate"


    Hun datert. His tone was light as it defying the expectations of the family elders was something he could do without a second thought


    chelped mealst I''ll y my part as your wife properly, Besides, it we love early, Grandpa won''t be happy


    pently took Hugh''s arm


    its mouse les trosed for a moment before slowly rxing "TE take you to the


    you to the study to rest


    yto rest first," he said.


    as they walked sade by side through the garden


    utchful eyes from the household remained fixed on them, scrutinizing their every hudy was nothing out of the ordinary


    The deck was coverd with documents, and an entire wall was lined with books on business and investment. But the only thing that caught Serena''s interest was the plush


    deer, perfect for a pick rest


    wath Hugh''s permission, she took the soft pillow and light nket from the maid, curled up on the couch, and closed her eyes for a quick rest


    When High returnedter, he found her doang off,pletely unpanded. The sight made


    chandina nned down at the document in his hands. "Mr. Nelson might not make it back in time from overseas-


    Thigh silenced him and took a seat across from Serena, resting his chin on one hand. He read for a bit, but his eyes kept drifting back to her.


    sacktohe


    Chandler took the hint and silently left the room


    By winning, Sepenia woke up prozzily and touched up her makeup in front of the mirror.


    Hugli stood by the door, waiting patiently. "My father and my brother Nelson are still abroad. Only my eldest brother Eric will be here tonight. Don''t take anything he says to heart


    Dressed in a violet termud gown, Sereagoe him a soft smile and took his outstretched hand. Together, they headed downstairs for dinner.


    The dining table was set. Calv


    head His eldest grandson, Fric Larson, was seated to his left. Hugh led Serenato the right and took their seats


    The was rely 20 years older than Hugh, making: seem more like an elder than an older brother.


    bust as tepena was about to pick up fire fork and kuille, fake''s voice rang out.


    "Den if Hugh has his condition, there was no need to attalige a manage with someone from the Luisen family our family would have done just fine in Javerton City without


    1. v. it''s a wonder a beautifd I gentle woman would even agree to marry hin


    His words were light, but each one was a jab, aiming to belittle both Hugh and Serena


    Serena remained silent, her expression indifferent. The Larson family was vast and powerful, but beneath the surface, hidden tensions and rivalries barked


    tion at starring spconflict and simply focused on her meal.


    Without even vnig op, Hugli pripondedcalesly, "You''re right. Serena is both beautiful and gealle. I appreciate thepliment on her behalf.


    Serenablinked in slight stupelse That was, an interesting way to answer.


    A thicker of astoniskatuent passed through Fri 0''s eyes. Around the table, the atmosphere shiited.


    Most of term hat assumed that Hugh and Serena''s affection was merely for show. But now, even in the face of Eric''s remarks, Hugh was standing by her without hesitation

 28

    Eric quickly regained hisposure and smiled. "She''s right here. Why not have her thank me herself?"


    Hugh remained indifferent, his voice calm. "The Jansen family may have fallen, but even in decline, their influence still holds weight. Their rides dietate silence during nurs rest, unlike our family, where formalities aren''t as strict"


    He didn''t even lift his head as he added calmly, "Eric, you''re not sitting at the head of the table, yet you''re the first to speak. If this were the Jansen pesidence, you''d be punished by


    the family"


    The Jansen family''s rules weren''t that strict, but Serena couldn''t help but wonder how Hugh knew that.


    Catching on to Hugh''s intention, Serena hitted her gaze-not at Eric, but at Cabin and nodded slightly in repert


    Galvin watched the couple seamlessly back each other up and set down his fork and knife. "Compared to the Jansen family, we do have fewer rules. Eric, you''ve just returned focus on your food and get some rest after dinner."


    Eric, still recovering from Hugh''s sharp retort, could only respond obediently, "Yes, Grandpa."


    Calvin shifted his gaze to Hugh. "Spend less time working, Hugh Make sure to take good care of Serena."


    "Of course, Grandpa," Hugh responded without hesitation


    Erk''s expression eased slightly. In his mind, getting Hugh to step back from thepany was exactly what he wanted


    But only Hugh and Serena knew that Calvin''s words were sincere. He simply wanted them to have a good rtionship.


    The meal was filled with an undercurrent of tension. By the end, Serena telt utterly drained, her appetite long gone


    At least Hugh hadn''t expected her to argue back.


    Once dinner was over, Galvin left to attend a gathering with his old friends.


    Before leaving, he turned to Hugh and said, "Now that you''re married and starting


    a family, bring Serena back more often."


    He wanted the rest of the family to recognize her as one of them.


    Hugh understood Calvin''s intention and nodded.


    Serena smiled politely at Calvin Spending time with him wasn''t so bad. But dealing


    in that


    dealing with the rest of the Larson family and their passive-aggressive remarks- she had no interest


    Once Calvin left, the facade of liveliness in the Larson residence quickly faded. People lingered in the front hall and the garden, some discussing business, others whispering about


    private matters.


    Serena had no interest in joining any of them. She simply wanted to find a quiet corner and review the Jansen Group''s documents


    "I''ll take you home." Hugh was already a step ahead, standing beside her with his hand outstretched.


    Serena nced around. "Everyone else is still here Can we really leave ear "The Larson family has no rules," Hugh replied, not letting her finish.


    Before Serena could respond, he grabbed her hand and pulled her up from the couch. His movements were firm and forceful, almost yanking het straight into his arms. Serena stumbled, barely steadying herself against his chest. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Eric approaching with a ss of wine in hand.


    Eric smiled. "Leaving so soon, Serena?"


    So that was it. He had wanted to start a conversation with her. That was why Hugh had been so eager to leave


    Serena stayed silent as Hugh tightened his grip around her waist. "Serena has business to attend to tomorrow. Unlike some, she doesn''t have the luxury of idling around


    The hushed whispers in the room instantly quieted


    Eric let out a low chuckle. "Hugh, you really have a talent for rubbing people the wrong way."


    "Isn''t that exactly what you want, Eric?


    With that, Hugh wrapped an arm around Serena''s waist and strode out without looking back.


    Behind them, Eric''s expression darkened.


    Hecursed inwardly, "That damn Hugh Why is he treating his arranged marriage partner like she''s the most precious thing in the world?"


    On the way home, Serena stared at the neon lights shing past the car window, feeling a dull ache in her chest


    The Larson family was even more suffocating than the Jansen family


    And yet, Hugh was just like her. Even in his own home, he wasn''t truly wee "Do you regret marrying me?"

 29

    voice in spped Serena out of hey thoughts. When she formed toward him, his gaze won fixed on the passing scenery.


    His woke waxcally. "The Larvons are all two Evel, viveting up one mess after mother in private"


    Serena paused for a moment, considering his mention of regret.


    she ever regretted anything, it was wasting years foolishly waiting for ach, convinced that one day Wendy


    by would leave them alone


    "Lakui''t regret it," she said, leaning against the window a neon lights sted past like taking memories. "The Jansen family isn''t much different. Besides, marrying you has brought me plenty of benefits. Eve taken advantage of you, so why would target it?"


    Taking antagh


    So that was it. She didn''t regret marrying hun because he was useful to be.


    Hugh happed his fingers restlessly against his knee.


    When his family ignored him or threw cold remarks his woare, he could face it with indifference. Is the ruthless battlefield of business, he remained calm andposed.


    But every word Serena said made his mind go on an ovendtive.


    Before he could dwell on it, she spoke again. "Neither of our families is easy to deal with, but at least we can rely on each other. This is a marriage of convenience. We don''t needwe, but we can still be Lumily.


    "You standup tou me in the Jansen family, and I apany you back home. We don''t have to win arguments against them, as long as we can find some peace in each other''s


    "Having a ce where you can feel at ease that alone makes life easier to live, don''t you think?''


    As Serena spoke, something stirred within her, and she turned to face him.


    Hugh turned as well, and their eyes met


    Serena gave him a gentle smile.


    Hugh felt her familiar face ovep with the Serena he remembered from chilkhood. So many years had passed, yet she was still the same-gentle, and kind.


    And now, she was right here beside him. In the quiet of the car, the invisible distance between them seed to shrink.


    The car rolled smoothly into Crestview Bay. High pulled up to the entrance and walked her to the door


    "Thave work to do at the office. Let me know if you need anything."


    "Working thiste? That''s tough," Serena said. She waved at him before stepping inside, closing the door behind her.


    Once inside her penthouse, Serena pulled up Hugh''s office address and ordered him ate-night meal. She remembered he hadn''t eaten much earlier.


    After cing the order, she turned her attention back to business. She reached out to her connections in Javerton City, searching for potential partnerships for the Jansen Group


    After a round of discussions, Greenfield Group was the first to extend an offer. They had high regard for Serena''s capabilities and sent over a contract without hesitation.


    Even after years of only building her career in yellowbrook city, she could still secure high-profiledeals for Jansen Group in Javerton City without breaking a sweat.


    Meanwhile, Sarah hadn''t managed tond a single deal in a month. If the Jansen Group stayed in Howard and Sarah''s control, It was only a matter of time before it copsed.


    What a waste of her mother''s hard work.


    Het pare hardened as she locked in the date for the contract signing with Greenfield Group.


    Just then, the doorbell rang it was the property management statt, delivering ate-night meal to her door. "Mr. Larson ordered this for you and asked us to deliver it."


    "Thank you"


    Serena epted the warm meal, slightly surprised. A small smile curved her lips. "Perfect timing-I was just getting hungry."


    Across the city, Hugh stared at the takeout on his desk. Serena even left a note when cing the order. "Drink more water."


    He set the documents aside, deciding that eating was the priority.


    Under the glow of the city lights, miles apart, they both sat by their windows, eating in silence. Yet, a quiet warmth filled their hearts


    The next morning, after finalizing the contract with Guernfield Group, Serena headed straight to Jassen Group. She strode into Howard''s office and threw the contract onto his


    desk.


    "It''s fine lot Sarah jo step downs."

 30

    Howard stared at the contract in front of him, disbeliet written all over his face. He asked, "You closed a deal with Greenfield Group on your first meeting today?"


    "Of course, it''s all in ck and white," Serena answered


    Years ago, when Greenfield Group was just a small startup with barely a dozen employees, Serena had seen potential in their renewable energy project. She had invested in them, ghing them the boost they needed to rise again.


    Later, as a shareholder with influence in Zarena Group, she pulled out that investment to ensure a clean financial record before thepany went public. Though she had lost her stake in Greenfield Group, the goodwill remained


    Sarah''s eyes tumed red with frustration. "Dad, even if Serena secured Greenfield Group''s deal, she still doesn''t understand the internal workings of Jansen Group="


    "I don''t?¡± Sera pestured for acolleague to bring over two folders.


    Inside, she hadpiled nearly all of Jansen Group''s publicly avable financial data from the past two years, along with an analysis of internal restructuring and investment


    Sarah gasped. "You! You''ve only been at thepany for a few days. How did you..."


    Serena shot her a cold look. "Jansen Group only has a handful of major projects. The financial statements are public, and most investments are disclosed. It wasn''t hard to piece things together. So, Dad, do you still think I''m not fit to be assistant general manager?"


    Howard was speechless. Serma was undeniably capable


    Sarah stomped her foot in frustration, still hoping to win Howard over by acting sweet and innocent.


    But before she could, Serena spoke again. "However, if Hugh keeps blocking those two projects, Jansen Group''s cash flow will be in serious jeopardy for the second half of the year. Dad, are you willing to risk everything for Sarah?"


    It the cash flow copsed, Jansen Group''s bankruptcy would be inevitable.


    Before Sarah could argue, Howard made his decision. "Effective immediately, I appoint Serena as the assistant general manager of jansen group"


    Serena smirked and walked straight to her office without a backward nce. Sarah burst into tears. "Dad, look at that bitch!"


    "Enough. I''ll handle it."


    Howard swallowed his anger and ordered his assistant, Jesse Walker, "Tell Serena to bring her husband home for dinner this Saturday."


    "Yes, Mr. Larson," Jesse replied and quietly left the roorn.


    Howard''s expression darkened, his gaze filled with barely contained rage.


    Years ago, Amber had shackled him, keeping him under her control. It had taken years of waiting for her to die before he was finally free


    And now, her more than a decade, that cursed daughter of hers hade back to stand in his way.


    "Like a damn ghost that won''t go away. Why didn''t you both just die on that hospital bed? I only needed the valuable porcin pieces!"


    Se received a


    a message from Jesse and immediately texted Hugh. "My father invited us ever this Saturday. Let me know if you''re free."


    The Larson residence was a battlefield, but the Jansen residence was a carefullynd trap. If Hugh showed up, Howard would undoubtedly use the opportunity to interrogate him about their project with the Jansen Group


    After a moment of hesitation, she added another message. "I can turn him down for you."


    There was po prason for Hugh to waste his time on her personal vendetta.


    But to be surprise, he called ber instead.


    "You don''t have to go." Serena posed her lips she was more than capable of handling her dysfunctional family alone.


    also go and back you up."


    His voice was at cold as Yet something stined in Serena''s heart.


    The feeling of Baving someone on her side. It wasn''t so bad.


    After a moment of contemtion, she agreed to meet him before heading to the Larson residence.

 31

    On Saturday, Howard went out of his way to have the maid prepare an borate dinner.


    Rachel and Sarah watched enviously. Howard had never been this eager to please anyone before, Only Hugh received this treatment.


    Serena arrived with Hugh as nned. She carried two shopping bags, having browsed a few stores while waiting for him.


    Hugh was dressed in a tailored suit as if he hade straight from a banquet. The faint scent of liquor lingered on him.


    "You skipped someone else''s grand opening, but you sure didn''t hold back on the drinks. Eat somethingter to sober up"


    Ignoring the others, Serena led him to a seat. Hugh massaged his temples, staying silent.


    The two sat down as if no one else existed.


    Howard, momentarily at a loss, signaled for Rachel and Sarah to sit down as well. He then instructed the maid to serve the rest of the dishes.


    vish feast was served.


    Seeing that Hugh wasn''t eating and seemed to be resting with his eyes closed, Howard had no choice but to shirt his attention to Serena


    As he cut the steak on his te, he spoke with feigned concern, "You should''ve told me earlier that Mr. Larson had been drinking. I would''ve had the maid prepare some soup to help sober him up."


    He added, "You seem to be doing well at Jansen Group, but those projects still aren''t making such progress. Since Mr. Larson is here, why don''t you ask for some advice?


    Serena wasn''t surprised. There was no genuine concem in his words-only business.


    However, Hugh slowly opened his eyes and gently took hold of Serena''s wrist. "What''s wrong? Running into trouble?" he asked.


    Serena didn''t mind the physical contact. She even pushed a bowl of chicken soup toward him.


    "Isn''t it obvious? You''re the one holding up Jansen Group''s projects. Dad can''t yell at you, so he takes it out on me instead."


    Howard''s expression went pale. "]¡ªI didn''t mean it that way....


    Hugh''s expression remained cold as he let go of Serena''s wrist. "I noticed you were too busy to visit Grandpa, so I stalled Jansen Group''s projects for a bit. I didn''t expect it to make things difficult for you both at work and at home."


    Serena raised an eyebrow. She clearly remembered that the projects had been put on hold before she even went to visit Calvin.


    Hugh didn''t even blink while making things up.


    Propping her chin up, she smirked. "So, what now, Mr. Larson? Are you going to keep making things difficult for me


    Her words were respectful, but her tone carried a hint of teasing.


    Howard held his breath, shocked by the way she spoke to Hugh.


    Sarah scotted. Serena carried herself as it she were truly important, acting smug and overconfident in front of Hugh as if she had any real influence over him.


    "Serena, what are you even saying?" Sarah asked, "You and Hugh are husband and wife, you should be devoted to each other. I''m sure he''s not deliberately making things difficult for you. Maybe the Larson family just doesn''t think highly of us, and Hugh had no choice but to -


    "I''ll go with whatever you say." Hugh calmly interrupted Sarah


    Sarah''s face twisted in disbelief. The powerful and untouchable Hugh was being gentle with Serena. She wondered what Serena bad done to deserve that.


    Serena knew Hugh was ying along with her act, which only gave her more confidence to push forward.


    She sighed, feigning hesitation. "Speaking of which I may be the daughter of the Jansen family, but I don''t even own any shares in thepany. Whether the projects move forward or not, I only get amission. There''s no bonus for me."


    Howard stiffened. That was a clear refusal to help. His eyelid twitched as he quickly responded, "What are you saying? Don''t forget, when you got married, I gave you 3% of the Jansen Group''s shares as part of your wedding gilt." Rachel''s expression changed drastically. He had never mentioned those shares before.


    Serenacontinued, "Shares are one thing, but all these years, as the daughter of the Jansen family, I''ve never been given any allowance."


    "I''ll give you 20 million. Spend it however you like," Howard blurted out


    "And my mother''s memorial," Serena added, her sharp gazending on Rachel. "She''s gone now, yet I''m treated like an outsider. If her memorial isn''t ced in the family chapel, 1...I don''t even know if I can consider myself part of this family anymore."


    Rachel''s hands trembled as she clenched her fork and knife, her knuckles turning white.


    The tension in the room thickened


    Then, Hugh spoke, his tone unwavering. "My mother-inw''s memorial. Does it not deserve a ce in the Jansen family''s chapel


    by poongg along with this at thisday. Maybe posdid it to point the Laison Landly''s reputation, but I truly appres take it.


    saldexpect to mich.


    ext step Now that she had bought up


    mother''s memortal, the needed to finaltar it before


    sange. In two days, Ander''s memorialveould be ced in the family chapel.


    1. my. She was going to make flibe menygrand -tschel needed to be put in het ce.


    ind Avrxpected, Howard and a few of the Jansen elders were already present. utlodiy. "She was Howard''s first wide. We would never deliberately make things


    (ply ag¨¢lost the floor as she approached, aliasing alleves to bar saltou did you figure it out all


    in


    "Are you word that one myer''s metal is ced in the family chapel, your dreams


    of seeming a ce is the tally securds will be shattered


    what


    Serenurent himvoll, bet gate icy "I the Lanois Family loves trust in the jansens over this and bettuses to work wetch

 32

    Howard''s breath caught as he processed High''s words. be referring to Araber as his mother-inw, Hugh had instantly elevated her states


    He didn''t dare hesitate. "O course! How could she not be worthy? I''ll arrange everything immediately!


    "Howard, you"


    "Shut up! Mr. Larson''s mother in Lee is more than qualified to be in our family chapel. We''re all family there''s no need to draw lines!" Howard snapped at Rachel, his voice


    Rachel nearly passed out from angri, chiching het chest


    Sarah, equally entaped, had no appetite lett. She helped Rachel away from the table wilont another word,


    With the matter now settled, Serena and high calle finishedtheir meal.


    Later that evening, Howard invited them to stay the night. However, High gently took flisena''s hand, his touch indinate and natural. "Sorry, we have ns"


    Howard could only watch as thee left.


    On the drive home, Serenatamed to High with sincerity. "Thank you for today. I owe your age. If you ever need anything from me when dealing with the Larson family, just let in


    know."


    Hugh adjusted his cufflinkszily, amusement flickering in his voice. "You''re really hoping track


    Serena never imed to understand him. His mood shined on a whim. And now, she couldn''t decipher his meaning,


    ying it safe, she replied, "You already did me a huge favor by going along with this art today Magic you did it to protect the Larson family''s reputation, but I truly appreciate it And I''m not just saving that to be polite."


    Hugh''s expression darkened.


    Serena frowned, wondering if she had said something wrong again


    Then again, Hugh was never predictable. Just because he had shown her some kindurys didn''t mean she should expect too much.


    Back at Crestview Hay, she curled up on the couch, her indud already moving to the next step. Now that she had brought up her mother''s memorial, she needed to finalize it before Howard had a chance to back out


    Without hesitation, she grabbed her phone and sent him a message, In two days, Amber''s useinorial would be ced in the family chapel.


    Howard didn''t respond, but Serena wasn''t surprised.


    Over the next two days, she arranged for a minister and a string quartet for the ceremony. She was going to make this ceramy grand-Rachel needed to be put in her ce.


    On the day of the ceremony, Serena arrived at the family chapel with the people she had hired. As expectel, Howard and a few of the Jansen elders were already present.


    Rachel, usually soposed and gentle, now stood among the crowd, her voice filled with authority. "She was Howard''s first wife. We would never deliberately make things difficult for her or use her entry into the family chapel


    "However, we consulted a minister today, and he advised that today is not the right day for such a ceremony..."


    "The timing ba''t right to ce my mother''s memorial? Serena scoffed Her heels clicked sharply against the flour as she approached, drawing all eyes to her.


    She stopped just a few feet from Rachel,t lips cursing into a smile. "Was it really the minister who said that? Or did you figure it out all on your own?


    "Are you worried that once my mother''s memorial is ced in the family chapel, your dream of securing a ce in the family records will be shattered?


    Her words were sharp and direct, leading Rachel visibly pale,


    Howard quickly stepped forward to mediate "That''s not what she meant. Of course, the minister


    "Whose words carry more weight? The minister''s or Hugh''s?" Serena cut him off, her gar key. "If the Larson family loses trust in the Jansens over this and refuses


    to work with us in the future... I imagine that would be quite ''lucky'' for all of your bank ounts, wouldn''t it?


    Howard tell achill run down his spor at her words.

 33

    The nicer tanke fam


    members around them ninalvrealized what was going on. A partnership with the


    Larson family meant wealth beyond their imagination.


    "Serena, what any you saying? of course, your Esther wouldn''t um a


    away such an important mutter," one of them said.


    The right Howard." another added. "You already promised her. How could you go back on your word now?"


    Atti¨¦ crise! in. "Honest, today is the perfect day for this!=


    mily cared deeply about their reputation. Thest thing they wanted was for Hugh, their golden ticket, to walk away.


    (he weithdrew his support, they would have nowhere to turn when bankruptcy came knocking. One by one, they urged Howard to follow through.


    Dnder the weight of their persuasion. Howard had no choice but to concede He shot Serena a sharp re before finally relenting with a wave of his hand. "To Do Get on with it."


    but under the pressure of the Jansens, she had no choice but to swallow her resentment


    I didn''t waste time on ber. Holding Amber''s memorial, she strode into the family chapel with pride. She had spent the money and made all the arrangements.


    i the Jansen family dared to speak against it. They merely stood outside, listening to the steady beat of the ceremonial drums and the steady rhythm of the hymns.


    Step by step. Sea carried r''s memorial forward, her eyes growing misty.


    She thought to be "Mom, you never got the recognition you deserved. But today, I''ll make sure you do. You gave everything to this family, Your name belongs here."


    From the side, Rachel''s gaze turned venomous. Just as Serena was about to cross the threshold, she suddenly stepped forward, blocking her path. "Wait!"


    Serena''s stops halted


    Behind her, the ring of bells echoed in the air. She turned to see a man in a minister''s robe standing at the chapel entrance.


    "This is not right. It''s a bad day for the ce


    ceremony. It must be postponed!"


    the minster?" Someone in the crowd spoke, and all eyes turned toward him.


    Serena frowned A real minister would be holding a Bible, not ringing a bell like Santa-asking for donations.


    before she could speak, a few elders chimed in, "If the minister says it''s not the right day, we should reschedule."


    "Rachel is right to stop this. If we allow had luck into the family chapel, our family''s fortune could be at risk."


    Their voices were warm and approving as they looked at Rachel


    Serena recognized them immediately. They were the two elders Rachel had been bribing for years. Of course, they would always support her no matter whit


    Howard stood silently to the side, avoiding eye contact


    Serma scotted. "Don''t forget whose craftsmanship saved the Jansen family back then! If my mother brought bad luck, you wouldn''t be standing here in your finesuits today You''d probably be out on the streets begging for scrap!"


    "Why, you-


    "Today you''re using bad luck as an excuse to block my mother''s way. Aren''t you afraid that one day, when you''re bedridden, your children will use the same excuse to get rid of you? Even the minister says karma alwayses full circle!"


    The elder was morentantly speechless, his expression shifting as he cast awary nce at his children, suddenly feeling uneasy.


    The jansen Lendly was wealthy and had montained its legacy for generations. There had even been a past incident where an heir took drastic measures to secure their inheritance


    Everyone knew it. But now that Serna had brought it up, the elders'' expressions sharprod. None of them wanted to fall victim to their own children''s ambitions


    With the elders silent, the younger generation naturally didn''t dare to speak. Serena took another step forward, but Rachel still blocked her way


    "If your mother forces her way in, aren''t you afraid it will affect her next der After all, today is not a good day for her."


    Serenaclenched Let jew. This woman just wouldn''t give up


    She was growing impatient and was about to shove Rachel aside when a deep voice sounded from behind her..


    Hugh said, "My mother-in-Low passed away early. By now, I''m sure she''s already gained enough blessings to be reborn Into a ide of fortune,"


    Hugh strode forward, his arm wrapping protectively around Serena''s shoulders. His sharp gaze locked onto Rachel


    "But you, the ones still loving, show no kindness or decency. Aten''t you afraid of the consequences? What goes aroundes around."

 34

    Clupter 34


    Everyone was stumped by Hugh''s imexpected arrival


    Rachel broke into acold sweat, unable to utter a single word in response. She only wanted to stop Amber''s memorial from entering the family chapel-once it was ced inside, she would never have a ce in the Jansen family records.


    But she never intended to provoke the Larson family


    The Jansen family members were just as stunned, though Howard was the firstto react.


    __III____¡°Oh, Hugh! What brings you here at this tame? I wasn''t prepared for your visit"


    Hugh raised an eyebrow, his gaze tumingley. "You weren''t prepared, yet you dared to block my mother inw''s memorial from entering the family chapel? if you had prepared, would you have shut me out too?"


    rachel asi


    Howard''s face tumed pale. He immediately showed Rachel aside.


    "What are you doing standing there? Serena''s mother was my first wife. If anyone''s memorial deserves a ce in this family chapel, it''s hers, not yours!" Rachel''s face turned red with humiliation. She covered her face and ran off, seething with anger.


    However, Howard quickly stered on a dawning smile and hastly urged Serena to ce Amber''s memorial inside.


    Watching her father''s quick change in demeanor, Serena telt a bitter ache in her chest.


    This was the man her mother had wasted years of her life on. He wasn''t worth it at


    She was momentarily lost in thought when she felt the weight of Hugh''s hand on her shoulder. His voice was calm but firm. "I checked. This is the best time for her. Go ahead, bring Mom''s sensorial in "


    She thought, "This is the best time, Mom."


    With that gentle push, Serena carried the memorial into the family chapel


    She turned back to nce at Hugh and noticed his usual crisp suit was slightly wrinkled-he had clearly rushed over just to stand up for her. And he had called Amber "Mora" too..... "Thank you, Hugh," she said with a smile and carried Amber''s memorial into the family chapel


    Hugh watched as Serena carefully ced Amber''s memorial on the altar, feeling a slight sense of relief.


    Beside him, Chandler said softly, ¡°Thepany is urging for your return."


    "Let''s go." Without another word, Hugh turned and leir briskly. It was as if he hade solely to stand by Serena''s side.


    Howard watched the seme unfold, a calcting glint shing in his eyes. Hugh cared about Serena far more than he had expected. If he could take advantage of that, the Jansen family could benefit greatly from this connection.


    The family chapel doors slowly shut.


    Hugh had already left the jansen residence. Meanwhile, Serena followed tradition, kneeling before the memorial for an hour and offering her prayers throughout the day. The Jansen family had already dispersed, leaving her alone in the silent family chapel.


    She remained devout in her prayers-until a sudden flicker of light in the corner caught her attention. Before she could react, mes surged toward her. Instinctively, she raised her arm to shield herself "Ah="


    A sharp pain seared through her arm. She stumbled backward, eyes widening as the fire rapidly engulfed the entire chapel. The mes spread too fast. "The memorial!" I


    "Rena!" Zach''s voice rang out from the side entrance.


    Before Serena could grab Amber''s memorial, Zach grabbed her arm and yanked her away. "It''s too dangerous! We need to get out of here now!"


    "No! My mother''s memorial is still in their-


    "Are you kidding me? This isn''t the time to care about some damn memorial!"


    During his time in Javon City, Zach had investigated everything


    Serena wasn''t just some orphan. She was the heiress of the Jansen family. She hadn''te back to Javerton City to abandon him. She hade home.


    He hade today knowing Serma was bringing her mother''s memorial into the family chapel.


    Originally, he just wanted to talk to her, liut the moment he arrived, the family chapel was already engulfed in mes.


    Right now, nothing else mattered. Zach grabbed her arm and held on tight. "Your life is more important!TM "My life?"

 35

    Wathisst Anber, Serena worddn''t even be alive. There was no way she would let anyone call her mother''s memorial worthless.


    Tuge surged through Seemnia, furling her strength as she violently fore herself from Zach''s grip and lunged back into the burning chapel.


    Zach tried to stop her, but frustrations red in her eyes. Without hesitation, she pped him hard across the face, her breath ragged with anger.


    "Stay out of my business! Get lost!" she snapped.


    She showed Zach''s arm away and finally grabbed her mother''s memorial, Clutching it tightly to her chest, she turned just as a burning beam crashed from above,


    She let out a sharpery, dodging just in time, but still refused to ept even the slightest help from him


    Outside, the panicked shouts of the Jansen family members tilled the air.


    Zach watched as Serena dodged the falling debris, and the pain in his chest was far worse than the sting on his face. Without thinking, he lunged forward, grabbed her, and dragged her through the side exit.


    The moment they stepped outside, Serena yanked her hand free, shoving him away.


    "Inever asked for your help! Leave At least at least Mom''s memorial is safe." She cradled the memorial in her arms, carefully inspecting it. Amber had chosen the wood and inscription herself before she passed-it was irreceable.


    Zach''s heart was still racing. If he had been a second toote, she could have died in there. He couldn''t bring himself to care about a wooden memorial when her life was on the


    He stood his ground, refusing to leave, "Rena, we need to talk.


    Suddenly, a sharp scream from Rachel pierced through the air outside the door. "See? I told you it was a bad day! The minister''s prediction came true!"


    She bellowed, "Serenal We let your mother''s memorial into the family chapel, and look what happened! You set the ce on fire! The Jansen family''s ancestral memorials were inside."


    As soon as those words were spoken, several members of the jansen family began ming Se


    Serena for bringing misfortune.


    Barbelled her Ups into a smirk, unseen by anyone. With the family chapel gone, even if Serena still had her mother''s memorial, it was meaningless.


    Serena stepped around from the side entrance, catching the look in Rachel''s eyes. Her gaze tumed cy


    There was no doubt-Rachel had done this.


    Sering Serena stay silent, Rachel pressed on, "Why aren''t you saying anything? Feeling guilty?"


    "Of course she is!" someone chimed in. "Serena definitely started this fire! She''s always resented us! She was even disrespectful earlier..." Before the usation could continue, Serena raised her arm. The me had left an angry red burn on her skin, proof of her struggle inside.


    Her sharp gaze swept over the crowd. "I think someone was trying to kill mel barely escaped being crushed by burning beams and banners.


    "If you all believe I started this fire, then call the police. Let them investigate whether someone deliberately set this fire to kill me or if I actually intended to burn down the family chupet!"


    The moment they so the burn wound on Serena''s arm, some of the elders hesitated. If she had set fire to the family chapel herself, she wouldn''t have hurt herself. Barbel''s expression stiffed. She couldn''t let Serena call the police, if they investigated the source of the fire and traced it back to her....


    "The family chapel is a sacred ce. How could we let outsiders barge in? Rachel began. "I took a good look just now, and it seems only the interior doors and partitions wete damaged Most likely, a candle identally set the banners alight and started the fire.


    "Everyone, even though Serena is hot-tempered, she knows better than to do something so reckless. This must all be a misunderstanding a simple ident."


    By the end of it, Rachel was sweating


    Someone even praised her. "Being a stepmother isn''t easy. You''re always the one cleaning up after her messes."


    Upon hearing that, Serena felt sick to her stomach. Disgusted, she clutched Amber''s memorial and turned to leave. She needed to find a quiet, clean ce for the memorial.


    She had barely stepped past the chapel gates when a strong grip yanked her wrist.


    Serena had almost forgotten Zach was still here. She turned sharply to face him. "Let go of me!"

 36

    "This is the family you came back for?" Zachasket


    s act like they''re blind, ganging up on you instead of seeing the


    He had heard every word they had said. "Your stepmother is clearly scheming, and those so-called rtives of yours a


    1. th. You shouldn''t stay here Come with me. I''ll take care of them for ye


    Serena smacked his hand away without hesitation. "Don''t tter yourself! I don''t need your help. I just need you to get lost and stop showing up in my life!"


    Without looking back, she turned and walked away from the family chapel, heading straight down the mountain trail.


    Clutching Amber''s memorid tightly, Serena made her way down the rugged mountain path, her steps uneven on the rough terrain.


    When she finally emerged from the narrow trail onto a wide road, she pulled out her phone to hail a ride.


    Acar hom red.


    She looked up to see Hugh''s Bentley parked steadily by the roadside. The driver, Gene Hampton, rolled down the window and waved at her. "Mr. Larson is still busy, but he specifically asked me to wait here for you."


    Amp formed in Serena''s throat. Her legs were sore from the long walk, and her arms ached from holding the memorial so rightly


    She had never expected someone to be waiting for her.


    She nodded and walked toward the Bentley Just as she was about to get in, Zach came down the same mountain path behind her. His expression darkened at the sight.


    "I''ll drive you home. Don''t just get into any car." He stepped in front of her, blocking her path.


    Serena''s patience snapped. She had been stopped by him far too many times today. Her gaze turned ice-cold


    "Did you already forget the p from earlier? Whomever''s car I get into is none of your business."


    "Rena, we''ve been together for 13 years. Does it mean nothing to you?"


    Zach leaned in slightly, lowering himself to meet her gaze, his eyes filled with emotion."Let me take you home. You don''t know whose ear this is or where they''re taking you. It''s the middle of nowhere-


    "I don''t need you.¡± She brushed past him. Even so, he grabbed her wrist again. "Zach, what exactly do you want?


    "I just want to take you home myself. Let''s talk in private, behind closed doors. Your father and stepmother are still up there. When theye looking for trouble, how will you handle it alone?"


    Zach held onto her gently yet firmly, his eyes still filled with unwavering emotion, refusing to let go


    Serenascoffed "You should save that affection for Wendy Why are you still bothering me?


    Her words hit Zach straight in the heart. The moment she saw him freeze, she took the chance to yank her hand tree.


    She had barely taken two steps when a cab pulled up in front of her.


    Wendy stepped out, looking weak and frail. Her eyes flickered with barely concealed jealousy when she saw Zach holding onto Serena''s wrist, but she quickly masked it. Leaning against the car door, she gasped for breath and said, "Serena, Zach was really worried about you. He even went all the way to your family''s chapel just to find you. "you don''t know how much he has suffered while you were gone. Every night, he couldn''t sleep, and I was the one who stayed up with him until morning."


    Wendy''s words were heartfelt, and Zach eagerly nodded along "Pena, even Wendy knows how devoted I am to you"


    Serena''s expression darkened "Devoted? So devoted that you spent your sleepless nights with another woman? 1 surely can''t afford that kind of devotion."


    Frustrated but unwilling to waste her breath, she shoved Zach aside with her elbow, keeping a firm grip on Amber''s memorial as she strode forward.


    But Wendy wasn''t done. "That Bentley. Did some man leave it here for you? Serena, being a mistress isn''t something to be proud of. Your family already barely tolerates you. If you keep this up, you might never find a ce for yourself in Javerton Ory."


    Wendy seemed concerned, but every word was meant to tear Serena down Calling her a "mistress" was a deliberate move to widen the rift between Serena and Zach


    Serena paused for a moment, then gazed at Wendy indifferently. "Well, thanks for your concern. But unlike some sugar babies who be useless the moment they''re out of thrin cage, I can take care of myself. Even without the Jansen family or Zach, I''ll be just fine.


    "And if I did ept a car from someone else, so what? it you''re jealous, just ask Zach to get you one. I''m sure he''d be more than happy to keep you."

 37

    Boating those words, Wende''s face turned pale.


    Serena dared to call be a sugar baby, to call her useless bithat moment, the wright of those words stong fat more than the ever expected.


    she clenched her teeth" "zach workh never think that way! Serena, if you want to be amatiess, fine, but don''t try to drive a wedge between me and tach!-


    Fit your love is so unshakable, how could my words make a difference?" serena scoffed,pletely untarest.


    Wende frowned. "Serena, how can you think of me like that is it because you''re feeling secure about bring the mistress


    "Enovich!" Zach suddenly cut Wendy off. "Io you think calling her that meet and over again makes it tree? Can you stop already?"


    He couldn''t stand brating anyone call Setena a mistress,


    At the sudden shout, Wendy''s eves welled up with tears "Zach, you you actully yelled at


    Serena watched the sorte untold with ruikt amusement. It was simpulsing. Zach had actudy gotten angry at Wendy..


    -Realizing the weight et his woodh, Zach quickly turned to Wendy. "Thdn''t men."


    "IN


    "you really hate me that mach. Zach Wendy whispered


    "Forget it. I won''t be a benden to you anymore, I''ll leave tomorrow!"


    Wendy burst into tears while Zach tried tofort her,


    Serena watched them, feeling no stir in her heart. She turned, holding Amber''s memorial, and got into the car. "Take me to the vi I need to ce my mother''s memorial with the porcelin collection?


    The family chapel had burned down. Amber''s memorial deserved a new resting ce.


    After spraking, Serena urged Gene to step on the gas, driving away from Zach and Wendy without sparing them a second nce.


    When she arrived at the vi, Serena quietly ced Amber''s memorial beside the porcin collection and instructed the maid to take care of it


    Once Gene lett, she dismissed the maids and decided to spend some quiet time alone in the vi


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. She snapped her eyes open.


    Looking through the peephole, she saw none other than Wendy standing outside


    Serena opened the door without hesitation.


    "Ah!" Wendy, who had been trying the code, was startled by Serena''s sudden appearance


    Serena Lalyleaned against the doorframe, enjoying the sight of the visibly shaken Wendy.


    "How did you find this ce?" she asked.


    Wendy watchadas Serena stood there with calmposure. Meanwhile, she could still feel her heart pounding in her chest, and the resentment in her eyes grew more apparent. "It wasn''t hard to find. Wendy said, standing up straight.


    "You''re trespassing, what do you want?" Serena blocked the doorway, narrowing her eyes as she looked at her as it observing aclown performing for attention


    What kind of spell did you cast on Zach? He even went as far as to track down the jansen family''s chapel just to find you! Knowing you''re someone''s mistress, he stilles to help you. If you don''t want him anymore, can''t you just stay away from him?*


    Serena was speechless. She had severed ties with Zach


    He was the one who flew across the city to find her.


    He was the cor who proposed to her, luring her there with a business deal.


    He was also the one who had insisted she let gout her mother''s memorial..


    Zach had been entangled with her for 13 years. Now, despite being with Wendy, he still couldn''t let go of her.


    The person who should be the most troubled by this was supposed to be Serena herself. Yet, Wendy shared to show up and me her,


    Serena scoffed coldly. "You''re so cuble, why don''t you keep him in check and stop letting him run around like this?"

 38

    Wendy gritted her teeth in frustration. If she condid control Zach, she wouldn''t have let hinchase after Serena like this.


    She dropped her usual pritle demeanor, stepping forward with an air of dominance, closing the distance with each step. "Let me give you some advice. Zach may not know, but i


    the mistress of the Larson family isn''t easy. You''d better wise up and behave. Maybe you''ll end up with some extra retirement money!


    "Hut, if you keep trying to seduce Zach, I''ll tell his wife about you being his mistress! What do you think she''ll do when she finds out her husband is secretly keeping someone


    Wendy''s eyes glinted with dice. The Larson family would never touch Hugh, the notorious yboy They would make sure the legitimate "Mrs. Larson would crush Serena, the


    wife is? You


    Sermasuddenlynched. "Do you even know who his wife is? You really think you can thresten me with that?"


    Wendy didn''t know Hugh''s wide at all. But seeing the way Serena looked at her with disdain, Wendy couldn''t bring herself to admit that she didn''t know her. She knew the Larson family''s roles-they only epted women who were either refined daughters from prestigious families, or graceful and capable figures in acaderiii. Someone whose beauty and intellect would surpass that of ordinary


    women.


    Otherwise, the Larson family wouldn''t just let anyone marry High.


    n politics or


    Thinking of this, Wendy couldn''t help but sprak with a smug smile, "Of course I''ve met her! Mrs. Larson is far more elegant andposed than you. A mistress like you isn''t even close to her level!"


    Serenaburst outughing, wiping a tear from her eye. "You''re truly a rare genius."


    Wendy felt strangely unsettled hearing herugh, and she clenched her fists in anger. "What''s so funny?!


    Serena Laughed even harder. "Seeing a clown making a fool of herself, how could notugh? It''s just too ridiculous!"


    Serena''s eyes welled up with tears fromughing so hard


    Hugh''s wife was standing right in front of Wendy, and she hadn''t even noticed. It wasughable.


    As Serena continued tough at her, Wendy''s face flushed and an overwhelming sense of shanse crept over her. Her les made her uneasy, and she couldn''t keep her eyes steady


    As she pondered how to turn the situation around, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps behind her.


    She thought it was Zach. In a sh of inspiration, Wendy began to cry pitifully right in front of Serena, putting on an act.


    "Serena, just do this for my sake and talk things through with Zach. He can''t sleep at night because he''s thinking of you. Just help him get some rest,e with me and meet him.. As long as you''re there, he''ll be able to rest easy.."


    She spoke with soch sincerity that Serena almost felt moved. If she hadn''t seen her face change in an instant, she might have believed Wendy''s performance.


    Eunfortunately, her vi wasn''t a stape.


    Serena couldn''t even be bothered to think about who Wendy was acting for, and with a mocking smile, she replied, "How much is your dignity worth? If I hadn''t supported you. back then, you''d probably still be a country bumplin


    "After supporting you for many years, you can''t even show me some gratitude. Instead, you''re trying to ckmail me? You should be scared, because if no one else knew, I could foss you back to that countryside as dog food, and no one would care."


    Serena looked down at Wendy coldly, her eyes devoid of any emotion.


    Wendy trope Serena had never said such curl things before. However, now she found herself actually enjoying what Serena had said...


    As Wendy heard the footsteps approaching, she burst into loud, dramatic sobs. "I was wrong. I know I was wrong! I always knew you didn''t like me, that you wanted to throw me back to the countryside."


    She choked on her words. "It''s my fault I deserve to have starved to death back there..


    She was gasping for breath, each sob more desperate than thest


    Serena was ready to m the door right in her face, but Zach attived evenster, pulling the sobbing Wendy into his arms.


    He looked at Serena with confusion and said, "Rena, what are you saying? Wendy''s health is already poor What if you upset her further and something happens to her?" Smetasteeted, "It she''s that fragile, she should stay home and rest. If she dies from her condition, it''s not my problem. Why would shee here?!

 39

    Streamer Zach''s questioning gaze without a hint of tear


    Crossing her arms, she coldly said, "However, I was the one who pulled her out of the countryside back then out of respect for that she parsed before adding, "When she dies and is cremated, just let me know. I''ll send at least two hundred dors for her to be properlyid to rest"


    Zach''s eyes widened in shock. The cruel words that came from Serena''s mouth werepletely unrecognizable to him.


    It was hard to believe that they hade from the same person he once knew so well.


    Wendy could feel the undisguised malice in Serena''s tone, and her heart missed a heat.


    "Zach, I just wanted to persuade Serena to talk to you, but I didn''t expect her to curse me out


    "You call that cursing you out? Enough with the nonsense. You both should leave now" Serena was overwhelmed with frustration. She stepped back toward the foyer, ready to shut the door and send them m


    But before the door could close, Zach''s hand gripped the doorframe firmly "Wait, Rena, I... I still want to talk to you


    Serena paused, regretting not kicking him at first before shutting the door. Now, with his strength, she couldn''t shut the door on his face.


    As the door slowly created open under Zach''s grip, Serena caught a glimpse of the flicker of resentment in Wendy''s eyes.


    Wendy was gripping Zach''s other arm desperately as if holding on to herst lifeline.


    With Wendy clinging to Zach, Serena gritted her teeth. She gathered all her strength and mmed the door shot,


    "Ah-"Zach yelped in pain, his fingers caught in the door. His hand began to bruise and swell from the impact.


    "Zach, are you okay? How could Serena be so heartless!" Wendy eximed, her eyes full of concern as she gently cradled his hand, about to continue scolding Serena


    But Each gently pushed her hands aside and pressed his injured fingers against his chest. He walked back to the door, his voice softer now, like it used to be when he was trying to win Serena ovT


    "Rensa, my hand hurts so much... it really does...


    Just one door away, Serena heard hiske, pitiful tone. It felt strangely nostalgic, and the memories began to flood back to her,


    Back in school, on the basketball court, he had injured his hand dribbling the ball. Even with the not between them, he had called out to her, asking lier not to rush off to the Theary but to stay and tend to him first.


    Back then, without a word, she had walked straight into the basketball court and stayed by his side, tending to his slightly swollen fingers.


    The sounds of her ssmates teasing them filled the air.


    Zach would casually draped his arms around her shoulder, murmuring repeatedly, "Rena, you treat me the best.


    The words from the past echoed in her mind, blending with what Zach was saying


    now.


    Outside, he continued calling softly, "Look at me one more time"


    Serena slowly snapped back to reality, but the tenderness she once felt for him was gone. Her heart had hardened, and it was as cold as ice. "If you don''t leave now, I''ll call the poor."


    It was so annoying. She hated the way he kept calling her over and over.


    Without hesitation, Serena dialed the security office of the vimunity.


    A short whileter, the shouting outside abruptly ceased. The well-trained security guards surrounded the two intruders.


    Wendy stood behind Zach, her face full of fear as she clutched at his sleeve, putting on an act of helplessness.


    "Serena is so heartless. She really called someone to chase us off. Zach, I''m so scared. Do you think they actually do something to us?"


    Enjoy Ad Free Best

 40

    One of the security guards saidcalmly, "Please, miss, don''t make up stories. Our securitypany follows proper procedures."


    He Hipped through a photo "Sh your car was parked illegally within our vimunity. Since you''re not a quest of any of our residents, we''ve contacted the authorities to tow it


    "please leave the premises and pay the fine to retrieve your car. And if you continue to disturb our residents, we will be forced to call the police"


    The photo showed Zach''s cat, which had past been parked at the entrance of the vimunity. These security guards sure knew how to find a reason.


    Sering that Serena had firmly decided not to see him, he clenched his injured hand in pain, his lips pressed into a thin line as he tried to suppress his frustration. "I''ll leave right


    unk


    you for your cooperation


    The secinity quads didn''t leave just wet. They escorted Zach and Wendy off the premises, ensuring they were gone from Serena''s vi.


    Back in the cat, Wendy looked at Zach''s injured hand with sympathy and moved closer. "Zach, maybe we should go back to Yellowbrook City. Staying here will only make Serena angrier "


    "still need to stay in Javerton City for a while," he replied. "There''s a project I haven''t finished discussing. If you don''t want to stay here, I can have someone arrange for you to


    Zach gritted his teeth, driving through the pain, not once sparing Wendy a nce. Wendy was displeased.


    "I''m worried about you being here alone. I''ll stay and keep youpany," she said


    "Do whatever you want."


    Zach didn''t waste time arguing with Wendy over such trivial matters. He quickly contacted Morton to arrange for two properties in Javerton City


    One had to be near Serma''s ce in Crestview Bay, while the other had no specific requirements.


    When Wendy heard this, she wasn''t pleased and immediately put on a pitiful act. "Zach, what if something happens to me while I''m living alone in another ce? I''m not familiar with Laverton Cry at all"


    Zach frowned slightly. Taking advantage of the red light, he turned his head and saw her on the verge of tears. His heart softened.


    He couldn''t let her be alone and end up in trouble. He relented and said, "Alright, then you can stay with me for now."


    "Thank you, Zar


    You''re the best!" Wendy coord, a sh of malice glinting in her eyes


    She was determined to hold onto Zach no matter what.


    At the vi, Serena was exhausted and just wanted to rest for a while.


    But then her phone rang I was Howard calling


    "Where are you? you burned the family chapel to the ground and disappeared without a word. The elders are so upset that they''ve fallen ill, Get back here and apologize"


    "I told you, I didn''t set the fire Can''t anyone understand what I''m saying? Serena pressed her temples, feeling a headacheing on


    Upon hearing this, Howard grew even angdies, his voice growing sharper. "I had people investigate. The fire started from inside the family chapel, and you were the only one there


    "If it wasn''t you who started the fire, then it must be your mother''s memorial that brought bad luck! How could the chapel catch fire out of nowhere?


    "Get back here, or not only will your mother''s memorial never be ced in the family chapel again, but her name won''t even be in the family record!" The call abruptly ended with a harsh berp


    Serena''s eyes burned with cold fury, frustrated at Howard''s behator.


    They were trying to erase her mother''s existence, but she wouldn''t let that happen She bomediately stood up and took a cab to the Jansen residence.

 41

    The whole Jansen family had gathered together. As soon as Sepetu wudied in all eyes turned to her with hatred, and whispers began to spread through the


    tomen The family thapel


    curteotantur fasily. How could we have taken in this


    hairt bem banned down like this before"


    and daughter don'' They re ruining the Jansen fan


    sations, Serena stood tall and walked directly to Howard. He stood with his hands befand his bark, his sharp exe coldly fixed on her


    Was it you who started the fuel it in wasn''t, then it''s as if fate itself couldn''t tolerate your mother''s memorialing ced in our family chapel, bringing disaster


    stood tall and unyielding the replied calmly,


    Rachel didn''t get angry instead, shi


    ?ikest and pave Serena a provocative smile.


    The next moment, an elder who was close to Bachel stood up and retorted with convection, "Who else could it be? You were the only one in the family chapel. It it wasn''t you, then


    "Don''t try to arqur. We''ve already had experts investigate Your


    i memorial is bad luck, and bringing it into the family chapel has caused this disaster.


    e pointed a finger at Serena, his voice sharp as he continued, "Our family chapel has been destroyed because of your mother and you!


    Howard nodded in agreement. "That''s right. We''ve discussed this. The fine happened because of your stubbornness. You should pay the 20 milion dors it cost to repair the family chape!""


    20 million dors wasn''t a small amount. Serena had the money, but she wasn''t about to let them make her the scapegoat.


    The firewon set by Hachel. There was no reason for Serena to pay for it.


    With a cold sneer, Serma fixedher sharp paze on Rachel, "I didn''t start the fire, so why should I pay? And as for this 20 million dors, who brought it up? You must know how


    ch my wedding gift is worth, and now you''re in ing the family chapel''s fine as an excuse to try to take it back."


    She shot Rachel akwing look


    Several priple followed her gaze. Aber hat passed away early, so the marriage between Serena and Hugh had been arranged entirely by her stepmother, Rachel.


    Bechiel knew Pactly how much Serena''s wedding gift was worth.


    The conclusion of 20 million dors was no coloridence-it was something Rachel had quietly worked townd.


    mily meenbers weren''t fool either


    "That''s quite a coincidence 20million dors for a wedding gift is not too much and not too little. It''s just the right amount. Could this be fate?"


    (are you all staring at me for? Rachel immediately panicked and walked from the corner to the center of the room.


    Bachel teli guilty under Serena''s piercing paze. She gritted her teeth and immediately turned to wrap her arm around Howard''s arm, feigning a look of grievance.


    This pirmillion dors is meant for the family chapel''s repairs. It has nothing to do with the wedding gi?L


    filowand, Senmain wong, and thepany has suffered some losses under her management. She probably can''te up with about ? talor ten millen dors from the Lloyd family and cover her shate?:


    As she spoke, tears fell down Lier clerks. She then added, "After all, I''m her stepmother. I must belp her."


    full 20 million dors right now How


    Hearing this, Howard quickly pulled itachel into a warm embrace Rachel, you''re so understanding, unlike my ungrateful daughter She''s turning against us, wasting our family''s monry, and forcing you, her stepenottier, to ask for money to repair the family chapel. She''s truly ungrateful"


    Some people neatty chimed in, "Tik, isk, the stepmother is even willing to help with the money, but the person involved is still reluctant to pay How stingy!" Serena smiled coldly at thements.


    Instead of growing angry, she responded, "Ms. Boyd, since you''re so kind, why don''t you go ahead and pay my share?


    fering Rachel''s surpshe, Sermar ontinued, "My mother was also Hugh''s mother. Now that you''ve contributed halt, the remaining ten million should be considered as conlybation to the Larson family. When Hugh arrives, he''ll surely remember your kindness. What do you think?"


    im Bonus For Free Every Day


    chel was inosentally stunned.


    She thought, "Could it really be calcted this way?


    The people around them instantly fell silent. Helping Selenapay the money was one thing, but helping the Larson family with it was an entirely different matter.

 42

    Hachel knew well enough that even if she contributed the ten million dors, the Larson family wouldn''t necessarily remember her kindness. She wasn''t going to be the one to


    tSerena''s words made sense, and Rachel couldn''t find any counter arguments.


    as the standoft lingered, Bath entered the room with a confident stride while carrying bags of loxury goods. Seeing everyone gathered, be shed a bright smile and


    "Why is everyone here? I''m guessing you''ve all heard twent on a date with Cole today, right?


    Everyone in the rooms was surprised. After all, Sarah had managed to get close to Cale so quickly


    As it seeing a lifelise, Hachel rushed to Sarah''s side and immediately wrapped her arms around her. "is that true? How did he treat you?


    "He treaded me very well. Not only was he a gentleman, taking me to dinner, but he also bought me a lot of things, I''m sure I''ll win his heart soon."


    Sarah lifted her chin smugly and cast a mocking, provocative nce at Serena. "Why do youe back alone every time, Serena? Doesn''t Mr. Larson have any sense of gentlemanly conduct? Doesn''t he know he should spend some time apanying you **


    Bachelchimed in, "Sarah, don''t be so hard on her. Serena isn''t as charming as you I think Mr. Larson isn''t that interested in her."


    She was seizing the opportunity to undermine Serena, hoping to drive a wedge between her and the Larson family. This way, she wouldn''t have to feel conflicted and could easily ert that ten million dors from Serena


    Serena sailed faintly she had heard of Cale, but she had never seen him before.


    Cole Larson was a spoiled yboy, far inferior to Hugh. But he was the only heir to the Larson family,


    Barbiel''s ambitions were clear-she was aiming for him,


    with that


    "Serena couldn''t help but sneer. "At least I''m legally married to Hugh Do you think Cole''s really interested in you just because he''s spent a few small amounts


    Satali''s expression darkened as she nced around. She hadn''t expected Serena


    to openly mock her in front of everyone. Her temper red


    "the day, Cole will take over the Larson family and marry me!"


    Serena said, ncing at the time. She felt no pred to engage further.


    Before buting to leave, she added, "Those who are supposed to pay can pay, and those who want to seduce someone can go ahead. I''m done wasting time here. Goodbye." "Who''s trying, to seduce anyone?" Sarah shouted angrily,


    As Serena tumped to leave, a teacup suddenly flew toward her it hit her squarely on the head with a sharp thud.


    Sarah froze, beind still posed in the air for a briet moment, she panicked, "Who Who told you I was trying to seduce anyone?


    Senna pressed her hand against her swollen forehead, her eyes cold with fury


    So, this was the extent of Sarah''sck of upbringing. She had lost her temper and thrown a teacup at Serena


    adelearly underestimated just how far Sarali would go


    Just then, a madhurried over, her face filled with urgency. "Mr. Larson is here. He''s waiting outside to take you home, Mrs. Larson."


    "Mr. Laison''s here! Howard eximed, his gaze darting to the injury on Serena''s forehead Panic shed across his face. "You You''d better not say anything crazy in front of Mr. Lansool Otherwise, your mother''s memorial will never be ced in our family chapel for the rest of your life!"


    Before Serena could react, Howard roughly showed her toward the door


    The blow had left her dizzy. As she stepped out of the front door, the sunlight blinded her.


    thigh walked toward her, his figuresilhouetted against the light. As he reached her, he furrowed his brows tightly and pressed his finger gently against her forehead.


    His voice was low and hushy, carrying a dangerous four as he asked, "What happened?"


    Howard coughed budly, motioning for Bachel and Sarah to follow. It''s eyes west filled with warning as he looked at Serena.

 43

    Serena ribbed her forehead. "It''s nothing. I just bumped into something by ident"


    Howard, Rachel, and Sarah breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hugh''s fingers remained gently pressed against her forehead. His voice grew colder as he said, "I want to hear the truth"


    "This is the truth,''


    Serena narrowed her eyes slightly. From theer of her eye, she caught the smirk on Rachel''s face.


    Pretending to feel ufortable, she leaned forward and rested her head on Hugh''s chest before continuing. "They made me say that. They didn''t want you to get mad at Saral?


    "That dammed woman!" Howard cursed inwardly. He broke into a cold sweat but still forced a smile.


    Hugh immediately pulled Serena into an embrace, his cold gaze sweeping over Howard. "What''s going on


    "The neo sisters were just messing around at home. It''s nothing serious. Every family lus its little squabbles-it''s no big deal."


    Hugh remained silent for a moment


    The few seconds felt like an eternity to Howard and the others.


    "What did she bump into?" Hugh asked, his fingers gently tracing the back of Serena''s neck.


    "A teacup."


    Serena felt Hugh''s deliberateforting touch. Although she wasn''t used to it, she understood that he was ying along with her act, so she remained still.


    Hugh raised an eyebrow and then said, "Chandler, go get a teacup from inside." "Yes, Mr. Larson."


    Chandler quickly returned with a small teacup


    Hugh didn''t take it but instead pulled Serena''s hand to receive it. "Since it was just


    a prank between sisters, why don''t you join in on the fun too? After all, a little back-and-forth will keep the bond strong.


    "oh Is that okay?what it identally hurt her face? Serena epted the teacup and yfully twirled it in her hand


    "It''s just sisters messing around. It''s nothing serious. Mr. Jansen said so just now, didn''t he?" Hugh gave Howard a meaningful nce.


    Howard''s own words hade back to haunt him. His mind screamed in panic.


    When Sarah heard that her face might get hurt, she immediately hid behind Rachel. She had a date with Cole and couldn''t afford to get hurt.


    Seeing this, Rachel quickly grabbed Howard''s sleeve and shook her head furiously. This wasn''t a good idea.


    "T.This isn''t appropriate. Serena, Sarah didn''t do it on purpose. How about I have her apologize to you?"


    "After Sarah apologizes, should I also pay the 20 million dors to repair the family chapel?" Serena asked innocently, looking at Howard with wide eye.


    Hugh''s cold voice cut through the tension as he asked, "Does the Jansen Lamily have no money? Do you expect a youngdy like her to pay for the family chapel repairs? Under Hugh''s cold re, Howard''s sweat poured down his face.


    "No! Of course not. It''s not something the younger generation should pay for. As a father, it''s my responsibility to cover the cost of repairing the family chapel." "Waid what about my medical bills?" Serena pointed to the injury on her forehead. "It''ll cost at least five million dors."


    Howard fell silent


    Serena was asking for five million dors just for a small injury. It was an outrageous amount.


    "Yet, Hugh''s expression remained as cold as ever, and Howard dared not offend Serena in front of him.


    With great reluctance, he responded, "Five million dors for my daughter''s medical treatment.. Of course. That''s prasonable." Feeling a sense of satisfaction, Serena smiled and said, "I''ll send you the ount number."

 44

    was done speaking.


    ch identally brushed ap


    and be te


    rlevd H?ver ti


    ret ch of concert passed


    question. At all be was High Leon Nothing in everton City could escape his note


    dle Actider'' si zventional that the badply forgotten to tend to


    Injury. Later, with Zach and Windy causing a some, she bud


    Hughs to the hospital obedien


    medicine, leaving Sto


    is the corridor. As she was examining her injury, the sow Zach and Wendy Sking out of a nearby


    seying, "It''s just some mild the doctor feed bad for muking youe with


    fine" Zach condemned her softly


    to the hospirat


    eyes drited downward andnded on beri


    Bracked Bourke jury fann''t been treated yet demp concert. He leaned down instinctively, dost to blow on the


    he always did, toping it would head fastre.


    ¨¤ pet, but slur qruckdy turned her head way, blo


    ches forehead injury


    bed triplessly, "Dvd the janise, family do ds to you?


    sddy''s matters," Beresa replied, turning ber hear


    g at his, not wanting to speak with him any hurther njury on her furetinad only made his feel more heartbroken


    I''ll never let the Jansen Landly hurt you apen," he said with deep affections.


    ow, she chose to get up and down.


    "No "Brema stubbornly walked dinad Furtunately,

 45

    When she reached the first floor, Selena spotted Hugh picking up the prescribed medication.


    "Why did youe down?" His tame he hint of displeasure at seeing her wandering around.


    Semena didn''t want to makratuss, so she casuallemade up an excuse. "Ladon''t like the smell of disinfectant?


    Hugh stated her hovered paze bot by''t press further Tilliske you hone


    The night stretched on the city as Serena returned to Crestview Buy


    Just as she was done freshening up her phone rang. It was her assistant, Natalie Franklin


    "Ms. Jansen, there''s apany looking to pitch a coboration. It''s a newly established firm, and they''re in a rush, insisting on meeting at Jansen Group tomorrow at 9:00 am


    "They didn''t disclose the name of their representative, and the project value is quiterge. It seems risky. Should I turn them down?"


    After Sarah stepped down, bet assistant naturally became Serena''s assistant.


    Natalie was high lepetent, nothing like the arrogant yet ipetent execitives at Jansen Group. She had a sharp eye for problems and could pinpoint issues with precision.


    Serena was more than happy to have such a capable assistant by her side


    Serena understood her concern. At the moment, aside from the partnership with Greenfield Group, she had no other expansion projects. It she wanted to solidity her position at Jansen Group, she needed to build more business coborations Besides, since the other party was a startuppany, they likely weren''t a major yer, Meeting with them wouldn''t be able risk-unless their demands werepletely


    unreasonable


    "Reserve the conference room to 9:00 am tomorrow. Arrange everything ordingh," Serena instructed


    "Got it. I''ll personally handle the reception," Natalie assured her before hanging up and then promptly forwarding the project documents


    The next morning, at 9:00 am, Natalie sent her an update


    "I''ve brought the two presentatives to the conterence room. There''s one man and one woman. The woman is dressed in high-end designer wear.


    She looks very stylish, but she''s not carrying any documents. She doesn''t seem like she''s here to negotiate. The man in the gray three-piece suit appears to be the one in charge


    "Got it. Make sure they''re taken care of," Serena replied.


    By the time she stepped out of the car, she had already familiarized herself with most of the project details.


    It seemed thepany was barked by arger corporation from another state and was looking to expand into Javerton City. It made sense for them to seek out Jansen Group, i well-established, legacy corporation, for apartnership


    The reasoning behind the partnership was logical, but the absence of a named representative was suspicious


    Serena quickened her pace toward the conference room and pushed the door open. "My apologies for keeping you


    Hei wurds caught for a brief moment before she quicklyposed herself. No wonder they hadn''t disclosed a name Serena remainedposed as she pulled out a chair and sat down she ced the file on the table.


    it was Zach


    "50, as the CEO of Yellowbrook City''s Zarena Group nning to carve out a share of the Javerton City''s market as well? She shot him a sharp game.


    For a moment, Zack was reminded of the sharp, fearless woman who had once stood by his side, negotiating deals with unwavering confidence. Back then, she had been his greatest weapon. But now, that wrapon was pointed directly at him. A sharp pain gripped his chest


    Silence filled the room. The tension was suffocating


    Sensing the strange atmosphere, Natalie nced at Sema and then at the two visitors. It was clear that Serena knew them well.


    She found an excuse letore quietly stepping out. In the hallway, she spotted Sarah approaching with Howard by her side.


    "Dad, I''m sure of it. The person inside is Zach! There''s no way he''s here for business


    "He''s obviously here to rekindle ilings with Serena! Our Lamily''s business is huge. We can''t let personal matters interfere with work."


    Howard''s face turned red with anger. He eximed, "She has some nerve! How dare she bring her ex-boyfriend into thepany like this? I want to see how she ns to negotiate this drall"


    If it weren''t for Zach, he would have mariled Serena off to High long ago in order to secure the Jansen Group''s future.


    They stormed toward the door.


    But before they could enter, Natalie raised a hand to stop tires. My apologies, Mr. Jansen, Ms. Saralu. Ms. Serena is in the middle of a meeting and can''t be disturbed."

 46

    Sarees Cashed wi


    mon, and the


    by overstapped this time. How dare you block my father he''s the head of Jansen Group. You''d better watch yourself."


    - Zach walk in, she knew there was bound to be a fight between him and Serma Otherwise, Serena wouldn''t have suddenly agreed to that marriage, nor shed back to Javerton Oly


    The moment bu would the hun


    the hade here today just to witness Serena getting humiliated by her ex- boyfriend. But Natale actually dated to stand in their wor


    Natalie nematted intuned. "Thepany isn''t ruled by just one person. I''m only following the protocol."


    protocol? I''m the protocol in


    in Jansen Group! Move aside, or I''ll fire you right now!" Howard let out a cold shore.


    Not only had managed to win over this long-time employee, but she had also trained her well-so well that she dared to block him, the CEO of thepany


    Natalie didn''t even flinch.


    Just as the argument was about in escte, the conference room door swing open


    DUE


    Serena stood there, her expression cold. "Dad, how old are you? Why are you throwing a tantrum in the hallway like a child? There''s a client inside, yet you''re out here picking fights with an employee. Do you care about ourpany''s and family''s reputation?"


    Every word was a direct hit to Howard.


    Howard''s face darkened with humiliation at being called a child.


    Sarah''s expression eisted with anger. "You have no respect for Dad!


    -on! And you think causing a scene and embarrassing him in his ownpany is


    a sign of respect? Should I be like you then-lounging at home, living off the family''s name, not bringing in a single deal, and justshing out at people?" Serenascoffed


    Sarah''s eyes widened, and she was momentarily speechless.


    Inside the room, Zach felt a sense of relie


    So, Sema still had a sharp tongue. He had assumed she was just keeping her head down in the Jansen family, but clearly, she could still fight back.


    Wendy pretended to be frightened and nestled into Zach''s arms. She said, "We''re not here to cause trouble Zach, is it really okay for Serena to argue like this with her father and


    "F''ll handle it. Don''t worry." Zach reassured her in a low voice. Then, he stood up and walked toward Serena. "Mr. Jansen, Ms. Sarah, you might as well join us. After all, this concerns a potentid partnership with Jansen Group"


    amon enemy.


    Zach instinctively positioned himself behind Serena, seeming as if he was ready to stand with her against a c Serenata irapression named cold. She hadn''t nned on letting trouble into the room


    Invitation, Howard and Sarah wasted no time rushing in and quickly finding seats.


    what no choice but to motion for Natalie to join as well when she turned back, she met Zach''s gaze. His eyes were soft and almost gentle.


    sked calmly, "Didn''t youe here to talk business? Shouldn''t you be taking a sear, Mr. Foster?"


    The warmth in Zach''s eyes faded and was reced with a hint of frustration.


    He hader to bark her up, yet she looked at him like he was a nuisance. Everyone settled in


    Serah was ready to enjoy the show She had been waiting to see Serena tegle and be humiliated by her ex-boyfriend.


    But to her surprise, Zach and Serena worked through the negotiation with a familiar ease, their past synergy still evident


    Zarda folder across the table. "These are our requirements. If Jansen Group can meet 70 percent of them, we''ll consider moving forward with the deal"


    Serma siciraned through the document before sliding a newly drafted proposal across the table.


    70 prosent? With Jansen Group''s capabilities, we can easily achieve so percent. As for the remaining 20 percent, profitability on your end marketing, branding, or operational structuring, we can handle the entire package."


    Zach raised a brow "The entire package? I didn''t realize Jansen Group had such a broad reach."


    "We expand where the clients need us. If there''s a new market worth tapping into, we''ll make it happen."


    is none of our concem. But if it''s about

 47

    Zach said, "You''re really confident, aren''t you?


    Serena replied, "You know what I''m capable of."


    Samet his head-en, unyielding.


    Zach studied her. Upon catching the unwavering determination in her eyes, a smirk topped at his lips.


    Sarah watched the exchange, gripping the fabric of her dress tightly she had expected Zach to give Serena a hard time, but instead, they looked like they were flirting


    She couldn''t let Serena secure this deal and continue her winning streak


    sarah cleared her throat and said, "Serena''s skills are undeniable. She''s only been with Jansen Group for a short time, yet she''s already climbed to the position of assistant pai manager. Honestly, who couldpete with her?"


    Zach tellsent for a moment.


    Windy, who had been observing Zach closely with growing unease, suddenly felt relieved at Sarah''s words. 50, Serena had plenty of enemies. It seemed like she wasn''t the only one who wanted to bring her down.


    Serena shot Sarah a cold look. "If you''re not here to talk business, then shut up


    Howard, who had been listening from the side, frowned. He cleared his throat and interjected, "No. He''s your ex-boyfriend. There''s a personal history between you two. Even if there''s a business deal to discuss, he shouldn''t be discussing it with you"


    Serena let out a shortugh. So, this was their n. "If I close the deal, then it''s mine"


    Zach''s voice wasced with sarcasm as he asked, "So, is the Jansen family''s idea of doing business taking credit for other people''s work?"


    Zach watched as Sema found herself caught in the middle, and a sharp ache spread through his chest


    So, even atter leaving him and returning to Javerton Cty, she still wasn''t happy. Howard was momentarily stunned into silence.


    Sensing the shit in momentum, Wendy suddenly leaned against Zach''s shoulder. Her voice was soft and breathy as she said, "Zach, the air here reels so stutty. I can''t breathe..." Snapping back to the present, Zach immediately wrapped his arm around her. Seeing her shallow breathing, he lifted her into his arms without hesitation.


    "Call an ambnce! I''ll take her outside to get some air first"


    "But What about the deal with Setma


    The doctor had warned him- Wendy had another asthma attack and didn''t get immediate treatment, it could leave permanent damage.


    Without sparing Serena a second nce, Zach carried Wendy out of the conference room.


    Serena caught the triumphant look Wendy shot her before disappearing through the door. Some people just thrived on stirring up trouble,


    the withdrew her gaze, unfazed. She had seen this little act far too many times to


    care.


    The only real shame here was the deal. That was a lot of money left on the table. With this much interference, it was clear that the negotiations were un She stood up and prepared to leave


    Howard suddenly asked, "Where are you going? A client just had a medical emergency and was taken to the hospital. As the assistant general manager, shouldn''t you be following up? Or are you so jealous about her taking your ex- boyfriend that you''re willing to throw away this deal too?"


    Sevena nced sideways at him. "You were the one who kept bringing up my ex- boyfriend. I assumed you didn''t want this deal anymore."


    "Dur conversation is one thing, but as the assistant general manager, you should focus on your job. If you can''t keep your personal life out ofpany adtairs, then maybe it''s time for you to step down and let Sarah take over. At least she doesn''t have a history of scandals," Howard said, emphasizing thest word.


    Serena scoffed internally. Howard was clearly trying to humiliate her.


    if she refused to follow his lead, he would fire the perfect excuse to use her of misconduct by mixing personal matters with business. He could then im she was u role, both professionally and morally, and use it as justification to remove her and hand the position over to Sarah.


    But she won''t about to let that happen.


    Without hesitation, she picked up the file again.

 48

    unfit for the


    "T''ll go, but let''s get me thing straight. Zach isn''t someone you should mess around with. You guys had no sense of timing when you spoke before him today.


    cobably already annoyed. If this ded doesn''t go through, I''mudone working with them for good," Serena sald.


    Wah that, she tumed and walked out without another wood.


    Howard''s wine stopped her before she could leave


    There''s a gift bay at the front desk downstairs. The anten family has prepared in specifically for Mr. Larson. After you get back from the hospital, drop it off at Larson Group And while you''re at it, mention the project too."


    How.convenient


    Serena didn''t bother rephing. She just pushed the door open and stepped out.


    The sharp bang cut off whatever else Howard had to say


    see that? That''s how she talks to you. She''s so rude!".


    Sarah scoffed. "Dad, did you see


    Howard let out a cold sort. "Focus on getting closer to Mr. Cole, Doce Larson Group changes hands, we won''t have to put op with her anymore!"


    Cutside, Zach was tending to Wendy, but he''d heard everything. He hade today to make things right with Serma, so there was no way he was letting this deal go up in mes. "Mena, 111 Lake Wendy to the hospital first After that¡ª"


    Wendy interrupted, "I''m sorry, Serena I shouldn''t be having an asthma attack at a time like this. I''ve ruined your coboration with Zach... feel terrible. It''s all Zach''s fault. He was just too worried about me.


    "Wmw, you''re having an asthma attack and still managing a monologue? It''s a true medical miracle," Serena remarked.


    Serena almost felt like ghing Wendy a round of apuse for that performance


    Zach frowned deeply and said, "Since you''re clearly fine, there''s no need for me to tag along to the hospital. The other things to do


    Serena had no patience for this nonsense. She turned to leave, and her heels clicked sturply against the floor as she walked away.


    Zach moved to follow her, but Wendy grabbed his sleeve in a death grip.


    "L_I can''t breathe. Zach, help,"


    "Wendy!" Zach''sce paled. He imediately scooped her up and rushed toward the elevator.


    inside, Serena watched as Zach sprinted toward her with Wendy in his arms


    "Hold the doors! Wendy is -"


    Serreached out and pressed the close button


    The doors slid shut before Zach could reach them, and the elevator descended


    Natalie was startled. "Ma, jarisen, that woman seem like she was in serious trouble...


    "Helox With Zach these, she won''t die."


    It wasn''t the first time Wendy had pulled the asthma card


    ck when Serena had sponsored Wendy, she''d already known about ber condition. Because of that, she''d even researched asthma in detail.


    hma attack was nothing this act Wendy was putting on. But Zach, blinded by love, couldn''t see the difference.


    Thinking about it now, it seemand that Zach loved Wendy more than he had ever loved her.


    Serena''s breath batched for just a second. Natalie looked like she wanted to say somethingforting, but the elevator doors slid open before she could.


    Serena stepped out, back to her unud sharp andposed sell.


    "You should go ahead with your work. I have somewhere to be


    After giving Natalie instructions, Serena picked up the gift box from the front desk


    and headed straight for Larson Group


    Serena strode directly to the front desk when she arrived at Larson tiroup


    *I''m here to der somng," she said.


    The receptionist said, "I''m sorry, but without an appointment, I can''t let you upstairs. However, you can register here first


    Serena wasn''t surprised the pulled out her phone, debating whether to message High, Before she could decide, a voice dripping with mockery rang out behind her. "Well, well. So, you can''t get in? Sarah asked,


    Started, Serra''s fingers slipped, and she identally sent the message.


    She turned to see Sarah sauntering over, d in a skintight ck-and-red strapless dress with bold and dramatic makeup.


    With each step, het sky-high heels clicked against the floor. She barely spared Serrance before tilting her chin at the receptionist.

 49

    "Sarah Jansen, Sarah said.


    "So, you''re Ms. Jansen. Mr. Cole will be avable shortly. Step this way, please." The receptionist smiled warmly and signaled for someone to escort her.


    sarah lifted her chin with a stong grin as she nced sideways at Serena,


    *I looks like you''re not exactly the Larson family''s favorite, Serena You can''t even get through the door, while l-an outsider-can walk right in "


    Serena was speechless. Being able to go upstairs didn''t make anyone any more important.


    Serena had no interest in Sarah''s petry gloating, nor did she care about whatever insignificant business she had with Cole


    Without sparing Sarah a second nce, she made her way to the lounge


    Sarah''s eyes flickeredwith annoyance "Hmph Keep acting indifferent, Serena Let''s see how long you''ll be stuck wasting down here while I''ll be going-"


    "Ms Jensen." Chandler''s voice rang out from near the elevators.


    Sarah''s smirk widened, she lifted her chin even higher and said, "That''s me. What are you waiting for? Take me up."


    Chandler spared her a nce. "And you are? You must be mistaken."


    Without another word, Chandler brushed past her with a cold expression. He walked straight to Serena and stopped in front of her. His demeanor shifted in an instant, and be became more polite and respectful.


    you toe in person, Ms. Jansen. Next time, just call me, and I''ll send someone down to receive you right away."


    didn''t expect you to


    No worries, Is Mr. Larson avable? Serena asked.


    "He''s still in a meeting, but he''s asked me to escort you up. Please, step this way."


    Semafollowed him through the security gates and stepped into the CEO''s private elevator without hesitation.


    Sarah stood rooted in ce, her fists clenched tightly. Her eyes were brimming with rage as she red at the receptionist. "What are you waiting for? Let me in now!" Chandler, who was standing just inside the elevator, didn''t even nce her way as he gave his final instruction coldly. "Don''t let just anyone from the streets wanderin." With that the elevator doors slid shut.


    The receptionist jolted and quickly blocked Sarah from barging in.


    #I''m sorry, but Mr. Larson''s assistant has given us specific orders. There''s nothing


    I can do. Perhaps you should try calling Mr. Cole."


    Fuming Sarah dialed Cole''s number, only to be met with an endless busy signal "Bestard"


    It was always be this. The mommt Serena appeared, everything went wrong.


    This was Serena''s second time stepping into Hugh''s office


    The first was when she had met him for the very first time. After all, this was an arranged marriage devoid of love and orchestrated purely for business This time, she hade of her own volition, though not without


    purpose.


    "Mr. Larson will need some more time. He''ll join you as soon as he''s done. Please wait for a while," Chandler said.


    Then, he left quietly, collecting a stack of documents on his way out


    The heavy office doors closed behind him.


    This was the most prrrate and most secure space in the Larson Group''s headquarters¡ªand it was now open to Serena without hesitation. "He really does trustine," Serena thought.


    She wandered toward the floor-to-ceiling windows, intending to take in the city''s skyline while she walled. But a photo frame on the desk caught her eye. The ploto depicted two people standing against a in background. It was a picture of her and Hugh from when they had gotten the marriage certificate Their r


    ir expressions were distant, and their smiles were forced. After all, those were just mere formalities at the photographer''s request.


    Yet, the framed photo sat front and center on his desk, ringly out of ce


    amidst the sleek, ck-and-white aesthetic of the office.


    Why would be put this here? Wouldn''t someone normally disy a picture they actually liked in a ce where they spend most of their time?


    But she and Hugh weren''t in love.


    That left only one exnation. It was a performance for 1


    rife Larson family, in case they ever dropped by unannounced


    There was the only proof of their so-called inatge, sitting right there for appearances sake.


    Serena was still lose in thought when die door swing open.

 50

    During the meeting, thich heard that Serena was already in the office, so he stepped out midway to see her.


    Toho suprise, she was looking at their picture together.


    His pare darkened shielitly as he swiftly closed the door behind him.


    I didn''t realize the pichne we took while getting our mariage certificate was worth such deep contemtion," Hugh said.


    #1 was just raking a look." Gright red-handed, Serena forced an asdoward smile. Hugh''s gaze named deep and unreadable.


    Then, with steady steps, he closed the distance between them. His leather shoes sank into the plush carpet, and his presence was asmanding as ever.


    "What brings you here?


    Serena pestured toward the gilt box on the cottee table. "I''ve brought a inte bribe from Jansen Group for you, Mr. Laison."


    Hughchuckledes i be had already guessed as much. "Then, how about dinner together tonight?!


    Serena wasn''t sure how her so-called bribe was rted to a dinner invitation


    She replied, "Aren''t you busy with work?"


    Hugh rapped his fingers against the desk in front of her. It was a silent reminder. "So, do you n to bribe me right here in the office with no meal to go with it?" Just then, a series of knocks sounded


    Cole nished in with a stack of documents-only toe to an abrupt stop the moment his gazended on Serena


    "And who''s this?-


    Serena tumed at the sounded his voice and met his gaze


    Cole''s expression wasn''t exactly inappropriate, but something about it made her uneasy.


    Huch''s voice dropped a few degrees, carrying an unmistakable audiority as he answered, "Your aught "


    "The one from the Jansen family


    For a bried moment, something flickered in Cole''s eyes-admiration and a trace of regret


    He''d just gotten the news that Serena had made her way to the top floor today by leveraging Hach''s and Chandler''s influence, all while trampling on Sarah''s dignity.


    Originally, Cole wouldn''t have minded ying around with the sweet and naive Sarah But a woman who would let others walk all over her could neverpare to one who could hold her owni


    "Greet her properly!" Hugh was too shrewd not to notice the predatory look in Cole''s eyes


    Calestatened His expression shitted slightly as he snapped out of his thoughts.


    Though reluctant, he finally muttered, "Hello, Aunt Serma"


    Hegh had already summoned chandler "Reschedule the meeting for tomorrow, and get the car ready."


    "Understood "Chandler let out a sigh of rebel


    Thanks to Serer, thepany''s overworked corporate "warhorses" could finally catch a break.


    Serenalined arms with Hugh as they left the office


    On the way downstairs, Hugh said bluntly, "You don''t have to bother with Cole. There''s no need for you to waste your breath exining anything to him."


    "I wasn''t nning to entertain him anyway. But he''s still your nephew, after all."


    Siena didn''t seem to care much. She scrolled through her phone, looking at a few restaurant options. "Is there any particr cuisine you''re in the mood for?


    As the elevator doors opened, Hugh took her hand and led her toward the parking lot.


    "I''ve already made a reservation."


    He was faster than her?


    Serena was surprised, but before she could say anything, she was already seated in Hugh''s car.


    A short 20-minute driveter, they arrived at a fancy restaurant. The soft harmony of the violin and nu drifted through the air while candlelight flickered over and


    roses


    A decorative fountain in the distance featured a sting statue of Cupid. The cherub''s arrow, meant to bind two hearts together, was pointed squarely at them.


    Serena, however, didn''t noticedaspid''s arrow lier focus was entirely on the exquisite meal beforeher.


    "Theard''s hard to get a reservation at this ce. It''s said that their foie gras is amazing."


    "I''m d you like in," Hugh said


    e you more


    are and more favors now


    "I was supposed to be the one treating you, but you''ve gone ahead and nned everything so perfectly. I feel like I we Desplic Serena''s words, she had no problem digging in.

 51

    Dinner was surprisingly pleasant. It was a rare moment of ease that helped melt away the exhaustion weighing on Hugh and Serena.


    As they were about to leave, Hugh got into the car first.


    Serena, meanwhile, stayed behind to touch up her makeup. While doing so, she was contemting how she should return the favor next time.


    With anticipation, she stepped out of the restaurant, only to find Hugh waiting for her in front of the car. Unconsciously, she quickened her pace toward him.


    Just then, a Rolls-Royce pulled up across the street. The passenger window rolled down, revealing Wendy''s pale face.


    "Zach, look. Isn''t that Serena?" she asked.


    Zach turned and saw Serena walking toward another man with a bright smile. His grip on the steering wheel tightened, and his knuckles turned white from the pressure.


    Wendy took in his reaction, then let out a dramatic gasp.


    "Wait... Isn''t that Mr. Larson? But isn''t he newly married? Why would he bring Serena to a romantic restaurant? Oh, no... Zach, don''t tell me that Serena was too heartbroken and..."


    Wendy trailed off, then covered her mouth in shock. Her eyes glistened as she clutched Zach''s sleeve gently.


    "Zach, I thought Serena was just mad and wanted to make you jealous by finding someone random to spite you. But if it''s Mr. Larson, does that mean she''s really..."


    She left the sentence unfinished and observed Zach.


    Zach''s expression turned ice-cold.


    A mistress! Did Serena really leave him just to be someone else''s mistress?


    Before, when Wendy had hinted at this, he had refused to believe it and had even defended her. But now, it seemed that Serena would rather throw herself at another man as a mistress than ept his proposal.


    The thought sent fury surging through him. Without hesitation, he pushed open the car door and strode over.


    Just as Serena was about to get into Hugh''s car, Zach stepped in front of her and gripped her wrist.


    "Serena, do you even know what you''re doing?"


    The sudden confrontation startled her.


    Zach? Where had hee from?


    She instinctively stepped back and shook off his grip before rubbing her wrist.


    "I was just having dinner. Since when is that any of your business? And what exactly do you think you''re doing?"


    "Just dinner? Then, why were you smiling at him like you owe him? Why are you treating yourself like some kind of bargaining chip?"


    Zach took a step closer. His eyes were filled with disbelief and pain.


    "Serena, you were never the kind of person to degrade yourself like this."


    He had watched her grow into a rose in full bloom. How could she lower herself


    to be another man''s mistress?


    Bargaining chip? Degrade? Upon hearing those words, Serena finally pieced everything together.


    Did Zach really think that she was deliberately throwing herself at Hugh?


    She calmly sidestepped his reach and said, "I know exactly what I''m doing, Zach. Since we have nothing to do with each other anymore, please stay out of my life, alright?¡± ¡°Stay out of your life? I''m trying to save you. If you need money or business opportunities, you can alwayse back to me."


    There was no need for her to fall into another man''s arms.


    Zach''s pulse pounded in his ears.


    Even if Serena had walked away, and even if they were nothing to each other now, 13 years ofpany wasn''t something he could just erase. He could never stop worrying about Serena. Worry flickered in his eyes as he stepped closer. "Rena, I''m worried about you."


    Serena fell silent. If this had been before, she would have leaned into his arms and stolen the warmth from him while whispering all the grievances she had bottled up these past few days. But now, she only took another step back to widen the distance between them.


    Hugh had been watching in silence This was something Serena and Zach needed to settle themselves.


    Either way, at the end of the day, he was the one Serena was married to.


    "I''ll wait five minutes," Hugh said suddenly, breaking the tense silence before getting into the car.

 52

    The car door shut with a dull thud, sealing off all sound from both sides.


    Zach didn''t hold back. "So, you''d rather be Hugh''s mistress thane back to me? Serena, if you''re willing, we can still go back to how things used to be. We can get married, just as long as ¡ª


    Before he could finish, Serena cut in and retorted, "As long as I can peacefully coexist with Wendy, right? Zach, are you out of your mind? If I go back to you under these conditions, how is that any different from being someone''s mistress?"


    Just then, Wendy walked over, her eyes red and filled with tears.


    "Serena! You''ve misunderstood Zach. He''s only worried about you making the wrong choices. Besides, wouldn''t it be better if we all just get along?


    "My health is poor. I won''t be able to take care of Zach for much longer. Once I''m gone, he''ll be yours forever..."


    Serena scoffed. "Even stray animals know to slink away when they''re about to die. But you, Wendy? You cling to Zach like a parasite. You don''t look like someone who''s dying at all. With Zach to hold onto, are you really in a hurry to leave this world?"


    "... Serena, how could you say that? I never wanted toe between you and Zach..."


    "Oh, I know. You''re not here to break up the family. Instead, you''re here to join it. But I don''t want this family anymore. You two can do whatever you want. Just keep it out of my sight." Serena''s words came sharp and fast, hitting like bullets.


    She walked right up to Wendy and looked down at her tear-streaked face, then continued, "You''re such a terrible actress, but Zach actually buys it. He''s given you his heart and will bend over backward for you. I can''t tell which one of you is more dumb."


    "Serena, you -"


    Unable to handle the repeated blows, Wendy lost her bnce. While clutching her chest, she copsed to the ground.


    Zach reacted quickly and caught her just in time.


    "Serena! You know she has asthma! How dare you say all that to her?"


    "Zach, you know I never have nice things to say to outsiders, so how dare you still bring Wendy to see me? If you weren''t so greedy-wanting everything and everyone-she wouldn''t have to suffer through this, would she?"


    Serena''s gaze was eerily calm.


    Outsider?


    Zach stared at her, stunned. After 13 years together, he was now just an outsider?


    He had been thinking about giving her that business project just days ago. And today, she was cutting him offpletely.


    Fine.


    Zach''s eyes burned red with anger. Without another word, he lifted Wendy and turned to leave.


    As he brushed past Serena, his shoulder mmed into hers. Pain shot through her, but what hit her harder was the quiet, creeping sense of aggrievance.


    She had already left. So, why did she still have to endure their endless humiliation?


    Serena pressed her lips together and deliberately called out, "Oh, that''s right, Zach. Didn''t you say you still wanted me back? I''ll give you a chance." "What?" Zach halted mid-step.


    Wendy''s fingers tightened around his cor as she grew anxious. Zach was still stopping for Serena.


    Serena smiled. "Get rid of Wendy, and I''ll considering back to you. How about that?"


    The air turned frigid. Zach''s face darkened instantly, as did Wendy''s.


    Still holding Wendy''s trembling form, Zach said nothing. He simply turned and carried her into the Rolls-Royce before driving off without a backward nce. Serena stood where she was and watched the car disappear with a cold smirk. "Just as expected."


    Then, she slid into the car.


    In the backseat, Hugh was reclining with his eyes closed. He had probably drifted off due to exhaustion.


    Serena carefully shut the door and signaled to the driver to go.


    The scenery outside blurred past.


    Suddenly, Hugh''s deep, maic voice cut through the silence. "Aren''t you going to exin?"


    Serena was startled and flinched. A beatter, she casually brushed off the dust from her shoulder-the same spot where Zach had bumped into her. Her voice was nonchnt as she said, "A scumbag and a shameless woman finally getting together isn''t worth talking about

 53

    Hugh opened his eyes, and thest traces of gloom vanished instantly.


    A scumbag and a shameless woman... What an urate description.


    Serena''s gaze flickered over,nding on a glossy brochure beside him. "Yellowbrook City?"


    "Yeah. It''s Yellowbrook City''s new shopping mall project."


    Serena picked up the brochure and pointed at the few proposals underneath. "These aren''t the best choices. Unlike Javerton City, where the poption is evenly spread out, people in Yellowbrook City tend to cluster in specific areas.


    "Instead of cutting costs and settling for a cheaper location, you''d be better off raising the budget and securing a spot right in the heart of the action. The cheaper areas in Yellowbrook City aren''t worth the gamble."


    She pointed out the ws in the proposals one by one as her understanding of Yellowbrook City was razor-sharp.


    Hugh listened intently. "You know Yellowbrook City pretty well. I''ll be heading there for an on-site survey soon and need someone to handle the fieldwork."


    Serena was slightly surprised. "So, you''re asking me to do it?"


    "It''s up to you," Hugh said calmly.


    For a brief second, Serena almost felt ridiculous for overthinking.


    After some contemtion, Serena agreed. She said, "Alright. I need to visit Aunt Pauline anyway. When do we leave?"


    Ever since returning to Javerton City, she''d been tangled up in the Jansen family''s matters. It would be all the better if she could bring Pauline back with her this time. Hugh didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he gathered the brochures, and a faint, almost imperceptible smirk tugged at the corner of his lips. "Tomorrow."


    The next day, they packed up and headed straight to Yellowbrook City. Afternding, Hugh made a few calls to set things in motion.


    By the time they arrived at Pauline''s house, his people had already unloaded an impressive stack of gifts from the trunk that nearly blocked the front door. Pauline had been worried that Serena''s arranged marriage would only bring her misery.


    But now, she watched as Hugh strode in, dressed in a tailored three-piece suit with his hands full of gifts, right alongside Serena. He greeted her with a polite, "Aunt Pauline." Pauline had to admit that Hugh was pretty considerate. He might not have the deep history with them that Zach did, but at least he treated both Serena and her with genuine respect. Pauline greeted them warmly and weed them inside.


    "Come on in, Nina. Don''t just stand there. Get Hugh inside too. The gifts can stay by the door. No one''s going to run off with them."


    It had been a while since they''dst seen each other, so Pauline wasted no time fussing over Serena.


    When Serena had left, she had to be resolute because of Zach. But now, standing here, she felt an unexpected pang of reluctance. After all, Pauline had been like a mother to her all these years.


    Aunt Pauline, you''ve been in Yellowbrook City with Derek for so long. Have you ever thought about moving back to Javerton City?" Serena knew Pauline had always wanted to go back. But the Jansen family had made it clear-they saw her as a stain on their legacy.


    And with Derek still in school, Pauline had been unwilling to drag him into the mess of whispers and judgment that would surely follow. So, she had stayed, suppressing her longing year after year.


    At Serena''s question, Pauline let out a smileced with resignation.


    "I know you mean well, but Derek hasn''t graduated yet. Transferring now would be a nightmare..."


    Just then, Hugh, who had not spoken in a while, said, "I can take care of it."

 54

    Pauline turned and tightened her grip on Serena''s hand. "I-I''ll think about it. But Nina... With you going back to Jansen Group and openly defying your father... Have you thought about what''s next?"


    Pauline trailed off, and her gaze flickered toward Hugh with a knowing look. She couldn''t tell whose side Hugh was really on.


    Was he standing with Serena, or was he prioritizing Jansen Group?


    Hugh caught the meaning behind her stare. He knew Pauline thought highly of him, but at the end of the day, their rtionship was built on business ties. There were some things she couldn''t discuss openly in front of him.


    "I have another appointment," Hugh said, rising to his feet. He made his way to the car, deciding to wait outside.


    Pauline watched as Serena''s eyes lingered on his retreating figure. Smiling, she said, "It looks like you two get along."


    "He''s... not like the rumors say," Serena admitted while rubbing her face awkwardly. "There''s no love between us, but at least we respect each other."


    Then, she told Pauline everything that had happened since returning to the Jansen family¡ªespecially about Rachel.


    Pauline frowned. "And you? Do you think you can handle them?¡±


    "Those two aren''t even worth my time. Instead of wasting energy on them, I''d rather focus on taking back control of Jansen Group.¡±


    Whether that meant seizing power outright or digging out every bit of rot piece by piece, Serena vowed to see it through.


    Pauline saw the fire in Serena''s eyes and felt a rush of pride.


    "That''s my girl! You''re doing well. But you''re all alone in Javerton City and fighting this battle by yourself. If you ever feel overwhelmed, just call me. I might not be able to do much, but I can always listen."


    She pulled Serena into a warm embrace.


    Serena leaned into Pauline''sforting hold and nodded. "You''re the best, Aunt Pauline."


    "Then, stay with me a little longer." Pauline chuckled softly.


    But they both knew that Hugh was waiting outside. Before it got toote, Pauline urged her to leave.


    At the door, Serena turned back and said, "Think about it, Aunt Pauline. Maybe it''s time toe back to Javerton City."


    "I will. Safe travels." Pauline promised and waved her off with warmth in her eyes.


    The car pulled smoothly out of the neighborhood.


    Hugh tapped his fingers against the steering wheel. "Are there any good restaurants around here?"


    "Sorry you had to wait for so long. But if it''s good food you''re after, there''s a great spot nearby. I''ll show you."


    Serena guided him effortlessly through the streets, bringing him to a restaurant tucked away in the business district.


    It was a quiet, private dining spot. Back when she used to storm off to Pauline''s ce after fights with Zach, she''d oftene here with Pauline''s family for dinner.


    That was, until Zach started showing up and coaxing her to go home.


    After that, she stoppeding.


    Now, the restaurant had just been renovated and reopened. Business was


    booming, and the ce was packed with Yellowbrook City''s elite.


    Conversations filled the air. Serena, however, was just here to eat.


    1


    "Can we get a quieter table? It''s too loud out here," she said to the waiter.


    "Of course, Piease wait a moment," he replied and then hurried off to check the seating.


    As Serena was telling Hugh about the restaurant''s signature dishes, Hugh spotted a familiar face from Yellowbrook City.


    The man had just finished his meal and walked over with a warm smile. "Mr. Larson."


    Hugh nodded, clearly recognizing him.


    Servna remembered he was Yellowbrook City''s major yer. Assuming they had business to discuss, she quickly found an excuse to step away.


    After leaning in close, she murmured near Hugh''s ear, "I''ll wait for you in the lounge."


    Hugh gave a slight nod.

 55

    Serena and Hugh had no idea that those around them were watching their seemingly insignificant actions.


    Zach stopped dead in his tracks, and his gaze locked onto Serena.


    Last night, he''d gotten a call from Neal informing him that Larson Group was nning to build a shopping mall in Yellowbrook City. He needed toe back and handle it.


    But the moment hended and went out for a meal, he saw Serena with Hugh. Why the hell wouldn''t she listen?


    He shook off Wendy''s hand angrily, causing her to gasp in surprise before reaching for him again.


    "Zach, what''s wrong?"


    However, Zach left without even looking back.


    Wendy stood frozen. She stared after him in disbelief as he stormed toward Serena, and her expression turned dark and unreadable.


    Why was Serena back in Yellowbrook City? She just won''t stay away, will she?


    Within seconds, Zach stood right in front of Serena.


    Serena was walking toward the lounge when she looked up and met Zach''s burning gaze.


    "Why are you still tangled up with Hugh?"


    What an unlucky coincidence.


    Serena''s brows knitted together. ¡°And who exactly do you think you are? Do I need your permission to see whoever I want?"


    Wendy hurried after them, feigning concern. "Serena, Zach''s just worried you''ll get taken advantage of. After all, he''s always protected you so well. If someone were to deceive you..."


    "Maybe he should worry about whether he''s the one being deceived first," Serena said.


    She raised her eyebrow, then turned to Wendy with her eyes filled with mocking amusement.


    The real liar here... was someone else.


    Wendy stiffened under her gaze and pressed her lips together as she looked away.


    "Zach knows how to tell the truth from lies," Wendy said.


    "Not really. People tend to be blind to what''s right in front of them. A so-called asthma patient constantly in and out of the hospital somehow has the energy to trail after a busy man all day? Whether it''s real or not, Zach''s not a doctor. Can he even tell the difference?"


    Wendy''s words got caught in her throat.


    Seeing her flustered, Zach''s expression darkened.


    "That''s enough! Don''t take your anger out on Wendy. I was just looking out for you. Rather than being Hugh''s mistress, why don''t youe back to me? You-"


    "No thanks." Serena cut him off with a cold expression. ¡°There''s only one thing I want from you-stay out of my life. Stop ruining my mood."


    Zach''s patience snapped. He grabbed her wrist.


    "Do you really think that the ruthless Mr. Larson is a good man? He''s married, Serena. And yet here he is, stringing you along.


    "Besides, he''s backed by the Larson family. Do you really think you can just walk in and be epted? When he gets bored and tosses you aside, you won''t even see iting!" Zach said with certainty, convinced that once she understood the truth, she''de to her senses.


    But Serena just met his gaze calmly and unwaveringly before saying three simple words. "I. Don''t. Care."


    Zach''s breath hitched. His frustration was mounting, but he had no idea how to make her listen.


    Serena yanked against his grip, worried that Hugh would return and misunderstand the situation. She shifted her gaze toward Wendy-only for her eyes to fall on the ring on Wendy''s finger. It was the same engagement ring Zach had once proposed to her with.


    Achill ran through Serena''s heart.


    How ridiculous. The same ring he had once used to propose to her... now belonged to Wendy. Zach was never worth her love. With that thought in mind, Serena smirked and said, "The ring on your finger is identical to the one Zach proposed to me with."

 56

    im


    Wendy''s eyes widened in shock. Her fingers tightened around the ring on her hand, gripping it so hard her knuckles turned white.


    She had seen this ring in Zach''s pocket a few days ago. She thought it was meant for her and had slipped it on happily, and Zach hadn''t said a word.


    But now... It turned out to be something Serena didn''t want. Did that mean he could just hand something Serena discarded to her?


    Wendy''s chest heaved with anger as humiliation was churning inside her like a storm. Tears welled in her eyes as she stared at Zach.


    And now, here he was, standing in front of her, begging Serena not to be a mistress and asking her toe back to him.


    No, she wouldn''t let that happen. She had fought too hard to take everything away from Serena.


    A thought shed through her mind, and without hesitation, Wendy clutched her chest, gasping for air. Her body went limp as she copsed into Zach''s arms.


    Zach panicked. ¡°Wendy! I need to get her to the hospital. Rena, we''ll talk about thister. I''ll find another time to talk to you soon!"


    Without another word, he scooped Wendy up and dashed off.


    Serena didn''t even spare Wendy a nce. It was the same cheap trick. And Zach, as always, was blind enough to fall for them.


    Luckily, she was finally free of that fool.


    A smirk tugged at her lips.


    Serena rolled her wrist and winced at the lingering ache from Zach''s grip. She sighed in relief just as Hugh''s voice sounded behind her. "Why do you look so happy?"


    Hugh''s gaze flickered toward the door where Zach had disappeared, and his expression sank.


    However, Serena barely noticed. She turned to him with a faint smile. "I''ve just discarded old trash, and it feels refreshing."


    Hugh''s frown eased. "That sounds like something worth celebrating. Come on. Let''s go and eat."


    He reached for her hand, but before they could head inside, the man who had greeted Hugh earlier doubled back to grab his briefcase.


    As he approached, he noticed something was off between Serena and Hugh. He couldn''t help bute closer. "Mr. Larson, is this... your girlfriend?"


    His sharp eyes swept over Serena, lingering for a beat longer than necessary.


    Serena didn''t have a strong impression of this big shot, nor did she have any intention of getting closer, so she simply waited quietly for Hugh''s response.


    The next moment, Hugh slid his arm around her waist with a smile. "She''s my wife."


    The man visibly stiffened.


    Wife? Hugh was married? And not a single whisper about it had leaked out?


    Hugh continued, "The wedding hasn''t happened yet, but when it does, I''ll make sure to send out invitations."


    "Oh, I see."


    The man''s demeanor shifted instantly, turning warmer toward Serena. He looked like he wanted to introduce himself properly, but the car horns ring outside reminded him of his schedule.


    After ncing at his watch, he sighed and waved at Hugh. "My flight''s leaving soon. I''ll have to save my questions for next time."


    "Safe travels," Serena said smoothly.


    The man gave her an appreciative nod before grabbing his briefcase and hurrying out.


    As soon as they were alone again, Hugh pulled his arm away and nced at


    her. "Do we not look like a married couple?"


    "That aside, eatinges first." Serena was already starving.


    And honestly, did it even matter if they looked like a married couple? This marriage wasn''t real to begin with.


    Hugh studied her for a moment, then let it go. It was fine. He shouldn''t have rushed.


    They stepped into the private dining room, and Hugh ordered for Serena ording to her preferences.


    By the time they finished, Serena leaned back in her chair, sated andfortable, as she absently scrolled through messages on her phone.


    Hugh''s gaze drifted to her slender fingers, and a thought crossed his mind.


    His voice was low and steady as he said, "Yellowbrook City is known for its diamonds. Go pick one you like."


    "Right now?"

 57

    Serena was momentarily caught off guard, and she nced down.


    Only then did she realize that ever since getting her marriage certificate, she had formed a habit of wearing a decorative ring on her ring finger.


    It kept unwanted attention at bay during social events and added a nice touch to her overall look. But she had forgotten to put it on in the rush of this business trip.


    No wonder that big shot from earlier hadn''t recognized her connection to Hugh.


    "Right now," Hugh said, then paid the bill and stood up with startling decisiveness.


    Serena also got up, following him into thergest jewelry store nearby.


    Inside, an array of dazzling jewelry sparkled under the showroom lights, making Serena''s head spin. She figured she''d just simply pick one.


    But before she could even start browsing, Hugh spoke. "Bring out your best diamond ring."


    Serena was speechless. This wasn''t even a real wedding ring. Did it really need to be that extravagant?


    Before she could say anything, the store attendant had already returned, presenting an exquisite ring-a rare natural red diamond with a price tag in the eight-figure range. Serena''s gaze lingered on the staggering number for a second longer than necessary.


    Then, Hugh asked, "Do you have anything better?"


    "Something better?" The attendant blinked in surprise before quickly responding, "Next month, there''s an exclusive auction featuring an exceptionally rare natural blue diamond. If you''re interested, you can bid on it and have it custom-cut into a ring or even a ne here in our store."


    Blue diamond... Serena had decorated the home in a style with plenty of soft sky- blue ents.


    Hugh tilted his head slightly and caught how she listened attentively to the attendant.


    "What do you think of this one?"


    "It''s nice-"


    Before Serena could finish, Hugh had already slipped the ring onto her finger.


    "Wear this for now. I''ll get the blue diamond next month and have a custom set made for you."


    Serena fell silent. It cost eight figures, and he said that it was just "for now"? The Larson family''s wealth was truly on another level.


    Still... she had to admit that she really liked the ring.


    "Then, thank you, Mr. Larson."


    "As long as you like it."


    Hugh handed his card to the attendant, and his gaze dropped to her hand. The red diamond ring contrasted against her fair skin, making it look even more delicate.


    He took her hand again and ran his thumb lightly along the ring''s edge as if confirming the fit. Only then did he let go.


    Serena, however, felt the lingering warmth on her finger. Her heart skipped a beat.


    He was just checking out the ring. So, why was her heart racing?


    Chandler had already arranged amodations in advance at one of the Larson Group''s hotels, ensuring everything was ready before their arrival. After settling in for the night, they would head to one of the Larson Group''s branch offices the next morning to finalize the details of the shopping mall.


    Maybe it was her mood, but Serena slept pleasantly well that night.


    The next day, a driver took them to Larson''s Group''s branch office.


    The building''s interior had the same aesthetic as the headquarters.


    The moment Hugh stepped inside, a director and several managers immediately gathered around, proposing an impromptu meeting.


    Serena took that as her cue to step back. "I''ll wait for you in the lounge."


    "Alright." Hugh''s answer was short, but there was something reassuring about it.


    The director and managers, who had initially dismissed Serena as just another secretary, subtly adjusted their attitudes as Serena seemed like Hugh''s girlfriend ording to the way he spoke.


    No one at this branch knew much about Hugh''s personal life, but since he had personally brought Serena along, the assistant, William Brooks was particrly attentive and led her to thergest lounge.


    "No need to have anyone stay with me. I''ll just kill time on my phone."


    "Understood. If you need anything, please don''t hesitate to ask." William nodded slightly before leaving the lounge.


    As silence enveloped the lounge Serena scrolled through thetest trending news absentmindedly.


    Then, a click sounded, and the door suddenly swung open.

 58

    The project manager, Lenny Mitchell, whom Serena had just met, walked in with his team while talking nonstop.


    "Of course, we''re well aware of Zarena Group''s reputation. For this coboration, we''re hoping to have an in-depth discussion... Huh? What are you doing here, Ms. Jansen?"


    His gazended on Serena. He was startled. Why had William seated her here, of all ces?


    Serena was just about to exin when she looked up-only to meet Zach''s eyes.


    Why did he have to keep haunting her like a ghost?


    Her brows knitted together as she rose to her feet. "I''ll find another spot to rest. You all go ahead."


    He was making Hugh''s partner give up her seat?


    Lenny felt a chill run down his spine. He''d be fired before he could even turn around. Without hesitation, he shot a look at his assistant.


    "Ms. Jansen, please stay and continue resting here. William, take Mr. Foster to the meeting room next door. Mr. Foster, if you''d follow me, we can discuss the coboration there."


    "I''m not leaving," Zach said as he deliberately took a step closer.


    His gaze was locked onto the diamond ring on Serena''s finger, and it turned dark and piercing.


    Serena had rejected his engagement ring. But she was wearing Hugh''s?


    And now, she was standing inside Larson Group.


    "If you won''t leave, then I will." His stare made her uneasy. Serena didn''t hesitate and moved to brush past him.


    But just as she did, a firm grip closed around her wrist.


    Not this again.


    This time, she managed to pull away just in time to avoid his grasp. Her gaze was cold. "You''re here for business. Why are you making a scene?"


    "Making a scene?" Zach fumed as he turned back to re at Serena.


    "The one making a scene is you! Didn''t I already tell you? Hugh is married! Why are you still clinging to him?"


    The words barely left his mouth before Lenny rushed to shut the door.


    What the hell was going on? Was Hugh married? Then, this woman... And she actually knew Zach? This was not definitely something that should be overheard.


    Serena felt a headache creeping in. "Why don''t you worry about Zarena Group instead of me?"


    Zach scoffed. "Do you even realize what kind of people the Larsons are? They don''t do love, Serena. You''re throwing yourself at him, but you''ll never be anything more than his mistress. "Serena, is that really what you want? To be his secret lover forever?"


    His words made her fingers tighten around the door knob.


    Secret lover...


    She had been with Zach for years, but they never even got married. At home, he treated her like she was everything. But in public, he barely acknowledged her existence. How was that any different from being a secret lover?


    But Hugh... Their engagement was nothing more than a business deal, yet just yesterday, in front of everyone, he had pulled her into his arms and introduced her as his wife. Compared to her 13 years with Zach, even a husband built based on business showed her more basic respect. But now, Zach dared to lecture her?


    Serena hadn''t even sorted through her thoughts when Zach, thinking she was hesitating, took another step forward to press his advantage.


    "Rena, I have my words. Whenever you''re ready, you can alwayse back to


    Before he could finish, Serena spun around and strode straight toward him.


    Zach''s lips curled up. Was she finallying to her senses and returning to him?


    The next second, Serena''s stiletto mmed into his shin with full force, shattering his delusion.


    "Sevena!" Zach''s vision blurred from the pain, and rage red in his eyes.


    Serena stood her ground as she ignored the sound of Lenny sucking in a sharp breath.

 59

    Serena''s voice was chilling as she asked, "How many times do I have to reject you before you get the message? Let me repeat myself. I want nothing to do with you, and my life is none of your business. If you try convincing me again, I swear I''ll kick you again! Go ahead. Test me."


    Zach doubled over in pain and stared at Serena like he didn''t recognize her. Was this really his sweet, obedient Serena?


    She used to listen to everything he said without question. She''d never raised a hand against him before. He refused to believe she had changed this much.


    "I''m just looking out for you-ah!"


    Serenanded another ruthless kick "One more word, and you''ll get one more kick. Try me!"


    "Serena! After everything we''ve-mmph!"


    He was asking for it.


    Serena wasn''t going to waste another breath on Zach. The moment he opened his mouth, her foot flew up again.


    Zach stumbled across the room, clutching his side. His face twisted in frustration as he realized Serena was actually being serious.


    He braced himself against the wall and straightened up before shouting, "Serena! That''s enough!"


    Just then, the door swung open with a loud bang.


    Lenny flinched


    Hugh strode in, and his presencemanded the entire room. His sharp gazended on Serena, who was still breathless from exertion.


    The moment he saw the way her chest heaved with barely contained fury, he closed the distance between them and rested a firm hand on her shoulder. "Don''t be mad."


    Serena took a slow breath before tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear.


    Then, in a perfectly calm yoice, she replied, "I''m not mad. I just think that some people won''t wake up unless you knock some sense into them." With that, she took a step forward, ready to go another round.


    Zach''s expression darkened. He''d never seen this violent side of her before. And there was no way Hugh would like this version of Serena.


    A sinister thought crept into his mind. "Just wait, Serena. Hugh will show his true colors soon enough. He''s just ying with you!"


    And yet, Hugh effortlessly scooped Serena up into his arms.


    Her feet left the ground, and before she could even process what was happening, he had already carried her over to the reception area and set her down on a chair. Then, crouching in front of her, High lightly touched her leg with his face filled with concern.


    "Did you hurt yourself from kicking too hard?"


    Zach stood frozen in utter disbelief.


    Serena was equally stunned. She hadn''t expected Hugh to react like this, but his question snapped her back to reality. She shifted her sore ankle slightly and muttered, ¡°A little." Hugh''s expression fell immediately.


    "What happened?"


    Zach finally snapped out of his daze. He hadn''t expected Hugh to be this protective of Serena.


    But remembering that he still had a business discussion to attend to, he hurriedly exined, "She was the one who started it-"


    "i wasn''t asking you." Hugh turned to Lenny instead.


    Lenny repeated Zach''s words verbatim.


    Hugh''s face grew even darker. He got up, and his cold gaze cut straight through Zach.


    "So, what you''re saying is-you knew she''s mine, yet you still dared to speak to her that way? Were you trying to embarrass the Larson family?"


    Cold sweat formed at Zach''s temples. "I didn''t mean¡ª"


    "Do you need some ice?" Hugh ignored Zachpletely.


    He lowered himself again and focused on Serena''s ankle as if her potentially sprained foot was the bigger issue here.


    Zach choked on his words.


    Even Serena couldn''t help but chuckde. She nced up at Hugh, her eyes glinting with amusement. "It''s just a little sore from kicking. There''s no swelling or bruising. Does that really warrant an ice pack?"


    It was an innocent remark, said with a teasing smile. But to the people watching, it carried a hint of affection.


    "You''re the one who said it hurts, but now you don''t want an ice pack?" Hugh''s deep eyes held a trace of exasperation, but his voice wasced with indulgence.


    Serena bent down and pressed her ankle while listening to the subtle fondness in his words. She let out a softugh.


    This man really knew how to y along when it counted. His acting skills were impable, almost as if they had been honed to perfection.

 60

    Lenny could barely breathe after watching the scene unfold.


    Meanwhile, Zach was stunned. How could Serena act this recklessly in front of Hugh?


    She had only ever acted this way in front of him-yful, teasing, and willful. But now, she could do the same with another man.


    Was he really losing her?


    Zach''s fists clenched even tighter.


    Hugh finished inspecting everything and straightened up. "From now on, don''t kick people while wearing heels."


    "Are you worried that I''ll break your business partner?" Serena withdrew her leg and leanedzily against the conference table. Then, her gaze flicked to Zach, lingering just long enough to sting.


    Hugh adjusted his suit with practiced ease, yet his voice was menacingly cold. "He''s not a business partner anymore."


    He didn''t even spare Zach a nce.


    "Wait, Mr. Larson-"


    "Cancel all contracts with Zarena Group." Hugh didn''t bother letting him finish before turning to the project manager.


    The man finally snapped out of his daze and nodded respectfully. "Mr. Foster, please leave."


    "Wait!" Realizing what was at stake, Zach quickly stepped forward. "Mr. Larson, please give Zarena Group another chance. This deal..."


    Hugh''s cold stare silenced him. It wasn''t just a look; it was a warning.


    A chill ran down Zach''s spine.


    But this deal with Larson Group was significant. He had spent months preparing for this coboration. How could he just let it slip away? His gaze darted to Serena. Desperation wed at his chest.


    "Rena."


    "Hm?"


    Serena had just pushed herself up from the chair when she heard him. Her gazended on Zach.


    Zach''s pulse kicked up. She had responded. There was still hope.


    But beside her, Hugh''s face darkened. Did this mean that Serena still had feelings for Zach?


    Before either of them could act, Serena picked up her bag and walked past Zach without so much as a pause.


    As she brushed by, she left him with a single, cutting remark. "I don''t run the Larson Group. If you want to beg for my help, you should just start by getting on your knees for Mr. Larson." The room fell into silence.


    Zach stood frozen.


    Meanwhile, the storm in Hugh''s eyes dissipated. Without another word, he and Serena walked out side by side.


    They left Zach behind, who was still in shock.


    Serena had just used the cruelest way possible to get back at him. And he had to admit-she won.


    Yet, oddly enough, there wasn''t a trace of hatred in his heart even though he despised betrayal more than anything, especially from those closest to him.


    but he didn''t have the right to me her. Because every wound she was inflicting now...It was just a mirror of the ones he had once left on her.


    Larson Group''s new project in Yellowbrook City was like a feastid out on a table, and every corporation in the industry was eyeing it hungrily, including Jansen Group. That afternoon, as Hugh discussed the strengths and weaknesses of variousnd options, Howard''s call came through.


    For once, his voice carried a rare, fawning tone.


    "I heard Mr. Larson is in Yellowbrook City to scout locations for his new mall. Why don''t you put in a good word for us... and let Jansen Group take on the project?"


    So, that was what this was about. Business.


    Serena nced at Hugh, who was conversing deeply with the division heads, then stepped a few feet away as a chill settled in her chest.


    "Jansen Group doesn''t have much influence in Yellowbrook City. What''s the point of bidding for a deal you can''t handle? If you screw this up, aren''t you worried the Larson family wille knocking?"


    "Come on. You''re Hugh''s wife now. Even if something went wrong, what''s he gonna do? Punish the woman he shares a bed with? Besides, why do you think that Jansen Group will fail?" Instead of getting offended, Howard continued chuckling.


    Larson Group''s mall empire was probably bigger than all of Jansen Group''s propertiesbined. They had tond this contract.

 61

    If Jansen Group couldnd this contract, two years'' worth of financial reports would have been all sorted.


    With an old fex like Howard, Serena certainly wouldn''t make a deal that put her at a loss. As she stood under the sunlight, she gave a soft chuckle and asked. "Then, what do I get out of this?"


    "If the project goes to Jansen Group, what difference does it make to you? What more do you want?"


    As expected, when it came to business, Howard''s attitude flipped faster than a page in a book.


    "Dad, I think you''re mistaken. You and my uncles are still above me. How exactly does that make it mine? Jansen Group belongs to you all, not me.


    "The only reason I have even the tiniest stake of the shares is because of my wedding gift."


    "What do you want, then?"


    Serena didn''t need to see him to know that his expression had probably turned stone-cold, and he was already regretting bringing this up.


    "10% of Jansen Group''s shares." Serena deliberately slowed her words, making sure he caught every syble.


    There wasn''t even a pause before Howard erupted. "What? Serena, have you lost your damn mind?"


    Serena casually held the phone away from her ear.


    If Howard were in front of her right now, he''d probably be ready to rip her to shreds.


    "Think it over and call me when you''re ready." With that, Serena ended the call without hesitation.


    Her gaze shifted back to the division team. They were confidently handling discussions with Hugh and didn''t need her here at all.


    That was when it hit her. Larson Group already had a division in Yellowbrook City.


    So, why was she even here? Wasn''t that pointless?


    What was even stranger was that Hugh hadn''t turned her away. As she mulled


    over the thought, she felt his gaze settle on her.


    As their eyes met, he beckoned her over. Serena quickened her pace and stopped beside him.


    "The Jansen family? For the project?"


    Two rhetorical questions in a row... Serena couldn''t help but admire his ability to see right through people.


    "That''s right. My father wants this deal and sent me to negotiate."


    "That''s pretty ambitious. And what did you ask for?" Hugh waved a hand,


    dismissing the division team before turning back to her with amusement flickering


    in his eyes. "10% of Jansen Group''s shares."


    The words had barely left Serena''s mouth before Hugh let out a shortugh.


    "Doesn''t seem like you''re all thatmitted to ying mediator."


    Serena simply nodded, unsurprised by his sharp intuition.


    She calmly exined her reasoning, "At the end of the day, I''m half a Larson now. My fate is more tied to yours than to theirs. If I really think about it, why should I help them plot against you?"


    Hugh''s gaze flickered with something unreadable. He tilted his head slightly as if reassessing her. "Aren''t you worried that I''ll be the one to betray you?"


    "We''re solid allies-for now, at least. Besides, if I''m just a piece in your game, Mr. Larson, I''d like to think I''m the best one. And I don''t believe you would sacrifice your own queen." "An ally, huh?" Hugh repeated the word, and his eyes turned dark and unreadable.


    But Serena had been around him long enough to catch the slight shift in his mood. He wasn''t pleased.


    The question was... why? Was it Jansen Group''s ambition that irritated him? Or was it the fact that she had the audacity to call herself his ally?


    Then again, for people like him, allies were probably just ticking time bombs-one moment they were on his side, and the next, they were enemies. Serena tried to change the subject. "Coming to Yellowbrook City this time, I didn''t really..."


    She didn''t really help him at all, did she?


    Before she could finish Hugh''s phone rang, cutting her off.


    He answered, and whatever was said on the other end made his gaze sharpen. "Understood, Grandpa." When he hung up, Hugh turned to her. "Is there anything else you need to wrap up? If not, we''re leaving."

 62

    Serena figured Hugh had something urgent to take care of, so she shook her head and said, "There''s nothing."


    She hade all the way to Yellowbrook City just to see Pauline. Now that she had, there was no reason to linger there anymore.


    And so, the two of them flew back to Javerton City.


    The moment theynded, Hugh was whisked away. He had intended to drop Serena off, but she preferred to take a walk, so she turned him down.


    She had barely stepped into the subway station when her phone buzzed with Natalie''s call.


    "Ms. Jansen, we have a lunch meeting with an investor today. Originally, it was Ms. Sarah''s project, but now..."


    Was it a mess left by Sarah?


    Serena nced at the time. She had enough to spare. "Send me the address. I''ll take the subway. Meet me at the restaurant."


    If this investor was worth anything, she wouldn''t let them slip through her fingers. Following Natalie''s directions, Serena made her way to the restaurant.


    When she entered the private dining room, she was met with a group of stylishly dressed young men lounging around the table.


    A nce told her everything she needed to know. They were dressed in luxury brands from head to toe and wore watches worth at least seven figures. They were potential investors, alright. Serena was just about to introduce herself when one of them, seated at the center, let out a low whistle.


    "Are all the managers at yourpany this hot? With a body like that, how do you expect us to focus on business?"


    Serena studied him. He looked no older than 26, and arrogance was dripping from every inch of him.


    Since he didn''t bother with introductions, she saw no need for pleasantries either. She pulled out a chair, sat down, and smiled.


    "Appreciate thepliment. But... I don''t have any interest in guys that are built like twigs. If you''re serious about investing, at least try acting the part."


    Just as Serena finished her words, the young men''s expressions turned sour. Did she just call them out for being scrawny?


    "Ms. jansen." A voice came from behind.


    Serena turned and was surprised to see Cole.


    She corrected his address immediately, "Given our family ties, shouldn''t you be calling me ''Aunt?""


    "We''re about the same age. Let''s not get technical," Cole said as he entered the private room.


    The young men immediately shifted, making space for him at the center.


    "I wasn''t expecting Jansen Group to send you for this deal. This seems like fate, doesn''t it?" Cole''s tone was light, with not even a hint of respect for his supposed elder.


    His gaze even carried something almost predatory. This wasn''t the first time he had looked at her like that.


    Serena''s expression turned firm. "It seems you''re not here for a business discussion, Mr. Larson. In that case, there''s no reason to continue."


    With that, she signaled Natalie and got up to leave.


    Just then, the door to the private room burst open. Sarah stormed in with a livid expression. The moment she spotted Cole in the middle of the group, her fury intensified. Was Serena going to steal Cole from her too?


    "Serena, you already took the assistant general manager position from me! Why are you trying to steal Cole''s deal too?"


    Sarah really had no sense of asion, huh?


    "I''m just doing my job. This meeting falls under my responsibilities. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    "You-"Sarah was so furious that her chest heaved, and she stomped her foot in anger.


    The young men across from them let out exaggerated whistles, fueling themotion.


    "The second one''s here for business too? With a body like that, I thought one of the guys had requested her in.".


    "Hey, sweetheart, since you came inte and interrupted our drinks, why don''t youe over here and make it up to me?"


    They sounded like a bunch of thugs while their eyes were practically stripping Sarah down on the spot.


    Yet, Cole didn''t even nce at Sarah. His gaze remained locked on Serena.

 63

    Sarah''s face turned pale, then flushed red with fury. Cole... Had he fallen for Serena that quickly?


    As themotion in the room grew louder, Serena felt a headacheing on. She stepped between Sarah and the young men, blocking their view, and turned her head slightly.


    Now that she thought about it, Cole was technically her nephew now.


    Professionally, she couldn''t just leave a client to fend for himself. And personally, as Hugh''s wife, it wouldn''t hurt to leave a little goodwill behind for the family.


    With a smile, she flicked a Jansen Group card onto the round table, giving it a light push. By the time it stopped right in front of Cole, Serena was already walking away.


    "Mr. Larson, use it as you please."


    Cole picked up the ck card and smirked. "Serena... how interesting."


    Outside the hotel, Serena gged down a taxi for herself and Natalie. Before getting in, she turned to Sarah with a cool and cutting gaze.


    "Do yourself a favor. Stop showing up and running your mouth to avoid embarrassing the Jansen family!"


    With that, she shut the door with a bang.


    The car pulled away, leaving Sarah standing there, trembling with rage. Her vision swam as anger boiled inside her.


    Serena had stolen her project, and she had the audacity to act like she was the problem?


    She stood in the cold night air for what felt like forever before her own driver finally arrived. She kicked the back of the driver''s seat the moment she got in.


    "Drive to thepany! Dad needs to know about this. Serena already has Hugh, and now she''s trying to take Cole from me too!"


    "Yes, Ms. Sarah."


    The driver frowned slightly and kept his face impassive, though a flicker of disdain shed in his eyes as he started the car.


    No wonder no one at thepany liked Sarah. Her temper was just unbearable. The second Sarah stormed into Howard''s office, she burst into tears.


    "Dad! You have to do something about Serena! She''s already married to Hugh, but she was shamelessly flirting with Cole in front of everyone!"


    With that, she pulled out surveince footage from the hotel.


    From start to finish, Cole''s attention was locked on Serena. How seductive or elegant Sarah looked didn''t matter-he hadn''t spared her so much as a nce.


    Howard fumed.


    "This is outrageous! She''s probably worried that Hugh is impotent. She must think all the inheritance will go to Cole, so now she''s trying to have it both ways. The only woman fit to be Cole''s wife is you, Sarah!"


    "Dad, you have to teach her a lesson! Make sure she never dares to take anything from me again!"


    Sarah threw herself into Howard''s arms while sobbing pitifully. But the moment she did, a sly smile ghosted across her lips.


    "Serena, Dad''s been waiting for you to slip up. You won''t be sitting in that deputy manager seat for long!"


    Momentster, Serena entered the office with her heels clicking against the marble floor. She had barely taken a step inside when Howard''s furious voiceshed through the air. "You''re a married woman! And yet you have the audacity


    to seduce your own husband''s nephew? Do you have no shame?"


    Howard didn''t ask for exnations. He simply went straight for the attack


    "Why on earth would I seduce Cole?" Serena was speechless.


    She strode toward Howard and Sarah and said deliberately, "You ran to Dad, crying about how I was seducing Cole. But let''s be real. Weren''t you the one throwing yourself at him?" Sarah flinched, and her gaze darted away in guilt.


    Serena stepped closer to grip Sarah''s chin, forcing it up.


    "Lo you actually believe Cole likes you? You were practically throwing yourself at him today. And instead of impressing him, you embarrassed him. He ignored youpletely, and now you want to me me?"


    The Larson family might not be as polished as the Jansen family, but when it came to choosing people, they were exceedingly picky.


    Sarah''s lips quivered, but she was at a loss for words. Instead, she burst into tears again and buried her face in Howard''s chest like a wronged child


    Howard''s fury only grew. "Serena! What the hell do you think you''re doing?" Serena scoffed. "Shouldn''t I be asking you that? I was handling some business, and then Sarah barged in and made a scene. But now, somehow, I''m the viin?"


    Sarah''s voice shot up, shrill and desperate-sounding. "Oh yeah? Then, what about the deal? Where''s the investment?"


    Before Serena could respond, a knock sounded at the door. Natalie stepped inside and said, "Ms. Jansen, Mr. Cole just sent over the contract. He specified that the project is yours to handle.

 64

    Sarah''s wailing cut off abruptly.


    However, Serena wasn''t the least bit surprised. Cole might be the Larson family''s golden child, but no one from that family would waste money.


    She folded her arms across her chest and met Sarah''s stunned expression with a smirk.


    "Business deal? Well, here it is," Serena said.


    "But..."


    But this was her deal! And her Cole!


    Sarah clenched her fists as she was unwilling to ept the reality.


    In the end, all she could do was throw herself into Howard''s arms, sobbing. "Dad, since Serena already has Mr. Larson, why must she take Cole from me too? Don''t you want both your daughters to marry into the Larson family? Think about what that would mean for us!"


    Her words struck a nerve. Howard''s expression shifted. Cole was the Larson family''s future heir, after all. Securing a connection with him was no small matter.


    "Serena! Your sister isn''t wrong. Let her have this opportunity. If she ends up with Cole, it''ll benefit you too."


    "Ms. Jansen, Mr. Cole''s assistant is calling." Natalie''s voice cut in just then as her phone vibrated insistently in her hand.


    "Answer it! And tell him to reassign the project lead while you''re at it,¡± Sarah snapped.


    Natalie hesitated and nced at Serena for instructions.


    Serena arched her browzily. "Put it on speakerphone. Let''s see if Cole will agree to a new project lead."


    "Yes, Ms. Jansen."


    At hermand, Natalie tapped the screen and put the call on speakerphone.


    Howard''s frown deepened He didn''t expect Serena to have Jansen Group''s people wrapped around her finger.


    The call connected


    After hearing their request, Cole''s assistant responded in a calm and measured tone, "Mr. Cole has made it clear that this project will only move forward under Ms. Serena''s leadership. If anyone tries to force a different lead onto Larson Group''s projects, the deal is off. Feel free to reconsider your options."


    With that, the call ended


    Then, Serena started pping with a faint smile. "Impressive. Larson Group truly doesn''t mess around. A decision is a decision. Now, tell me-are we still changing the project lead?" Howard and Sarah paled as they couldn''t find words to argue.


    Larson Group''s projects weren''t small-time investments. Giving up millions just to win a petty family feud was unthinkable for Howard.


    "Fine. You''ll lead this project. Sarah, your mother has made you some soup. Go home."


    "But-"


    "Go home!" Howard''s tone left no room for argument.


    Filled with resentment, Sarah clenched the hem of her clothes so tightly it nearly tore. After stomping her foot in frustration, she turned and stormed off.


    She had barely taken a few steps before Howard hurried after her to coax her.


    "Sarah, ! wanted you to have the project too. But Serena is just like her mother unyielding. We can''t fight her head-on. Let''s go home and discuss this with your mother before nning our next move. If we lose this project, we''ll make sure you get the next one!"


    Seeing that Howard was taking her side, Sarah felt reassured and returned home to strategize.


    That afternoon, Rachel called Serena with an unusually gentle tone.


    "Serena, you''ve been back in Javerton City for a while now, but you haven''t really had time to shop for clothes. Coincidentally, your father wants to host a small family gathering in the next few days.


    "Since you and Sarah are about the same size, I''ve also bought you several outfits. Why don''t youe over and try them on? Let''s have a nice, peaceful family dinner, okay?" Rachel deliberately lowered her stance.


    Serena found it hard to be rude while she was being nice. Besides, she was curious to see what tricks they would pull next.


    1


    "I''ll be there."


    That evening, Serena returned to the Jansen residence.

 65

    The table was filled with an array of exquisite dishes.


    Howard wared Serena over with a warm smile. "Come and sit down. Rachel has made all of this for you as a wee back feast. Try some."


    "Serena, these are some beautiful clothes I''ve picked out for you. You''re representing Jansen Group now, and appearances matter. Take a look, and see if there''s anything you like," Rachel said while gesturing toward the mountain of shopping bags stacked on the couch.


    The styles of the clothes weren''t visible, but the luxury brand logos emzoned across the bags were impossible to miss.


    Rachel had dearly gone all out this time.


    Sevena gave a half-hearted nod and sat down indifferently. She picked at her food and took a few bites.


    Rachel ced a freshly poured bowl of soup in front of her. "Serena, if Sarah and Cole end up together, you''ll have a sister in the Larson family to support you. It''s a win-win situation, don''t you think?


    "Oh, and I''ve recently met with a pastor and picked a meaningful date to have your mother''s memorial ced back in the family chapel. Once that''s done, any tension between you and Howard will be smoothed over. Then, as sisters, you and Sarah can work together to secure your stake in the Larson family."


    Rachel painted the picture beautifully. It sounded grand, seamless, and almost too perfect.


    Even the spoon she ced into the soup made no sound as it touched the bowl, as if she had gently smoothed out every ripple before it could appear.


    The family at the table smiled as if everything was falling into ce. But Serena felt nothing but cold seeping into her bones.


    Howard''s sudden warmth in her adult years had nothing to do with her. It was just another move to secure a better future for his other daughter.


    Rachel, who had once refused to budge, was now miraculously willing topromise-all for a chance to cling to the Larson family. It was just ridiculous yet pathetic.


    Without hesitation, Serena shoved the steaming bowl of soup aside.


    Too bad. I''ve changed my mind I don''t want my mother''s memorial in the Jansen family''s family chapel anymore.


    "The so-called elders runding that ce are corrupt to the core, and the ones hiding behind closed doors are just as bad. A filthy ce like that is unworthy of my mother''s name. I won''t let her memory be tied to it forever and remain trapped in that disgraceful mess!"


    After finishing her words, Serena pushed back her chair and stood up.


    Rachel''s face twisted, but thinking of Sarah and Cole, she forced herself to smile and grabbed Serena''s hand "It''s my fault. Let''s not talk about this today. Sit down and have a proper meal." "Let''s not talk about Sarah. Tell us how you''ve beentely." Howard forced himself to suppress his anger as he patiently motioned for Serena to sit.


    Serena raised an eyebrow slightly. These two were holding back more than she expected. What else did they have up their sleeves?


    Curious, she sat back downL


    Howard wasted no time shifting the conversation to Larson Group''s project in Yellowbrook City.


    "The Yellowbrook City project is a major deal. If you can secure it, your position in Jansen Group will be set. This project-"


    *As long as you transfer the appropriate shares, I can make it happen. It''s entirely up to you, Dad," Serena said casually while eating. She effortlessly tossed the ball back into his court as if she couldn''t be bothered to fight for it


    Howard''s jaw tightened Why was she still refusing to let go of those shares?


    Just as he was about to snap, Rachel grabbed his hand under the table, giving him a sharp look. Everything in the Larson family had to go through Serena right now. They couldn''t afford to offend her.


    And so, Howard swallowed his anger.


    However, Serena had already set her cutlery down and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    She said, ¡°I''m full, so I''ll be going now. Oh, and Ms. Lloyd, thank you for the generous gifts today. It would be rude of me to refuse such kindness from an elder, so I''ll be sure to make good use of them. Goodbye."


    With that, she called for a driver to take all the shopping bags away.


    A: Serena left, she didn''t bother hiding her amusement at how their faces darkened


    Rachel was the first to break as she mmed into Howard''s chest in fury. "She... She took everything and gave us nothing in return! Howard, is this the daughter you''ve raised?" Howard clenched his teeth so hard that his jaw ached Serena was bingpletely uncontroble.

 66

    Serena returned to Crestview Bay, She''d already arranged for someone to carry her things upstairs, leaving herself free to take a slow, unhurried walk before heading home.


    As she approached her building, she saw a familiar figure standing beneath the streemp.


    Zach was dressed in a suit, but he looked disheveled and worn down. His eyes were dull and lifeless. But the moment he saw her, they lit up.


    "Rena, you''re finally back! Thest time at Larson Group, I let my emotions get the best of me. I said things I shouldn''t have and upset you. This time, I came to apologize. I¡ª"


    Before Zach could finish, Serena raised a hand, cutting him off.


    "I already got my revenge back then. We''re even now. You don''t owe me anything, so do us both a favor by shutting up and leaving."


    With that, Serena walked past him. She''d barely taken two steps when Zach called out behind her. His voice wasced with desperation.


    "I know you don''t want to see me, but I mean it. I came to apologize. If we can''t go back to the way things wete, can''t we at least start over as friends? Like how we used to be?"


    That voice-low and gentle-stirred the memories within her. She remembered how their fingertips had brushed under dappled sunlight, the hum of cicadas on a sweltering summer day'', and how the snowkes had melted against their warm skin.


    But memories were just that-memories.


    The past still left an ache in Serena''s chest, but her mind remained sharp and unwavering. She took a steady breath and turned back, shattering the hope in his eyes with a single sentence. "You''re not here because you feel guilty for letting me down. You''re here because you''re afraid of losing the deal with Larson Group."


    She knew Zach too well. Even now, standing under the dim glow of the streemp, she could see it-the flicker of greed in his gaze and the way his pinky


    stiffened ever so slightly because of guilt.


    She could read him like an open book.


    "Even your apologyes with a price tag. Don''t insult what little sincerity you have left. And let''s not forget that you were the one who looked down on me.


    You were the one who thought I was just Hugh''s mistress. But now, you''re the one groveling for a project. It''s only been a few days, Zach. Did you lose your pride that quickly?" Her words hit like a de. de.


    Zach''s face twisted, cycling through shades of pale and red, but he couldn''t refute a single thing. His spine, once straight, seemed to curve under the weight of her usations. The cold streemp cast sharp shadows between them.


    Serena''s hair whipped in the wind as she turned to leave.


    "Serena, how can you call Zach shameless when you''re the one ying the mistress?"


    Wendy stepped into view abruptly and positioned herself in front of Zach like some kind of shield. Her eyes were red-rimmed and brimming with unshed tears.


    She continued, "Zach just wanted to honor the 13 years you two shared and part on good terms. How could you twist his intentions like this?"


    It was one problem after another. Was tonight some kind of cursed reunion for her past mistakes?


    Serena''s head throbbed. She couldn''t even be bothered to argue.


    "He knows exactly why he''s here, whether it''s to cling on to wealth or not."


    With that, Serena swiped her keycard and stepped inside.


    Behind her, Zach averted his eyes guiltily.


    Halfway to the elevator, she heard a beep behind her. Zach and Wendy had followed her inside. Serena frowned in confusion.


    Wendy, however, lifted her chin smugly. "We''re not following you. Zach just really likes this neighborhood, so he bought me an apartment in this very building!"


    That kind of bragging was just petty. Serena didn''t spare them another nce and walked straight into the elevator.


    How disgusting, Zach was here begging for her help, yet he still let Wendy unt their rtionship just to get under her skin?


    Seeing Serena''s silence, Wendy felt like she had thrown a punch into thin air. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something else, but Zach grabbed her hand to stop her.

 67

    "Just drop it," Zach said


    "Fine." Wendy bit het lip and swallowed her frustration.


    The elevator doors slid shut behind them, but neither of them pressed a button.


    It wasn''t until they reached the top floor and stepped out behind Serena that she finally turned. Her patience was wearing thin. "Follow me one more step, and I''m calling security."


    "I just wanted to apologize to you," Zach said.


    He remained patient and continued, "You look exhausted tonight, and I don''t want to bother you too much. How about this? I''ll book a restaurant for lunch tomorrow. We can talk over a meal I hope you''ll have time to-"


    "I don''t have time," Serena said, cutting him off without hesitation. She nced at her watch. "You guys can go home now. Stop wasting my time."


    She reached into her bag for her keys, but Zach''s hand mped around her wrist before she could grab them.


    "Let go!" She instinctively tried to pull away.


    Instead, Zach tightened his grip. "Serena, if you''re willing to forgive me, if we can be friends again, I''ll do whatever it takes to help you at Jansen Group. If you need projects, Zarena Group can provide them. If you need results, I can make sure yound our contracts..."


    Serena stared at him like she was looking at a stranger.


    Zarena Group was thepany she had helped build with her own two hands. If she wanted help, plenty of people were willing to lend it. Did Zach really think she needed his charity? With a sharp yank, she wrenched her hand free from his grasp. "I built Zarena Group with you from the ground up. I helped take it public. And now, I can also establish myself at Jansen Group on my own


    ¡°Zach, don''t tter yourself. You''re not as important as you think you are. And if you ever touch me again, I won''t hesitate to call the police."


    Aserena''s


    Serena''s chilling re made Zach falter.


    Did he say something wrong? He was offering to help her, so why couldn''t she see that?


    Serena turned toward her door, but Zach stepped in front of her before she could reach it.


    "Rena, just give me one more chance..." His voice softened, and he dragged out thest word the way he used to when he coaxed her while holding her close. But Serena felt nothing but disgust.


    Just then, the door across the hall swung open.


    It was Hugh, dressed in a crisp white shirt and dark cks. His sharp gaze swept over the scene before settling on Serena.


    Zach''s eyes widened slightly. Was Hugh living right across from Serena?


    Thest thing Zach expected was to run into Hugh at a moment like this. He fumbled for words. "Mr. Larson, I''m from Zarena Group..."


    "Come here." Hugh''s voice was calm, but his deep eyes never left Serena.


    Serena finally snapped back to reality. She was surprised, as she hadn''t known Hugh lived across from her, and she had no idea why he was calling her over.


    But that didn''t matter. Without a second thought, she stepped past Zach and into Hugh''s apartment.


    Zach watched as Serena walked straight into another man''s home. He felt something twisting in his chest.


    His voice got caught, and he felt his throat tightening like a cloth soaked through


    and wrung dry as he tried to call out, "Rena..."


    With a loud bang, Hugh mmed the door shut.


    The m of the door swallowed the unfinished nickname.

 68

    Hugh''s living room was immacte, with the only sign of disturbance being a few scattered documents on the coffee table.


    Since the moment Serena stepped inside, he hadn''t said a single word.


    A heavy silence settled over the living room.


    Outside, there were faint rustling voices. Then, just as quickly, it all faded into nothing. Zach and Wendy had to have left.


    Serena let out a sigh of relief.


    Then, Hugh''s voice cut through the silence as he asked, "Do you care a lot about them?"


    "No." The response slipped out before she could even think about it.


    Serena turned her head and met his gaze. His gaze was dark and unreadable,


    like the depths of a stillke. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    Another beat of silence stretched between them. Something about the atmosphere felt strange.


    Hugh didn''t say anything else, and Serena had no intention of letting her situation with Zach bemon knowledge. Without waiting any longer, she found an excuse to leave. Back in her own apartment, Serena leaned against the closed door. Her mind was still spinning.


    Why was Hugh staying here? And if he''d been home the entire time, didn''t that mean he had heard everything?


    If the noise, had bothered him, he could''vee out and told Zach to leave. But if it was curiosity about her and Zach that kept him listening, then why had he stepped in to help her? Serena couldn''t wrap her head around it.


    Just then, her phone buzzed with a message from Natalie.


    "Foster Group has confirmed that the coboration will resume tomorrow. How do you want to handle it, Ms. Jansen?"


    How persistent.


    Serena nced down at the faint red marks on her arm where Zach had grabbed her, and she frowned slightly.


    "It''s a big deal. Pass it to Sarah and Howard."


    Sarah had lost a project to her and was left empty-handed. She would jump at the chance to take this one.


    As for herself, she wanted nothing more to do with Zach.


    Natalie got the message instantly. A few documents popped up in Serena''s inbox before Natalie went to handle the rest.


    The following day, Serena went through her usual routine and went to Jansen Group on time.


    Just as she stepped into the hallway, the door across from hers swung open.


    Hugh stood in a charcoal-gray suit with a deep blue tie. His hair was neatly styled, and his sharp features were softened by the morning light.


    His deep gaze flickered over to her. "Since it''s on the way, I''ll drive you to Jansen Group."


    Serena hesitated for a fraction of a second before nodding. "Alright. Thanks."


    Hugh didn''t say anything else. He simply turned and walked toward the elevator to wait for her.


    Neither of them mentionedst night''s strange silence in the living room.


    1


    She followed him inside, and they descended to the underground garage before heading off to work.


    The car rolled to a smooth stop in front of Jansen Group. Hugh wasn''t rushing to leave, so he stayed in the driver''s seat to see her off.


    "Thanks," Serena said, shing him a smile as she stepped out.


    The door hadn''t even shut when a familiar voice cut through the air.


    "Serena, good morning."


    Her smile vanished instantly.


    Before she could shut the car door, Zach had already spotted Hugh inside. His expression shifted, and he immediately strode forward,


    "Mr. Larson, !¡ª"


    Serena mmed the door shut.


    Hugh''s driver, quick or the uptake, stepped on the elerator without hesitation.


    The car slid smoothly into traffic and disappeared from sight.


    Zach was left standing there, engulfed in exhaust fumes. Fromst night until now, he had been shut down again and again, and his face was growing darker by the second


    "Serena, you''re doing this on purpose."


    "Mr. Larson doesn''t want to see you."

 69

    Serena turned and walked away without hesitation.


    Zach had nned to go to Jansen Group to discuss the business deal, so he stepped forward to match her pace.


    "Serena, did you badmouth me in front of Mr. Larson on purpose? Are you trying to keep him from associating with me? Or are you just afraid he''ll find out about the 13 years we spent together?" he asked.


    "You really think too highly of yourself."


    They stepped into the elevator together. As soon as the doors slid shut, leaving just the two of them, Serena let out a soft, amusedugh instead of getting irritated.


    "I''m just Hugh''s ''mistress.'' Why would he care about my past? I don''t have the power to make him pay attention to me. And you, the mistress'' ex-boyfriend, should probably give up on trying to climb your way up."


    As Serena finished speaking, Zach''s expression turned sour.


    Just then, the elevator stopped again.


    What good luck.


    Sarah walked in with her arms full of documents. She nced at Serena and Zach, then deliberately blocked the other employees from entering, ensuring she had the elevator to herself.


    As soon as the doors closed, she turned to Zach with a sugary smile. ¡°Mr. Foster, why didn''t you bring your girlfriend to the meeting today?"


    "Wendy is just my sister. My girlfriend... is someone else," Zach responded without missing a beat.


    Serena raised a brow. Sarah hadn''t named names, yet Zach had immediately assumed she was referring to Wendy.


    So, it really was that obvious. Everyone knew Zach and Wendy were practically joined at the hip.


    Sarah had meant to rile Serena up, but Zach''s quick rification had killed the fun. How boring.


    As she lost interest, she turned away, unwilling to embarrass herself any further.


    silence.


    The elevator fell into silence.


    Serena, on the other hand, was perfectly content. She had no desire to waste words on these two clowns.


    When they reached their floor, they headed toward the conference room.


    Serena''s office was nearby, just past the conference room. They went their separate ways at the entrance-Sarah led Zach inside while Serena turned toward her office.


    She had barely taken a step when Zach''s voice rang out. "Aren''t you the one handling today''s business meeting with me?"


    Sarah immediately answered, "That would be me, Mr. Foster."


    Zach''s expression stiffened for a moment. Was Serena really nning to avoid him this much?


    Bringing a major deal from Zarena Group to Jansen Group wasn''t just about business. It was also a way to help Serena solidify her position in thepany.


    She had already rejected him emotionally. Was she going to reject him professionally, too?


    Zach''s frown deepened.


    Serena simply nodded at Sarah''s response. "Jansen Group is a massive corporation, Mr. Foster. I''m sure you''ll find the right person to work with. Now, if you''ll excuse me-"


    Before she could finish, Zach stepped to the conference room doorway and cut her off. He said, "I''ve personally designated you as the project liaison, Serena. I expect to hear your input at the meeting."


    Serena was at a loss for words.


    Their standoff had drawn attention, and several employees peeked over and whispered among themselves.


    The noise was starting to give her a headache. She sighed inwardly and decided to deal with this quickly


    Zach and Sarah stepped into the conference room first. Serena followedst, only to find Howard already seated inside. Why was he here?


    Howard knew about her past with Zach, yet he had shown up early. He was clearly here to stir the pot and make things worse for her.


    Serena couldn''t stand the three clowns at the same table, so her cold gaze swept over the crowd.


    "Mr. Foster, since the head of Jansen Group himself is here to discuss the project, I''m sure you won''t be needing a lowly manager like me. Enjoy your meeting."

 70

    Serena returned to her office and pushed all distractions aside before refocusing on work.


    30 minutes slipped by in an instant.


    She flipped open a project proposal, but the door swung open before she could read past the first line.


    Natalie stepped in. "Mr. Jansen wants you in the conference room to discuss the partnership with Foster Group. They''ve made it clear that if you don''t show up, the deal is off.


    "Mr. Jansen and Ms. Sarah also said that if you refuse, the loss will be on you. Thepany will issue a public reprimand."


    The first part was a straightforward message about work. The second was undeniably a veiled threat from Howard and Sarah.


    Avoiding Zach was a personal preference, but a public reprimand from thepany would shake her position to the core. Between avoiding Zach and facing public disciplinary action, the choice was obvious.


    Without hesitation, Serena stood up and gestured to Natalie. "Print the relevant documents for me."


    "They''ve already been prepared."


    Natalie handed over the documents, and Serena took them with a satisfied smile before heading back to the conference room.


    The moment she entered, Zach''s unrelenting gaze locked onto her. Serena ignored itpletely and took her seat withposure. "I''m here now. Let''s start the meeting."


    Sarah''s expression was grim. "Do you think you can just waltz in with a couple of documents and suddenly understand the project?"


    She was already simmering after being ignored by Zach for half an hour. Seeing Serena was enough to tip her over the edge.


    She curled her lips into a sneer and added, "Mr. Foster is only letting you stay here out of sentimentality. Be a good little mascot and shut up while we handle things."


    With that, she turned to therge screen andunched into her presentation.


    Serena listened for barely two sentences before letting her pen slip from her fingers. The sharp tter echoed through the room.


    ¡°So, your grand n is to copy-paste Foster Group''s project into Javerton City? That''s pointless. You should be identifying the target consumer groups first and then adjusting the brand strategy ordingly. This proposal needs to go back to square one."


    Sarah''s face fell. "You have no idea what you''re talking about. You haven''t even read the full report! How do you know we didn''t do our research? These are the most precise figures avable!"


    Serena let out a quiet, almost anused sigh. "Your data is wrong."


    She tapped her phone screen, and within seconds, a fresh set of figures appeared on the big screen. The numbers contradicted Sarah''s proposalpletely.


    Serena smirked. "I may not have studied this project, but I know Foster Group better than you ever will."


    14 years with Zach-through their school days and into the ruthless world of business-meant she understood thepany''s strategies after Zach returned, the transformations, and even its long-term vision inside out.


    And as if to confirm her words, Zach finally said, "Serena''s right. You have to redo the proposal."


    The color drained from Sarah''s face, then came rushing back in furious waves.


    Watching the project she had scrambled to put together get dismissed outright was a p in the face, but with Zach-the key investor-sitting right there, she had no choice but to swallow her frustration and grit her teeth.


    Just then, Zach''s phone buzzed He murmured politely, "Excuse me." He then stepped out of the conference room.


    The door shut behind him with a soft click


    Howard, who had been silent until now, tapped his fingers lightly against the table.


    "Serena, it''s good that you take your work seriously. But... For the Jansen family, nothinges before profit. You''re married to Hugh now, so Zach isn''t an option anymore. Don''t try to y both sides, or you''il be the one paying the price when Zach strikes back.


    "You''d better let Sarah handle this project. This way, it''ll protect your reputation, and more importantly, benefit Jansen Group."


    How ridiculous.

 71

    Just moments age, Howard had forced Serena to stay and entertain Zach against her will


    But now that she''d finished reviewing the propul and project details, Howard and Sarah we teady to cast her aside like yesterday''s trash.


    Things weren''t going to be that easy


    ¡°Business is about capability. Zach and I may have unresolved personal matters, but when ites to work, everything is in ck and white. If he wants to break the contract, he''ll have to pay the penalty Tansen Group and I won''t lose a thing." Serena sid


    Howard was at a loss for words. Sarah, on the other hand, shot to her feet as she mmed her hands on the table.


    "Serenal. How can you be so ungrateful? Don''t forget. It was Dad who made an exception and promoted you to where you are now


    "Jansen Group is only standing today because my mother fought to keep it. Wherever I am now, Learned it! But you!


    "You weren''t even born into the Jansen family. You just carry the family''s name. Do you really think you have the right to m the table at me?"


    Serena''s les gaze was like a de slicing straight into Sarah''s chest. The sharp sting made Sarah suck in a breath


    The door swung open again.


    Sarah was seething, but she had no choice but to swallow her rape. Her chest was burning with frentation.


    As Zach stepped in, he took in the tense atmosphere. "I need to speak


    "But this project is mine..." Sarah''s eyes were filled with grievance.


    k with Setina alone."


    "The decision in mine." Zach''s cold or left room for argument. His indifference toward Sarah was palpable


    Seeing this, Howard quickly grabbed Sarah and ushered her toward the adjacent conference room.


    She yanked her hand free and yelled, "Dad! Are you really just going to stand there and watch while she mocks me and let an outsider trample all over me?


    The projectes first. Let''s wait until the contract is signed. Then, I''ll find a way to fix things for you."


    Howard''s gaze shifted toward the white wall separating the rooms. It was as if he could see straight through it to Zach and Serena sirting inside.


    13 years of history. That was something worth exploiting


    In the next room, Zach took a seat across from Sex while his gaze locked onto hers. They don''t want you here. They won''t ept you."


    Serena mot his eyes without flinching, "I know."


    Her nonchnt response made Zach pause, but he quickly recovered.


    "If you''re willing to forgive me and let go of the past, I''ll personally put you in charge of this project. That way, you''ll have your footing in Jansen Group and be able to do whatever you want.


    I lost interested: "


    After leaning back in the chair, she tilted her chin slightly, looking down at him with a mistute of amusement and disdain.


    "A Foster Group project? Do you think that''s enough to establish me? Don''t tter yourself. Even without your project, I have n "Your own ways!"


    my own ways to stay on top


    Zach''s expression darkened. His snert was ice-cold as he cut her off. Without a word, he slid his glowing phone across the table. "Is this what you mean? By dinging to a married man?"


    A photo of Hugh leaning in and talking to another woman was on the screen. Hece wasn''t visie. All that could be seen was a slender, elegant figure holding a wine ss with a rxed


    Hugh, everposed, woce his alcold expression. But his gaze was steady, locked onto the woman in a way that suggested intimacy.


    Serena narrowed her eyes as she felt confused.


    If anything, Hugh looked even colder toward that woman than when he spoke to her. Where was the so-called intimacy!


    Zach, however,pt ta?ng. "That woman is Hugh''s wife. Mr. Larson has quite the reputation, and his newlywed wife muste from an equally prestigious background


    "If the finds out that Hugh is keeping you as his mistress, do you think she let you off easily? Serena, out of respect for our past, I''m warning you know when to stop. If Mrs Larson cocles after you, a man like Hugh won''t even besitate to abandon you.


    ¡°But I''m different. If youe back to me, I won''t hold anything against you. We can even revisit the idea of marriage."

 72

    afterying everything out.


    Serama to relenda thing.


    t-meone who knew be inside and out-rather than be a cold-blooded man''s ything


    "starry you while you keep Wendy as you mistress? That''s also sharing a man. How is that any different


    - staying with Hugh?


    ms share. I''d rather be with someone like him. Hugh is leagues above you in looks, wealth, and power. Why would I settle for being your wife when I could be his mistress?"


    as the leaned in. A sharp, almost dangerous glist shed across her eyes as she stared him down.


    a slowly rose and pressed a palm agamen the table''s <<


    to get closer to Hugh. Instead of wasting time trying to win me back, maybe you should try pleasing me. I might even introduce you to him if I''m in a good


    And


    dence shattered in an instant. His whole I


    v trembled with rage, and desacked under the pressure.


    (his en had chosen someone else over him- all of that est deep like a lite and shattered him apart.


    being a mistress like it''s something to be proud of?"


    u''re my ex. You can off with another woman, yet you''re now standing here pretending to be madly in love with me? Let''s be honest. You just want to climb the socialdder. How noble of you." Sepeta deliberateli di aged out her best word..


    palm against the table and shot to fert


    "Serenal. I''m saying all this for your


    ying this for yours too. If you know what''s best for you, you should be trying to please me instead of throwing a tantrum like a fool in the middle of Jansen Group''s office."


    nce. Her presence was just as domineering as hi


    had once been lovers but were now adversaries. Zach felt whichwind of emotions, and he couldn''t help himself from trembling


    The conference room door open just as the tension reached a breaking point


    having overbeard the argument, borried inside.


    Foster, Serena, let''s all just focus on business and making money. There''s no need to get to worked up."


    practiced smile while pouring two cups of t


    ser sow down in front of Zach, she added, "There''s no need to be upset, Mr Foster. Actually, Serena has always held some resentment toward you. She regretted following you to


    stal she''d change her mind about signing the contract now."


    ?did you regret it?" Zach''s turned sharp and unyielding


    Back then, she hadn''t regretted a thing.


    But when she had walked away, there had been a fleeting moment-just one- where she wondered if she''d made the wrong choice.


    Now, looking at Sarah''s carefully crafted smile, she kurw this was just one of her file tricks to fan the mes.


    int to give her the satisfaction, but at the same time, the had no interest in lying to Zach


    Gaught between the two, the suddenly let out a soft, coldugh


    "When I left. I did regret it¡ªbut believing in your lies wid called love But for our time together? never once resented it


    "10 pau''se bese for business, then stop letting personal matters get in the way. Get your head snaight beforeing back Don''t waste my time."


    With tilt, Sezama sank Larily back into her chair and waited for his answer


    the past and sit down like a professional? Or would he let his emotions get the best of him and from out like a fool?


    Meeting Sesena''s challenging poze, Zach felt suffocated All of their past conversations and memories now Belt Joke cotton stuffed in his throat, blocking his words.


    Hey remark that she had never once repented it made his heart waver. Yet, her cold, cutting tone sent it crashing back down


    A piercing arte filled his dest, yet he had no words to release it.

 73

    Zach stood there for a long time, seeming as if he had something to say. But in the end, he could only turn and walk away as he couldn''t even bring himself to meet Serena''s eyes.


    The doce mmed shut behind him with a loud bang


    Sarah let out augh.


    "They say the deeper the love, the deeper the hate. You''re the perfect example of that, aren''t you? Serena, you must''ve regretted throwing everything away for Zach back then, right?


    "The way he just crapped at you-even 1 was scared. He''s got a nasty temper. Has he ever hit you before?"


    Sarah moved forward, and her printed heels were so close that it nearly grazed Serena''s tors


    Serena didn''t even bother responding. She simply acted as if Sarah weren''t there.


    ce for any sign of weakness.


    That wasn''t the reaction Sarah was hoping for. She wasn''t satisfied, so she leaned in closer, eyes searching Serena''s Late


    "Zach''s gone. 13 years of your life was wasted like a joke. This project is now dead in the water, too. Just you wait. Soon, the wholepany will be reprimanded about how you -


    Before she could finish, Serena''s hand shot up


    Sarah''s breath caught in her throat. She thought she was going to get hit.


    With a scream, she threw her arms up over her head and stumbled back in panic. But the impact never came.


    Hesitantly, she cracked open an eye-only to see Serena calmly dusting off her shoulder with a smile.


    "You''re awfully jumpy. I was just brushing off some dist. What exactly were you dodging?"


    "Don''t act dumb! You were about to


    "About to what?"


    Serena tilted her head, feigning innocence. She took a few slow steps forward to look down at Sarah from her taller height.


    "Were you hoping I''d his you?" She casually rolled her wrist as if preparing for action as she spoke.


    Sarah couldn''t grasp Serena''s temper, so she took another shaky step back-then another until her ankle wobbled in her heels. She barely caught herself on the table''s edge as her face winted in frudration.


    You were going to his me! fast you wait. I''m going to tell Dad about this! He''s going to


    "Natalie, lock the door."


    Ar Serena''smand, Natalie entered and calmly turned the key to lock the door with a click


    The sound sent a shiver down Sarah''s spine. She nced at Serena''s piercing gaze, then at Natalie, who stood guard at the doar with a cold expression. She swallowed hard:


    It was now past the three of them in the conference room


    II Serena and Natalie decided to gang up on her.


    Sarah''s legs went weak She had to lean against the table just to stay optight, and even her voice was trembling as she said, "You How dare you lock me in here? If Dad finds out..."


    "A father might hit his daughter, but would he darey a hand on Mrs. Larson?" Serena cracked her knuckles as her sharp gaze swept over Sarah. "Take a wild guess. If I were toy a finger on you right now, do you think Dad would daree after me for it?


    She stepped forward, slow and deliberate. Each step felt like a death sentence to Sarah.


    Sarah was sweating now, and she couldn''t help but tremble in fear.


    Howard had already suffered losses at Serena''s hands, and he hadn''t even gotten his revenge yet.


    If she got hit right now, who would stand up for her? Wouldn''t she just be getting beaten for nothing?


    The realization hit like a punch to the gut. Sarah panicked. Howard and Rachel had never even hit her before. Terror took over, and the bolted for the door and shoved Natalie aside with all her strength.


    Let me out! Let me out!"


    But Natalie had never intended to stop her. She easily sidestepped Sarah''s iling arms, giving her space.


    Sarah, testing like the had just been granted a pardon, pushed the door open and stumbled out. Her legs were still weak, nearly causing her to fall right at the threshold.


    He disheveled state caught the employees'' attention outside, who turned their heads to watch.


    Flushed with hundcation, she clung to the wall with her legs shaking as she shrieked, "What are you all staring at?


    Inside the conference, Serena listened to Sarah''s trembling voice and couldn''t help but smik coldly. "She''s such a coward. Why would the pick a tight with me in the first ce?"

 74

    Zach themed into the house in frustration and copsed onto the couch


    Sering him back, Wendy gently handed him a cup of tea and leaned against him softly


    "Zach, who upset you?"


    "The project with Jansen Group."


    Zach shoved the cup aside. His chest was tight with frustration.


    He muttered under his breath, """7 was only trying to help Serena, but she refuses


    to see it that way. What the hell does she want?¡±


    The more he spoke, the more agitated he became. His patience were thin, and without another word to Wendy, he pushed himself off the couch and strode toward his room.


    As soon as his door shut. Wendy''s sweet expression turned malicious. Her fingers clenched around the cup so hard that her knuckles turned white.


    "It''s Serena again! What did you do to him? What kind of spell did you cast to make Zach so obsessed with you?"


    seam with Zach still in the house. Instead, her nails dig deep into her palms, and the sharp sting cut through the storm in her mind,


    Wendy was seething with rage, but she didn''t dare so pulling her backtority.


    Pain? Pain was the only thing that truly existed.


    Adangerous glint flickered in Wendy''s eyes.


    She set down them before turning and walking toward the kitchen. She typed out


    a message with steady hands and left it in Zach''s chat window.


    The words stood out starkly on the screen. "Zach, I can''t stand seeing you like this. Let me talk to Serena for you."!


    After writing the message, she slipped out of the kitchen and headed straight to the highest floor.


    Serena had just finished wick when the elevator doors slid open, revealing Wendy standing outside her apartment.


    Her expression turned cold. "I''m calling security."


    "Wait. Sepena! I just want to talk. I didn''t mean any harm." Wendy sped her hands behind her back and discreetly pressed send on her message to Zach


    Her don - Els eyes were wide and pleading as she looked at Serena, looking just as innocent as she had when they first met


    Secesitated for a fraction of a second.


    In two quick strides. Wendy lunged forward, mming Serena''s phone down and showing her into the corner, right into a blind spot of the security cameras. The innocence in her eyes twisted into something malicious


    They were so close that Serena could hear her heartbeat. A warning priced at the back of her mind, and just as she moved to shove Wendy away, a sh of silver caught her eye.


    Serena went still and held her breath, knowing that any sudden movement could provoke ber


    Noticing her hesitation, Wendy smirked and twirled the small knife between her fingers


    "You don''t even want Zach anymore, so why do you keep hovering around him like some pathetic Ettle fly? Zach is always so devoted and so gentle toward you. He just won''t let you go. Do you know how badly I want to kill you?"


    As she spoke, the small knife was already pressed against Serena''s throat.


    Serena''s heart pounded violently, but she forced herself to stayposed and calm. "Even if you kill me, you won''t get Zach. All you''ll get is a prison sentence." "ob, i know that. I know that better than you ever could! That''s why I''m not going to kill y


    "I''m going to make Zach suffer-so much that thinking of you makes him sick. So much that he events to see you again. After this, he''ll be minepletely!"


    Wendy''s eyes gleamed with pure, kunhinged madness. And then, she turned the small knife on herself


    Seena was certain that Wendy wouldn''t actually kill herself. But Serena couldn''t just stand there and let someone bed out in front of her door, nor could she allow herself to be framed for attempted murder.


    Realizing this, she grabled the small knife handle before Wendy could press it against her skin.


    "You''ve insane! Drop the knife!"


    "I knew it! You still can''t let go of Zach You''re trying to stop me because you don''t want to lose hind Wendy''s grip tightened as her strength was furled by Wendy was out of her mind


    Serena printed her teeth, but no matter how hard she fought, Wendy refused to budge


    The de inched closes, dangerously close to Serena''s skin. Her heart clenched- until a surge of adrenal kicked out of nowhere.


    With one desperate swing, the struck Wendy''s wrist with the back of her hand.


    The small knife fell to the ground with a tter

 75

    Bright red blood dipped onto the floor, pooling in small, scattered dreps,


    Silence fell ever the sparn.


    Wendy took two shaky steps back. Her whole body trembled as she stared at the trickle of Mood seeping from Sevena''s har


    Achine sounded, and the elevaties doors slid open.


    Zach stormed in after reading the message. He hade to shop Wendy, but the moment he saw the Hood on Serena''s hand, his heart skippeda beat.


    He pushed forward and grabbed her shoulders. "Serena! You''re hurt! I take you to the hospitalTM


    "Don''t touch me "Serena sucked in a sharp breath as pain shot through her hand, yet she Instinctively jerked away from his grasp.


    She reached for the keypad, intending to punch in her passcode and handle the wound herself. It looked bad, but it woes for a shallow cut nothing serious


    Before she could finish, the elevator doors slid open agaks.


    Chandler arrived in a hurry. "Ms. Jansen, you''re injured! Mi. Larson is almost here. I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "No need it''s just a minor injury."


    Serena pushed past Zach without hesitation Chandler diately stepped in, blocking him and steadying Serena firmly


    "Mr. Larson was notified by security. He''s on his way back because he''s worried about you. That wound needs to be treated properly."


    "He_"Secenate for a beat.


    She had only sent a message to security as a precaution, never expecting it to reach Hugh-


    -or for him to drop everything and rush back so quickly. Before she could process it, Chandler had already ushered her into the elevator. It shot straight to the ground floor


    She was pulled into a firm, warm embrace as soon as the doors opened. Hugh''s broad shoulders blocked out the cold night air as he held her close. His sharp paze locked at the wound on her hand "Let''s go to the clinic now."


    Serena barely got a word out before she was whisked away to the nearby clinic


    Within minutes, the doctor had disinfected the wound. "It''s not deep. Just keep it clean and bandaged, and you''ll be fine."


    I can do it myself. Thank you" Serena reached for the bandages, but Hugh caught her wrist.


    1 de


    the opened her mouth to protest bur stopped. Her left hand wasn''t cooperating, so she let him


    Hugh''s touch was surprisingly gencle and careful, and she barely feh any pa


    A strange sense of ease settled over her. Looking at her neatly wrapped hand, she let out a soft chuckle. "Luckily it''s just a small cut. It''s no big deal."


    Even though she was in the mood to joke, Hugh''s expression darkened. "You should move, Crestview Bay isn''t safe


    "It''s not Crestview Bay that''s unude. They are. I''ll figure out a way to get rid of them sooner."


    As long as Zach and Wendy refused to give up, where she moved wouldn''t matter. She''d still be in danger.


    It was better to stay and deal with it once and for all. Serena had her own ns.


    Hugh made an excuse about work and left the clinic briefly.


    Araint trace of the antiseptic ointment lingered on his fingers, which was unusual for someona meticulous as him. He rubbed his fingers together absentmindedly as his gaze turned cold and calcting


    Hugh turned to Chander "Get me Mr. Foster Senior''s contact information." Act Fast F


    Free Bonus Time is Running Out!


    im


    Chistm 76


    Serena lowered her head, and her mind dritted as she stared at the wound Hugh had carefully bandaged.


    Just then a call came in from Gestview Bet''s property management.


    "At Mr. Las eqt, we''ve installed foll-coverage surveince in the hallway and increased security to ensure your safety."


    The stat of high-end residences were alwaysposed and unfazed, no matter the situation. But in just one sentence, the caller''s voice wavered-just enough to betray his nerves


    At the end of the call, he cautiously added a few vape words, subtly implying they hoped she and Hugh wouldn''t make things difficult for them.


    Serena tormed by head slighth, catching sight of Hugh''s tall,manding figure. He stood a few feet away and was speaking in hushed tones with Chandler


    "Don''t let that honati set foot on the top floor again," Serena said before ending the call


    In the short time it had taken for Hugh to tend to her wound, what exactly had he done to make the property management so afraid?


    A momentter. Hugh returned Serena had been about to ask, but he sat down beside her with a slight frown before she could


    The scent of ointment clung to him,ced with the crisp, masculine scent of his cologne

 76

    The


    ere''s a banquet tomorrow night. The Larson family has been invited, and most of our close friends and rtives will be there. I hope you can attend it as my wife."


    edding hadn''t taken ce yet, but bringing her to an event of this scale made one thing clear. Serena was already Mrs. Larson in every way that mattered


    It served as a warning to anyone still scheming in the shadows


    Serena understood the unspoken rules of high society well enough. Besides, she still owed Hugh a favor.


    "Ibe there on time," she said.


    "Good Rest at home until then Chandler will bring over the gown you need," he said.


    There''s no need for you to be running around injured he didn''t say this part aloud Seen simply nodded, then followed him back to Crestview.Bay


    The bloodtains in the top-floor hallway had alwady been scrubbed clean Security guards stood at attention on either side of the elevator, heads bowed, making it clear she was under careful watch


    och escorted Serena all the way home.


    As the door shut behind her, Serena''s fingers drifted to her handaged wound, and her gaze turned mid


    Wendy had gone so far as to hurt herself jest to frame her-all for Zach. And Zach, blind and foolish, fall for it and les Wendy lead him around in circles.


    He was neglecting his responsibilities and making a mess of his personal life.


    To Seena, the two of them were walking time bombs. The sooner they were handed, the better.


    Without hesitation, she pulled up Neal''s contact information. After switching identities, she sent out a me


    Sheid in all out - Zach''s real estate


    Then, using an anommous ac


    urchases in Javerton City and his repeated dealings with Jansen Group.


    sent one more message. "Larson Group''s Yellowbrook City shopping mall project and jansen Group''s partnership is still pending" Neil hadn''t even had time to summon Zach for questioning when another storm broke from Fuster Group.


    "The Foster Group''s partnership deal was suddenly snuched away. Rumor has it that the Larson family is behind it.


    "Our bid was rejected outright it''s obviously deliberate. Someone overheard that the Larson family made a call about it just half an hour ago


    * All these projects are linked to Mr. Fader"


    Que saessage after another popped up


    Not only ad Neal, the head of the family, caught wind of the situation, but several shareholders and gtives were also in the loop


    In no time, everyone knew. Zach had crossed the Larson family,

 77

    Alger came rumming back,pletely out of breath. He reported, "ording to what I''ve find, Mr. Foster and Ms. Smith both stay in the house in Javerton City"


    "He bought a house for Wendy?"


    Aware of anger hit Neal all at once. As soon as he thought of Wendly and her scheming ways, his voice shot up in frustration. "What gave Zach the nerve to disguise personal favors for that woman as an official duty in Javeston City? Wendy''s just an outsider, for goodness sakel


    "That side, why did he mess with the Larsons? Tell him to go fix this, Now!"


    The moment Neal finished spealding, he was wracked with violent coughs. He had no time to check who had sent the message.


    As soon as the Fosters knew Zach was the root of the trouble, they bombarded him with bious messages.


    At Crestview Bay''s rooftop, Chandler efficiently formed a team to cut off various projects rted to foster Group


    Hugh stood in front of the massive ss windows. He cast a nce at his watch when the typing sounds behind him finally stopped


    anything we should do next?"


    "Yes." Chandler snapped theptop shut. "They found out about the Larsons, and they''re probably pressuring Zach now. Is there anythin


    "Pick out an evening gown for Mrs. Larson, and get a styling crew, too."


    This was Serena''s first appearance in public as Mrs. Larson, so every detail had to be impable.


    Chandler nodded. He led his team to execute the next task with double vignce


    After all, bringing down the Foster Group could wait. Ensuring the boss'' wife looked wless came first


    Meanwhile, in the room downstairs, Zach was on edge with anxiety after seeing the messages from Foster Group


    "How did things eveng to this? Is it because of what happened in the afternoon?" he thought


    He nced at Wendy, who was draped over the couch, loolding utterly frail and helpless


    "Why did you bring a small knife with you when you met with Serena? Are you


    *Serena used to take care of when I was sick, and the always brought a small knife with her to peel apples. I ordered some apples and brought a small knife along, thinking it might bring back old memories I never saw thising


    Wendy covered her face and started crying again.


    Zach knew Wendy was kind-hearted, and Scena wasn''t the type to act violently. Hence, he believed it was just an ident.


    He didn''t ask any further.


    Fosser Group sent someone to hand him an invitation for tomorrow night''s banquet


    1. ME.


    They reminded him, "The Larsons will also be there tomorrow. This is the perfect opportunity for you to reconcile with them. I be a win-win situation if the gredges can be settled,


    "Alright," Zach said as he took the invitation


    Then, Wendy nestled beside him, her eyes brimming with tears as she asked. "Can you bring me along Zich?


    "After that heated dash with Serena, with blood involved no less? What if Hugh sees you?"


    "Serena''s just his secret lover. You see, he won''t even acknowledge her officially. There''s no way he''d make a scene there just for a mere fling," Wendy said firmly.


    Sering Zach begin to waver, she threw herself into his arms. Her soft lips nearly bru and his chest, sending heat surging through him.


    Clinging to his neck, she whispered, "I''ll apologize sincerely if Hugh says


    anything. Please, Zach, belime with you......"


    Instinctively, Zach tilted his head and pushed her away


    Amending an event like this without a date wouldn''t look right.


    After hesitating for a while, he nodded.


    "Promise me you''ll be careful with your words, especially when ites to Serena. Can you stick to that?"


    Boca split second, Wendy''s eyes gleamed with something sharp and dangerous. Her arms, which were wrapped atmund Zach''s neck, tightened as she felt jealousy tise with Sevena was just a pampered thing Zach had groomed. Did she really believe she was someone to be traced? Did she think she had total control now that she had be

 78

    Hugh''s lover?


    Someday, Wend would make Serena realize that a mistress was just a mistress. Nest to Hugh''s real wide, Serena was nothing,


    Wendy can be fingers along the nape of Zach''s neck, clinging to the tiniest sense offort. One day, she would make Zach fall for her and forget about Serena.


    She nestled into his arms and said in a deliberately slow, sickly sweet voice, "Okay, I''ll go with whatever you decide."


    "Alright." Zach stood up, deliberately moving out of hes reach as he said, ¡°It''s gettingte. You should test now."


    the following night, since Hugh was caught up with work, he sent Chander to pick Sejena up


    Chandler had arrived with a team of professional stylists, along with a sleek ck and goldecuture gown.


    The gown shaped elegantly over Serena''s curves


    Het dick hair was swept into an updo. She lifted her chin slightly as the makeup artist dusted golden shimmer onto hor skin. When the final touch was set, her features appeared more


    The moment she lifted her gare, the makeup artists found themselves momentarily breathless.


    "As expected, Mus. Larson, you look beautiful in the ck and gold gown"


    "Not everyone can pull this off, but you own this Legal look effortlessly, Mrs. Larson."


    Serena blushed a little upon hearing theirpliments. After a brief conversation with them, she followed Chander into the banquet hall.


    The banquet''s entrance was a scene of extravagance, with luxury cars everywhere and a steady flow of guests.


    Chandler opened the door for Serena. An attendant immediately approached and handed her a color-coordinated mask


    Then, the attendant said, "After we verity each guest''s identity, they can choose whether to reveal their face. With all the prominent heirs and socialites in attendance, the elders have deliberately set these rules so that faces remained masked and names remained unknown.


    two strangers still find a connection, then it might just be the start of something. Even for those already wed, this could be a chance to surprise their partner. Intriguing, right? Intriguing, indeed.


    Serena didn''t utter a word. She simply took the mask and wore it. She wasn''t interested in indulging in any romantic intrigue with Hugh


    In fact, she had long adapted to alde behind the curtain, rarely stepping into the spotlight since Zach''s career Bourished. It was a habit she couldn''t break


    Chandler said, "It might take some time for Mr. Larson to attire. You can head inside first if you''d like."


    Hugh bad rushed back for her yesterday, so he had probably umted quite a workload


    Serena didn''t want to add to his troubles. Thus, she walked into the banquet hall alone.


    The venue was bustling.


    Serena took a ss of wine from a waiter. She was about to look for somewhere quiet to stay when she bumped into someone.


    The wine ss slipped from her grasp, spilling all over the person''s expensive suir


    I''m sorry"


    Before Serena could finish her words, she looked up, only to see two familiar faces. It was Zach and Wendy.


    Jus what kind of coincidence was this?


    Serena quickly cut herself oft. She coughed a line and lowered her voice.


    "Sorry, I don''t mean to "


    Does that change anything?" Wendy asked.


    She cast Serena a ce. Then, the bent down and dabbed at the wine on Zach''s suit. "Do you have any idea how hard it is to get this suit? It takes six months to order, and now it''s ruined. How is he supposed to show up like this?"


    "Wendy." Zach pressed his hand gently over Wendy''s as he scrutinized the woman before him.


    stood in an elegant ck gown, her mask concealing most of her face-except for those cold, cing eyes

 79

    Zach furrowed his broses immediately.


    "s not the end of the world. It''s just a little stain. I''ll make it up to you."


    Serena''s voice remained low andposed when she said that, making it hard to recognize her. Personal grievances aside, she had no intention of leaving things unsendel


    "There''s no need for that. I hope you enjoy the nicht"


    Without another word. Zach took Wendy with him albeit


    Serena hated mid-motions with her phone in hand. "I guess that''s money saved," the murmured to bersell.


    She turned to reach for a ss of champagne


    ben, a stranger approached her and asked, "Miss, may I have a dance with youten?"


    Serena sighed. It looked like a quiet night was out of the question.


    Serena turned around to face the man and then realized he meant no trouble.


    Since she had time to spare, she decided to engage in casual conversation with a few quests. Zach pulled Wendy to the side, his gare clouding ovi.


    "The guests here aren''t to be trifled with, Wendy. Mindwhat you say


    "But your suit.


    31


    "A stained suit is the least of my worries. You promised you''d behave, Wendy," Zach said, protly grabbing her handd


    With no other choles, Wendy nodded reluctantly. Begrudgingly, she nced at the woman dressed in the ck and gold gown, who was surrounded by men.


    it was bad enough having to put up with Serena. But now, at such an ostravagant banquet like this, she still had to bite her tongue for others?


    Look at her, flirting her way through the crowd! She''s clearly trying to hunt a wealthy husband here. Honestly, I thought this kind of event was for real socialites, but I guess even gold degersc


    is can find their way in. Don''t you agres, Zach""


    Wendy was still going on and on behind Zach, but he ignored her. Scanning the crowd, he saw Sarah making her entrance. His heart skipped a beat.


    The Jansens were here.


    Did that mean Seena was here at the banquet as well? Then, would the Larsons stop targeting Foster Group if he could just earn Serena''s forgiveness?


    With that in mind. Zach tuned out Wendy''s endless rambling. His eyes darted around, searching for Serena.


    At the same time, Sarah entered the banquet hall, dressed in a white evening gown. She caught sight of Cole right away. He was standing in the middle of the crowd, surrounded by admiters. Her heartbeat quickened, and warmth creeped up her face. This time, she was dressed in her finest, and she was set on leaving asting impression on Cole


    Sarah walked over to him excitedly.


    Cole, who had been engaging with the guests, trailed off suddenly as his gaze shifted to somewhere in the distance.


    pty ss with a sweet smile. "


    The woman in the ck and gold on politely rejected a few men who had been trying to hit on her. She finished the champagne in one gulp and raised the empty Please excuse me, sir


    Then, the walked away.


    The group of men stood there, forlorn, as they watched her go, still mesmerized by their brief chat.


    "How interesting," Cole thought. He had finally found a rate moment of enjoyment in the otherwise dull banquet


    Without hesitation, be pushed through the crowd. He finished his champagne in one go-almost as if mimicking the woman-and walked straight to her without a word


    The ones who were cast aside were frustrated yet silent, but they dispersed in their own directions.


    Hence, when Sarah arrived, the group of people had already scattered around


    All that was left were the empry sses on the waiter''s tray, and Cole was nowhere to be seen. "Where did he go

 80

    Serena wanting to feel drained by the conversations. Hence, the turned around and got ready to leave.


    She ced her empty ss on the waiter''s tray. She didn''t take another ss of champagne, signaling that she was done with socializing.


    Just as she was looking for a spot to rest, Cole appeared out of nowhere,


    Mocking her way. Then, a ss of red wine was offered to her.


    "Hi, F''in Cole Larson. Would you rate to chat with me for a bit, mist?¡°¡°¡± II


    T''d prefer to rest for a bit."


    Serena''s voice remained low as she patiently spoke to Cole. She had always felt ufortable about the way Cole looked at her.


    He stood there with one hand in his pocket, nonchntly blocking her way. After hearing her response, he stepped aside, only to block her


    Serena frowned slightly, clearly annoyed. "There are plenty of beautifuldies here. Why are you holding me up!


    "You look like someone now,"


    answered as he carefully sized her up.


    The woman''s figure reminded him of Serena, but not the voice.


    Cole fell into deep thought.


    way again.


    Serena, however, clenched her fists. "Like who your mother? I heard defiant men usually have a thing for their mothers," she said in a rxed manner.


    "No, not like her..."


    Serena didn''t seem in have anything against him, but the woman before him was full of spite


    Cole didn''t like beingbeled like that. What she had just said instantly killed his interest, and he was ready to leave at any second.


    Sarah''s gaze was fixed on the two from a short distance away. She couldn''t recognize Serena at all.


    She was just jealous of the woman because Cole had taken the initiative to hit on her. Hence, she had gone around asking people about who that woman was Surprisingly, the answers hiem everyone were all simr


    "I don''t know her. She wasn''t with anyone, and she didn''t seem to be from one of the notable families who even is she?"


    The socialites were always in the know about each other. But everyone denied knowing he, and Sarah was equally confused Just where did this womane from?


    Atst, Sarah decided that she''d go and ask the woman herself if no one knew. She stormed toward the woman.


    Cole, who hadpletely lost test in Serena, left without a second nce.


    Just as Serena breathed out in relief, her stepsister appeared right in front of her.


    "Who are you? Do you realize who you were speaking to just now? That was Cole Larson! Do you think a nobody like you can win over the future heir of the Larsons?" Sarah was quite loud as she spoke. Thus, her worch caught the attention of a few people around them.

 81

    Serena was dumbfounded.


    Sarah and Cole weren''t even together yet. What gave her the nerve to act lik e''s wide confronting another woman?


    Setena was about to take off has mask and reveal her identity to Sarah


    But just then, Chandler rushed over and called out, "Mis. Larson!"


    The crowd was stunned when they heard how Chander had addressed her.


    "n''t that M, Larson''s assistant?


    "He addressed ber as ''Mrs. Larson, Don''t that mean."


    "I looks like Ms. Sarah is in big trouble now. How dare the cross Mrs. Larson?"


    Sarah stood frozen, stunned. She gazed at the stunningly dressed masked woman before her at


    and murmured, ¡°e? How could it be? She''s usually so in..."


    "Dressing up is part of the etiquete in banquets like this, Sarah," Serena said as she waited patiently for Chander to walk up and guide her to the VIP section.


    "You should be grateful it''s me you''re dealing with today. If you keep acting like a maniac and targeting the other families'' daughters, no one will be able to clean up the mess for you." That was thest thing she said before leaving


    hander led Serena to the VIP seats, sparking another rounds


    "She''s actually sitting with Chandler in the livet. Oh, dear... le, da really is Mrs.


    Lar


    "What kind of Jonny fangart is this? Do they expert us to stand all night with no few VIP seat?


    trees are out of our league. You should be grateful they''re even letting you start here and take a look".


    Sarah stod at the back with the crowd Serena, however, was sitting in the front


    ow


    Sarah could''t understand it at all. They had the same father, why leena get to enjoy all the privileges alone?


    She just wanted to break down and cry at this point.


    Sarah then turned back to see that Cole was still string arena. Her eyes widened


    in shock Wally that charting! Colu didn''t even notice tarah looking at him. It was


    th


    Thim that finally pulled him back to reality.


    that was, after all teriously, who knew she could be this satrast?


    The codepenastes of emotions only made terena seem more fascinating to Cole, and he hund himself watching her vore intently.


    ehand Serena, neither Wendy not Zach had expected the mysterious woman from!


    me Beping tond a deal with Larsons farcup and finally shut the eldersop


    He approached politely, looking to darns the Larson Gamp''s profert in Yellowbrook Mall


    "Mrs Larson, 1


    Mrs. Larson, I didn''t realize that it was you. Please excuse myck of manners earlier."


    With a gentle smile, We spoke before Zarb could. It was a stark cast to the angri she had showwoearlier when Serena had trained Zach''s suit Serena simply felt uninterested and kept quiet, having no intention of replying


    Noticing that, Zartthreight Hugh''s wil


    somewhat offended by Wendy Hence, he quickly reached out to stop Wendy, intending to smooth thingriner himself.


    India surprise, Mendy to herself from his grasp, her eyes flickering briefly with something unhingel


    Onne Hugh''s wife found out. mut his secret affair, Serena was done for. With that in mind, the cat to the chate without any formalities. "This is just a friendly warning from one woman to another -Mr. Larson for Texactly faithful. You might want to be careful, Mrs. Larson."


    Zarts wanted to stop her, best it was already toote,


    Serena turned around. "Tui''t exactly faithful," huh?" she asked with a blot of amusement in her tone the still kept her voice home


    Wendy mistook her reaction, the curiosity


    was about to say more, the door bed them swing open


    "Mr. Larson"" someone in the road called out.


    turned to look at


    had obviouslye straight from work. He wore a


    wore a light gray stilt, and is mucally neat hair was slightly tousled from the rush.


    His cold, piercingstare softened the moment itnded on


    With all eyes un


    unsoorbed out the creases on his suit and strode inward Sem


    Mus Hugh Lat was being openly


    the infamous, stone-faced leg Larson?


    Zach Belt a pang of hammerness when bar Low how affectionately Hughs treated


    his wife.


    i devoted to his wide thanc conte Bark tome. Bena.... why?" he wondered.


    Act Fast Free Bonus Time is Running Dut


    Chapter


    Sarah stood there, her expression dark.


    Chandler escorted to the VIP seats, sparking another round of mummurs from the coast.


    "She''s actually sitting with Chander in the front. Oh, dear... So, she really is Mrs. Larson!"


    "What kind of lousy banquet in this? Do they expect us to stand all night with so few VIP seats!


    "Oh, please. Those in the front rows are out of our league. You should be grateful they''re even letting you stand here and take a look"


    Sarah stood at the back with the crowd Serena, however, was sitting in the front tow.


    Sarah couldn''t understand it at all. They had the same father, so why did Serena get to enjoy all the privileges alone?


    be just wantedtobreak down and cry at this point.


    Sarah then red back to see that Cole was still staring at Serena. Her eyes widened in shock Was Serena really that enchanting?


    Coldin''t even notice Sarah looking at him. It was the murmurs around him that finally pulled him back to reality,


    So, that was Serena, after all. Seriously, who knew she could be thin sarcastic?


    The rester of emotions only made Serena seem more fascinating to Cole, and he found himself watching her more intently.


    Behind Serena, neither Wendy nor Zach had expected the mysterious woman from before to be Hugh''s newlywed wife..


    Zach hade this time hoping tond a deal with Larson Group and finally shut the elder sup


    He approached politely, looking to discuss the Lars Group''s project in Yellowbrook Mall.


    "Mrs Larson, L


    -"Mrs. Larson, I didn''t realize that it was you. Please excuse myck of manners earlier."


    With a gentle smile, Wendy spoke before Zach could. It was a stark contrast to the anger she had shown earlier when Serena had stained Zach''s suit. Serena simply felt uninterested and kept quiet, having no intention of replying


    Noticing that, Zach thought Hugh''s wife was somewhat offended by Wendy Hence, he quickly reached out to stop Wendy, intending to smooth things over himself.


    To his surprise, Wendy to herself from his grasp, her eyes flickering briefly with something unhinged


    Once Hugh''s wide found out about his secret affair, Serena was done for with that


    in mind, set to the chase without any formalities,


    ¡°This is just a friendly warning from one woman to another-Mr. Larson isn''t


    exactly faithful. You might want to be careful, Mrs. Larson."


    "Wendy


    Zach wanted to stop her, but it was already toote.


    Stuned around "sn''t exactly faithful, hah?" she asked with a hint of amusement in


    her tone. She still kept her voice low.


    Wendy mistook her reaction for etiosity.


    Just as she was about to say more, the doar behind them swung open.


    Larson!" someone in the crowd called out


    Then, everyone turned to look at the entrance


    Hughs had obviouslye straight tops work. He wore a light gray suit, and his


    usually neat hair was slightly tousled from the rush. His cold, piercing stare


    softened the moment it Landed on


    "Please excuse me," he said, noting his brief tardine


    With all eyes on hum, he soothed out the creases on his suit and strode toward


    Saten


    Grippled through the crowd


    Was Hugh Larson, being openly affectionate with his wife? Was this truly the infamous, stone-faced Hugh Larson?


    Ich a pang of bitterness when he saw how affectionately Hugh treated his wife,


    "She''d rather stay by the side of a man devoted to his wife thane back to me. Bena why?" he wondered

 82

    HT


    Now that Hugh hrthed, Zach pulled Wendy aside, just in case she said the mmg thing


    Serena didn''t even bother talking to them. Noticing Hugh''s slightly disheveled hair, she lifted her hand to tidy his messy strands


    "There''s no needtoborty. The show hasn''t even begun yet."


    Tut I made you wait, didn''t 17 Hugh replied as he leaned in, letting her tid his hair


    The onlookers exchanged inniged nces. After all, Hugh had alwayse across a distant and unapproachable, yet here he was, acting so warm and intimate with his mysterious wile


    Serena pored those on loss states.


    Siniting, she answered, don''t mind waiting, but shouldn''t there be sume food at this banquet?"


    "Just a little," Serena whispered.


    After dressing up, she had been upied with getting her makeup done and other things. Then, from the moment she arrived, she was constantly approached by men, leaving her no time to


    With a slight shift in his expression, Hugh signaled a waiter over and let Serena pick from the options.


    After offering a courteous reply, the waiter quietly took his leave,


    Serena put on a faint smile. Thank you,"


    "Just eat more if you want to thank me." Hugh Jeaned backzily as he nced at her, a hint of a smirk ying on his lips. "I''d rather not be known as a man who starves his own wife


    "You''re right. Then, I''d better eat more," Serena said with a chuckle.


    The two conversed happily, lost in their own world


    The people around them began whispering among themselves.


    "Now, that''s love! Just look at these VIPs. No one else has ever gone this fat to spoil their wife so publicly.


    "I wonder how breathtaking Mrs. Larson must be to have him wrapped around her finger."


    Upon hearing thements, Wendy said in a suggestive tone, "They seem so in love. But Serena.


    "Hugh is just putting on a show. If he really loved his wife, he wouldn''t be keeping Serena on the side. What a ta?ade," Zach said, clenching his jaw


    Adich settled in Zach''s chest when he saw how tendes Hugh''s gaze was toward his wide. He excused h self for a short while.


    Wendy was left behind. She picted her teeth in sent resentment.


    She couldn''t believe Each was still defending Scena.


    A searing jealousy consumed her. She waited until the performance was halfway over. The moment Hugh stepped away to take a call, she hurtled back to his wife.


    "Mrs. Larson, the woman has Mr. Larson bewitched behind your back. He''s bought her a ce at Crestview Bay and showered her family with benefits. Isn''t that your shared wealth he''s Diving away?


    sup to no good, right? If you w


    want, Mrs. Larson, I can help you get rid of her. After that, it''ll just be you and Mr. Larson, together forever. Wouldn''t that


    Wendy went on. "We both know she''s up to no


    She was carefully euxing Hugh''s wide.


    in Wendy''s perspective, if she could convince the wife, not only would Serena be ruined, but she might also help Zach restore his deal with Larson Group. It was killing two birds with one


    Instead of getting angry, Sena chuckled and signaled Wendy to take a seat. Her interest was pkupi


    then asked, "How are you going to help me?"


    Wendy settled cautiously into the LTP seat. She felt a newfound confidence, and her words turned increasingly audacious


    "Mrs. Larson, you''re both wise adting Mr. Larson still strays from you, it''s simply for the thrill of something new, and that thrill alles down to novelty. You see, if that woman Toster appeal with her beauty faded and her figure no longer what it was-why would Mr. Larson still waste his tile on her?"


    Serena turned to look at Wendy


    It only took a nce to see the malice gleaming in Wendy''s eyes. She didn''t even bother masking her true nature now that Zach was absent.


    Serena irmaled Clent as she fixed her gaze on Wendy. She was just putting on the pretense of being intrigued.


    Hat Wendy thought the person before her was really listening intently, so she continued speaking

 83

    "Mrs. Larson, someone like you doesn''t need to get involved in this kind of thing. You can have others handle it," Wendy suggested.


    "Anything could happen on a dark street. What if she had a little "ident? If someone decided to take advantage of her and ruin that perfect face, would Mr. Larson still want hey then?-


    The wife chackled. As Wendy watched eagerly, the wife lifted her gaze and spoke past het.


    "What do you think, Mc Laren?"


    Stunned, Wendy tuned around immediately.


    Hugh and Zach were standing side by side behind them


    Wendy jolted in fright. She tripped over her word so badly that she early bit het tenger.


    She was at a loss for worth. "Zach, Mr. Larson, L.-


    "oh my gosh, Wendy What on earth are you telling Mes. Larson?


    Zach yanked her over as he observed Hugh''s and Serena''s expressions. Their expressions were surprisingly calm, and they said nothing


    Zach wasn''t sure how they felt, so he quickly apologized. Then, he dragged Wendy away, and, for once, he lost his cool


    "Haven''t you caused enough trouble, Wendy? How does telling Mrs. Larson about Serena benefit her or thepany? Please, just drop it."


    Upon heating Zach''s words, Wendy realized that there was no sabraging the situation. So, she broke down and flung bersell into his embrace


    "I''m not trying to cause trouble here! I know you like Serena, so you''d do anything to protect her, no matter what Mrs. Larson does. It''s Serena who''s being stubborn now. She''ll onlye to her senses when an outsider Mrs. Larson forces her away."


    Wendy continued sobbing as she said, "I just want you and Serena to be okay! If I have to, I''ll apologize to them"


    Crossing Hugh meant there was no way he''d let Zach off easily. Besides, Wendy had only meant well for him and Serena


    Hence, Zach paused for a brief moment and finally gave in.


    "Forget it I know you were just trying to help."


    "I''m sorry, Zach. I shouldn''t have done this."


    Wendy stifled a unit cough, leaving Zach at a loss for harsher words


    Still, Zach was worried that Hugh''s wife might really do something to hurt Serena after hearing Wendy''s suggestions. After pondering for a while, he caused Wendy down and returned to where Hugh was.


    Hugh''s


    wept over him, cool andmanding


    re to it. I


    Despite the overwhelming presence, Zach turned to Hugh''s wife and said, "The woman that Wendy has mentioned is merely involved with Mr. Larson for work. There''s nothing more i apologize for Wendy''s reckless remarks, Mrs. Larson. I believe that these baseless spections won''t sway you."


    Serena''s fingers, which were resting on herp, suddenly tensed.


    Zach''s words were filled with a subcle defensiveness.


    "Was he really afraid of what Hugh''s wife would do?" Serena thought.


    The pext instant, a warm hand gently enveloped her trembling fingers.


    "If you''re apologizing on her behall, then I''ll ept it on my wife''s," Hugh remarked.


    Serena came back to her senses.


    No matter how defensive Zach got for her, Wendy had already taken her ce beside


    Her wavering emotions instantly faded away. Tenderly, she grabbed Hugh''s hand as she turned to loob at Zach


    "I''m not actually bothered by the situation between her and Mr. Larson."


    The way their hands were sped together felt like a dapper to Zach''s heart


    So what now? Was Serena, whom he had cherished so much, merely something


    for the two of them to amuse themselves with?


    Chapter &


    Zach''s nails sank into his palm, the sharp pain grounding him.


    Just then, a waiter walked up to him and said. "You can''t stay in the VIP section


    for too long, Mr. Foster Please, follow me


    Atst, his fists rxed Suppressing his anger, he turned and lett.


    He stopped midway and tied around to take a photo of Hugh and his wife conversing. In the frame, they were leaning in close to each other, but beyond the camera''s view, their finger


    "Oh, Anu. To Hugh, you''re just a hidden and unwanted person in public," he thought.


    Then, he tucked the damning photo away, nning to show it to Serena when the time was right. He needed to show her the truth about Hugh.


    In the VIP section, Hugh withdrew his hand first and said. "I''ve already talked to my friends at the banquet"


    Basically, he was suggesting that they left now.


    High had eyes for no one but Serena. But every moment of Zach''s indecision seemed to pull Serena''s thoughts along To Hugh, it was truly something to be'' jealous of


    Serena had no clue what was on Hugh''s mind. The banquet was dull, so she might as well head home to rest with him.


    The spectacle faded, and so did the crowd.


    The two of them left halfway through, and no one dared to say anything


    The car pulled up in front of Crestview B


    Hugh had to return to the Larson residence. Hence, he had departeden route, instructing his assistant to drive Serena home.


    Serena had changed into a cozy brown.coat


    The moment she got out of the car, she saw two familiar figures standing under the streetlight.


    Chandler also noticed them "Would you like me to go upstairs with you, Mrs. Larson?" he asked, furrowing his brows


    Wendy was Too much of a risk.


    Serena waved it off. She still hadn''t gotten used to the title yet


    "You can just call me by my name. And think they probably have so ething to tell me in palvate. You can wait for me in the car."


    Chandler went back into the car. He had no ns to drive off. Instead, he kept a careful eye on Serena


    Serena knew he was just carrying out Hugh''s instructions, so she didn''t mind him watching


    She stopped under the soft glow of light. She stood at the edge of the light with her hands buried in her pockets, her form fading into the shadow "What''s the matter?" she asked


    "There''s something important 1 have to talk to you about in private. Will you give me a chance?" Zach asked, about to take a step forward But then, Serena took her hand out of her pocket, exposing the bandage around it.


    She was wearing a ck glove earlier at the banquet. Now, in her casual attice, the bandage looked even more conspicuous against her skin... "Do you want to talk, or are you just here to hurt me aram?"


    incin Zach''s eyes, freezing him in ce.


    Sereia shoved her hand back into her pocket. She raised her chin and said. "I''m trying to head hom? Don''t stand in my way."


    Wendy gripped her coat tightly, irritation shing in her eyes. What was Serena


    So


    ? about? She was just a mistress!


    Seeing that Serena was about to walk past him and head inside, Zach spoke up immediately. * want to tell you about Hugh and his wife......"

 84

    Just then, Zach''s phone rang


    He was going to ignore it at first, but Wendy noticed the caller''s name. It was


    "Zach, Ma. Poster Senior is calling!


    "Huh?" Zach took his phone and nced at it. "Tlease give me a few minutes, Pent. I''ll leikina pulgak?


    He reached out an arm to block Seena''s way as he answredibe call


    As soon as the call connected, Neal''s furious voice erupted from the phone.


    "Foster Group''s work is piling up. Zach, tiet back to Yellowbrook City right nolikum we haven''tnded the deal with Larson og pet, but you beglect everything wise at thepany. Stop mixing business with personal matters just to chase after a woman tien back here real"!


    Neal couldn''t stop coughing as he spoke. The mere thought of Zach purchasing a property in Javerton Cliy for Wendy while foster tirong''s partnership with Larson Group remained. Magnant filled him with rage.


    However, to Zach, it sounded like Neal had mistaken the women Suena. He thought Neal was upset because he hadom fere instead of the deal with p


    "I''m not here to chase after a woman, Grandpa. I''m very close to securing the deal with Larson Group."


    "Secure my ass! It looks like you''ve lost your damn mind over a woman. Get back here right now??


    The moment Neal finished speaking, he ended the call.


    Zach found himself caught in a bind


    How could he ever fix things with Sea if he left now? Hence, he decided to exin his intention to ferens


    He looked up, only to see Sesena smiling at him


    Zach''s instincts screamed at him-something was off.


    He had deliberately kept his activities under wraps because he was afraid that the Fosters would think that he was stacking off. Besides, he had only been attending all sorts of meetings and events with the trusted Wendy.


    So, how did Neal find out that he was here, trying to mend things with Serena?


    Wendy had been by his side all this time, and the only other person who knew about this was


    "Rena, was it you who told Grandpa? Did you make him think I was just wasting my time here in Javerton City so that he''d get me to return to Yellowbrook City sooner?"


    A deeper smile yed on Serena''s lips.


    "Well, I do hope you''d leave sooner, but I''m just a nobody in the Jansen Group.


    How am I supposed to know the Fosters schedule in Javerton Ciry? Do you think I could tell Mr. Foster Senior about that as well?"


    After a brief pause, Serena went on, "It''s not just me who wants you back in Yellowbrook City, is it?"


    She shot Wendy a knowing look


    Zach snapped back to his senses immediately. He turned to ce at Wendy.


    ndy, you....


    Ever since they had arrived at Javerton City, be it directly or indirectly, Wendy had been urging him to go back. Moreover, only the three of them were aware of what had happened recently and could reach Neal


    Wendy blinked in supuse before her face misted into a hurt expression.


    "It wasn''t me, Zach. I wanted to return to Yellowbrook City. I would''ve left ages ago, just like you suggested. The only reason I''m still here is because of you."


    For a tharting moment, Zach seemed moved.


    Sevena stifled augh and then said, "Yeah, right. You didn''t want to go back alone because you wanted to go back together with Zach."


    She made sure to put extra emphasis on the words "with Zach''


    Smiling she stepped forward and continued, "Congrattions. Now, with Mr. Foster Senior''s order, you can head back to Tellowbrook City with Zach much earlier." "NL"


    Wendy found herself unable to exin.


    Zach was nearly convinced


    deal with Larson Group?"


    thought


    thought you were just reminiscing about Yellowbrook City''s peaceful life, Wendy.


    I didn''t think you''d actually call and 111 go back, what will happen to the


    1-1"Wendy stuttered.


    Then, she saw Serena silently retreating into the shadows Out of Zach''s sight, Serena shed her a vitorious smile


    Wendy''s leath hitched, and she turned sharply. "It was Serena who did this, Zach. She''s trying to set me up!


    Yet, Zano longer believed her.


    "I''m very diappointed in you, Wendy."

 85

    "Let me exin, Zach!TM


    Wendy''s heart lunged. She flung herself in front of Zach and clutched his arms in a death grip, her eyes being him to believe her.


    zach stood still an she clung to him, his eyes dark with disappointment. "Exin? Haven''t you been hoping I''d leave for Yellowbrook City from the very beginning


    "L. I have, but I was just afraid mess would be a burden to you," Wendy said, her voice steady and pleading.


    Under the streetlight, the two of them were caught in a heated argument.


    Serena remained in the shadows, not even curious about what was happening, Chandler got out of the car and escorted her back home to rest.


    As som as Seen stepped into her room, she received a few messages from an unknown number. She hadn''t even gotten the chance to take off her coat yet.


    The messages contained a few photos of her and Hugh, sitting next to each other and talking, along with a text, "It''s never toote to walk away."


    The familiar way of testing, the typical filters, and the usual shooting angles.. Without any hesitation, Serena deleted the messages and blocked the contact.


    "You really don''t give up, huh, Zach?


    Zach relentlessly sought to prove that Serena was the "mistress".


    At the same time, not only did Zach not receive any replies from Serens, but he was also blocked, cutting off his anonymous contact with Serena. His eyes clouded with frustration.


    Wendy was still there, going on and on with her exnations


    Zach covered his ears, his face contorted in anguish


    "Can''t you see how much I love you, ea?" he muttered quietly to himself


    The next day, Serena woke up earlier than usual


    With a cup of coffee in her hand, she pushed her office door open slightly Immediately, she heard Sarah''s voice from inside


    "What even are these? Does a minor project like this really belong on the manager''s desk?"


    Sarah scoffed. "Serena sue in respectable enough. These trivial little projects- what''s there to even care about? What a waste of time."


    Serena''s expression darkened. In the next instant, she pushed open the door.


    The sound of the door waking startled Sarah. She jolted from shock and his bet foot against the corner of the desk


    She winced in paus. "Why are you here so early?"


    "How would I have known there''s a thief in the office if I hadn''t arrived early?


    Serena mmed the cup of coffee on the desk. A low thud echoed in the office. "Why are you flipping through the documents on my desk


    With a flushed face, Sarah replied, "I''m just riding them up for Dad! He owns thispany, so what''s wrong with me flipping through these documents?


    "Even if you''re thepany''s heir, stealing confidential documents is still illegal"


    Serena ced a heavy file with a notary seal on the desk. "The contract has a confidentiality agreement, and only authorized individuals can ess it. Even if you''re a shareholder''s close family member, you''d still be arrested."


    Sarah''s Lace turned pale immediately.


    The desk was piled high with files. Who would have guessed there were confidential ones mixed in?


    Sarah was still trying to reason it through, but Serena didn''t give her the chance


    "I''m going to count to three. If you don''t want to get arrested, you''d better stay out of my office frown. Three


    "I''m not buying it. Dad won''t let you off easily if you call the police on me."


    Sarah refused to back down. She clenched her teeth, trying to challenge Serena


    However, Serena didn''t flinch one bit. She continued, "Two One"


    She made the call, and someone on the other end immediately picked up.

 86

    Sarah froze in shock Almet immediately, she turned around and lett.


    "You. You''re not jelong, huh? Alright, I''ll leave! I won''te again!"


    The does was mmed shut with a hang


    Natalie, who was on the other end of the phone, was confused. "What happened "There was just a coward who got scared out of their wits."Serena smiledwayly


    Sarah couldb''t even tell the difference between the police''s voice and Natalia''s, running off like that. If that wasn''t the definition of a coward, then what was?


    Scena moved on to discuss work matters with Natalie.


    At noon, when Setena arrived at the elevator to go for her lunch break, Natalie called


    "There''s an assistant from Foster Group waiting to see you. Ms. Sarah let her in. Mr. Foster will be arriving soon, and the higher-ups have already approved the meeting."


    Obviously, it was Sarah and Howard who had agreed to the meeting. They were always meddling in things they shouldn''t.


    However, as the manager of Jansen Group, she had to meet with them since they were already here.

 87

    Serena waited for a while in front of the elevator


    Just then, a voice echoed from the stairwell beside her.


    "H Serena. It''s me."


    Serena turned to look at the person.


    It was Wendy. She wore a simple, light-colored dress, looking effortlessly sweet and innocent,


    wendy? I didn''t know you''ve taken up the assistant role at Foster Group now."


    Wendy smirked. "Zach takes me everywhere, so whether I have a role or not is entirely up to me. But you? Even with someone like Mr. Larson, you''re nothing more than a secret affair.


    "You used to act all high and mighty, but look at you now. You''re so desperate and shameless. You''ve lost one man and then can straight to another, and a married one at that. Do you ever stop?


    Serena looked at her with her arms crossed and sighed. "Your words are nastier than anything you''re using mo of Hotely, it''s a wonder that Zach can even stand to kiss you. "Wendy clenched her fists. Pretending to stay unfazed, she retorted, "If you''re really that capable, don''t just talk. Take Mrs. Larson''s spot. Stop ying both Zach and Hugh." "ould say the same to you." Serena snickered as she watched Wendy put on a brave front. "Go earn Mr. Foster Senior''s blessings and make it official, if you''re so capable. Quit dancing around in front of me like a desperate sideshow."


    Wendy was at a loss frwds.


    She burled at the mention of Neal After all, no matter what she did, Neal''s favor remained with Serena


    So, how could she ever got his blessings?


    Serena''s smile only widened when she noticed that Wendy''s face was flushed with rage


    "Without Mr. Foster Senior''s blessings, you''re nothing more than a woman desperately clinging to Zach"


    "How dare you!


    Wendy''s eyes were red with fury, and she looked on the verge of bursting. If looks could kill, Serena would have been on to shreds and devoured on the spot.


    Just then, she felt her phone vibrate in her pocket. Her eyes widened in that instant.


    Wendy Look out a small sachet of pollen from her pocket


    Serena watched in shock as Wendy opened the sachet of pollen and lifted it to her now,


    "Zach will be mine. Whether you it or not, you''ll be the one paving my way to him."


    Then, she inhaled a lungul of pollen


    Was she out of her mink she could dislike this!


    Serena moved to snatch the pollen away, but Wendy had already kept it inside her pocket. Thettes broke into a fit of violent coughing, stumbling backward toward the stairwell. Secena led to ganhei arm, only to have her hand forcefully pped aside.


    Bracing hersell, Wendy tumbled down


    Suddenly, the elevator doors swung open, and Zach dished out. He was just in time to see Wendy falling down the stairs, while Screna stood frozen, her arm still in the air. *Move!" He barreled past Sauna, knocking her aside as he bolted toward Wendy. "Wendy!"

 88

    At the stairway''s turn, Wendy was gasping for breath, her chest rising unevenly. Her trembling fingers gripped Zach''s cor as tears spilled ov


    "I didn''t think there''s pollen bere at Serena''s office. I_"She started coughing again.


    "It''s okay, Wendy Shush."


    Zach picked her up quickly and held her securely in both arms.


    Serena remained standing at the top of the stairs. She recalled how Zach had red at her, crashed into her, and made her stumble hack.


    I never thought you''d stoop this low. Serena! If something happens to Wendy, I make you pay," Zach said before leaving.


    Zach''s hand trembled as he jabbed at the elevator button. He felt an eerie sense of familiarity as the person in his arms struggled for.


    Heiged the startled gazes of the staff members in the elevator and buried his face against Wendy''s shoulder, saying "Please, don''t die onm


    At that, the staff members quickly got out of the elevato


    Serena then walked out of the stairwell, rubbing her shoulder.


    Noticing their confused looks, Serena said, "Get back to work."


    Instant, cold sweat broke out on his forebead


    The staff members shuddered and rushed back to their desks. However, the sight of Zach carrying Wendy to the hospital became the talk of the office in no time.


    In the staff lounge, a lively discussion about the incident was already in full swing


    "Did you pays see it? Mr. Foster''s girlfriend Joked like she was dying, and her dress was smeared with dirt. It looks like she had a rough fall."


    "Tall? She has asthma. I think she had a pollen allergy fase-up outside of Ms. Jansen''s office"


    "Asthma is dangerous. It''s no joke. But wait. Were there even flowers in that hallway?"


    Whispers spread rapidly


    Before long, Sarah caught wind of it. In the afternoon, she brought the team of staff members in charge of the project with Toster Group to contro Sarena


    "Serena, we''ve been working around the clock and pouring everything into this deal with Faster Group. But you''ve just sent Mr. Foster''s girlfriend to the hospital -with an asthma attack, of


    all things! il she dies, do you know what people will say? The Jansen family''s heiress has caused a death. How do you expect anyone to do business with us after all that?


    The team rallied together andshed out at Serena, making a hugemotion.


    Soon, curious employees started pathering to watch the drama unfold. Serena''s gaze darkened.


    After everything she had gained, there was no chance Wendy would risk losing it all.


    Back at the stairwell, she had been genuinely worried about Wendy''s safety. But now that she had calmed down, she realized that the pollen wasn''t actually that potent Hence, she looked up and red at Saral?


    "Wendy fan''t even dead, yet there you are, acting like she''s gone. Tell me, are you the second daughter of the Jansen family or Wendy''s obedient little follower?" Sarah was at a


    sat a loss for words. She was too caught up with rallying people against Serena, and she hadpletely ignored Wendy''s actual condition


    See then lowered her head and continued upping through the documents


    "Let Zach and Wendye to me if there are any issues. A traitor like you has no


    ce adding outsiders in undermining your own family."


    Sarah, was furious. However, when she heard the sound of approaching footsteps, her face brightened with excitement.


    She turned around


    The employees had given way to Howard, who was slowly approaching Sarah.


    Sarah''s expression soctened instantly as she clung to Howard''s arm. "Look at Serena, Dad! She doesn''t even care about our client''s safety." "I brand everything


    Howard''s Lace was thunderous as he dismissed the team


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to tento Sarah But you''ll at least listen to me, right? After


    all, I''m your father as well as the head of JasenGroup"

 89

    then for them to find


    chup would mean she''d have to start her


    and reim Jansen Group in the future


    w to apologion to a tu pod ying


    Sevena shat Sarah a ce behave themes exuid finns i


    i no apologize to her ex''s new girlfriend, So, leaving the


    Cold


    grabbed


    Chander entering the room.


    take Mrs. Larson downstairs to Mr. Larson for a val," chunder said politely.


    : Serena in a major slip-up Stee


    de''s presence would make be back down.


    titel What right does she have to leave for a meal? Unless, of course, she''d rather be having he


    KRES TO O CONVEY POST words to Mr. Lance exactly as spoken. However, unless there''s an official darge, M. Larson remains antul ratioen.


    the door''s open and


    personally selected by Bop, were a let?ngin their ck attest the right of them standing there was enough to send a chdown Seri


    noke again. "10) albo make sure Mr. Larson is fully ann


    ? that the jansens wish for Mrs. Larson to be behind bars


    Imprisoned as Hugh''s wide? That was a whole


    different story.


    Serena, you must be tired from all the chat just now. Go have a meal with Mr. Larson and unwind for a bit!


    wene quiet, with orily a dire pede


    Scena was going to thank Chunder 1


    She said, surprised, "It''s the middle


    "I just happened to turve some frer


    was a typical night during working hours. Hugh''s Bentley stood against the subdued backdrop


    saw Hugh surting there, tapping away on hisptop


    workday Aren''t you busy? How did you...!


    Hinptop screen was cover


    "High interrupted her as h


    ad hisptop. He said nonchntly, "Let''s have a meal together and rx for a bi


    nd reports, and she had seen that


    Hugh was definitely bury. Did he make time just to help her out!


    elling up inside be


    chapter by


    "Serena, if you don''t go to the hospital and apologize to Ms. Smith today, I''ll strip you of every position you hold in Jansen Group. You may be my daughter, but harming a client in publie is inexcusable! I could even have you arrested."


    Serena didn''t mind the police''s involvement. After all, it''d be better for them to find out the truth and prove her innocence


    However, losing all her positions in Jansen Group would mean she''d have to start her own venture, build it up, andreim Jansen Group in the future.


    Still, why did she have to apologize to a fraud ying the victim?


    Serena used her lips, unsure of what to do.


    Noticing her hesitation, Sarah''s confidence swelled. She tilted her chin up as she spoke, her tone dripping with p


    provocation.


    "Serena has always been so headstrong. There''s no way she''d lower herself to apologize to her ex''s new friend. So, leaving thepany would be..


    Serena shot Sarah a re before thetter could finish het sentence. Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    in the room.


    The three turned to the door and saw Chander entering the


    "Pardon the interruption. I''m here to take Mrs. Larson downstales to join Mr. Larson for a meal," Chander said politely.


    Sarah had finally caught Serena in a major slip-up. Not even Chandler''s presence would make her back down.


    Hence, she raged. "Serena almost took someope''s life! What right does she have to leave for a meal? Unless, of course, she''d rather be having her meal behind bars for attempted murder! chander narrowed his eyes. "I''ll convey your words to Mr. Larson exactly as spoken. However, unless there''s an official charge, Mas Larson remains awful citizen. No one, not even her family, has the right to restrain her."


    Then, Chander turned to Serena. "Mrs Larson, would you like to dine with Mr. Larson?"


    As he spoke, the bodyguards behind him swung the doors open and took the positions on either side.


    The two bodyguards, personally selected by Hugh, were an intimidating sight in their ck attire. Just the sight of them standing there was enough to send a chill down Sarah''s spine, forcing her to hide behind Howard


    Howard''s eyes twitched


    In the next instant, Chandler spoke again. "I also make sure Mr. Larson is fully aware that the Jansens wish for Mrs Larson to be behind bars." "There''s no need for that!"


    Cold sweatdrenched Howard instantly.


    Sending Serena to prison was one thing, but what if she was imprisoned as Hugh''s wide? That was a whole ditorent story.


    Howard would never dare stain the Larsons name so recklessly.


    Thus, he grabbed Sarah and said, "oh, Serena, you must be tied from all the chaos just now. Go have a meal with Mr. Larson and unwind for a bit! "What a hypocrite," Serena thought


    Calmly, she left with Chandler.


    The streets were quiet, with only a few pedestrians, which was a typical sight during working hours. Hugh''s Bentley stood out against the subdued backdrop. Serena was going to thank Chander for helping her out. But as soon as she got into the car, she saw Hugh sitting there, tapping away on hisptop. She said, surprised, "It''s the middle of the workday, Aren''t you busy? How did you.."


    "I just happened to have some free time," Hugh interrupted her as he closed hisptop. He said nonchntly, "Let''s have a meal together and rx for a bit." Serena was at a loss for words


    His Laptop screen was covered with tiles and reports, and she had seen them all


    Hugh was definitely busy. Did he make time just to help her out?


    She lowered her gaze, mixed feelings welling up inside her.

 90

    - Chapter 90


    Chapter go


    After lung into the driver''s seat, Chandler turned on the engine.


    High asked, "What took you so long? Did something happen?"


    Chandler replied, "These were some conflicts between Jansen Group and Foster Group."


    Chandler had his hands on the steering wheel as he cast Serena a nce through the rearview mirror


    Then, he continued, "So, the Jansens pinnedall the me on Ms. Secena, even iming that if she was too stubborn to apologize, she should just leave Jansen Group. They wanted to erase both her and her mother''s contributions to thepany, I guess


    "ph, and Wendy Isn''t even dead yet, but the fansens are already eager in throw Ms. Serena in jail just to protect their reputation"


    Chandler scoffed. "As if Jansen Group even had a good reputations to begin with. Almost everyone in Javerton City knows that they act like kings without a mandate. How absurd."


    Upon hearing that, Serena feltpletely refreshed. She never thought that listening to the Jansens being insulted would make her feel this good.


    Still, she hadn''t expected Chandler to exaggerate so much for her.


    As Hughened, a cold and dangerous glint crossed his eyes. He said, "The Jansens sure seems to be getting more audacious."


    Secrna chimed in, "Ms Smith holds onto her life dearly, so I''m definitely not going to end up in prison."


    She casually looked out of the window, only to see a different sight. "Huh? Why are we leaving the city?" she asked.


    ades, the road seemed strangely familias, like the one leading to the Larson residence.


    Confused, Serena tied her head to look at Hugh


    The moment Hugh met her gare, his fingers shifted a little. He quickly cleared his throat and said, "Grandpa''s been missing you, actually


    No wonder Chandler was her office.


    So, it seemed that Hugh was just trying to fulfill Calvin''s wishes and, at the same time, get her out of the mess earlier


    The cat veered onto a mountain path.


    Momentster, they arrived at the Larson residence. Chandler pulled up in front of the open front gates.


    Serena and Hugh walludin side by side. The house was eerily quiet, with Calvin sitting alone in the living room. He looked particrly lonely.


    The moment Calcin saw the two, bis expression softened, but his actions were still meant to appear harsh. So, he tossed the book aride with a loud thud


    "None of you young ones would ever visit me if I didn''t ask you toe!"


    Hugh paused for a brief moment before replying, "We''lle visit more often in the future."


    With that, Cabin looked away and woodfed


    Who would want such an empty promise, anyway?


    - Serena sighed and nudged Hugh with her elbow, she said, "That''s not what Grandpa wants to hear."


    ¡°What else should I say, then? Hugh calmly countered, as if he truly didn''t understand what Cabin wanted to bear


    Serena gave Hugh a look and walked toward Calvin. She picked up the book and handed it back to him


    Then, the massaged his arm and said with a mile, "Don''t mind what Hugh said, Grandpa. He''s been thinking about you this whole time. Besides, he''s been working nonstop f several days just to bring me to visit you today. He knew that you''ve just recovered, so he had someone order some fresh flowers for you.


    for the past


    "The flowers should be here within these two days. They''re not particrly fancy, just some brightly colored because they said it help clear your mind. Hugh is just


    a bit churay with words, so don''t be upset with him, Grandpa"


    Alter hearing Serena''s word, Calvin looked a little doubtful.


    "Really? You''re not just trying to fool me, are you?"


    Serena pouted, "Don''t you trust me, Grandpa? I spent a long time picking out the flowers with Hugh. If you don''t like them, "it''s supposed to be fui me how could you take them?"


    I have him deliver all the flowers to my house."

 91

    Calvin couldn''t help but be taken in by her act. Resigned, he gave her a pat on her head


    "I''m expecting to see more flowers in the yard. If you and Hogh try to trick me together, let''s see how I''ll deal with you ten''


    "Whatever you say."


    Serena didn''t get upset. Instead, she smiled and leaned in to charm him.


    In no time, she had Calvin Laughing nonstop.


    Chander watched in stunned silence.


    Cabin was known for being sharp and not easily fooled. Yet, Serena had effortlessly won him over with nothing more than a sweet tongue and a bit of repentish charm! "So, this is Mrs. Larson''s true sill, huh?" Chandler asked.


    "order the bouquets," Hugh''s lips were curved slightly into a smile as he gave the order to Chandler without even looking at him.


    Chandler''s lips twitched, but he quickly went to take care of it


    Laughter filled the living room.


    After a while, Serena checked the time. Worried that Calvin might get hungry, she was about to head to the kitchen when he caught her by the wrist. "Come here," he said.


    "I just need to check on the dtchen first. You''ve only just recovered, so you shouldn''t go hungry," she insisted.


    She might be able to sweet-talk him into a good mood, but when it came to actual care, she wouldn''t be careles


    Calvin''s eyes lit up as he pulled her to sit down beside him. Then, he took out a velvet jewelry box and handed it to her.


    "This belonged to Hugh''s grandmother, Cynthia Lewis. It''s been passed down through the family


    Secena opened the box


    The jewelry set inside dearly had some age to it, but gold and emerald never lost their luster, and fine craftsmanship never diminished in value. The pieces were heavy and exquisitely made, and they were obviously worth a fortune.


    More than that, they carried the weight of heritage as they were a treasured heirloom from Cynthia


    "it''s a pity she never got to see Hugh marry. She passed away too soon. This jewelry should have been given to you long ago, but I kept it a little longer because I wanted to see more of you. Now, it''s time to hand it over to you."


    As he spoke, Cahringently pushed the box into Serena''s hands


    Serena shook her head repeatedly as she declined, "I can''t. This is too valuable."


    Not to mention, her marriage to Hugh was nothing more than a business arrangement. There was no love between them


    How could she possibly ept something given with such genuine sincerity?:


    Just as she was about to refuse again, Hugh held her hands to stop her. "Take it. This is from my grandparents."


    "You deserve it. Put it on, and show it to Grandpa."


    One hand was worn with deep wrindes, and the other was strong and steady. Together, Calvin and Hugh ced the heavy jewelry box in her arms.


    It felt as if, across time, they were entrusting her with their memories and hopes


    Serena''s eyes cuddenly burned with emotion. She said nothing more, carefully taking out one of the emerald bracelets and slipping it ontobet wrist.


    Carin''s eyes reddened for a moment. Then, he quickly turned his head away.


    Just as Serena was about to thank him, a woman''s voice rang out from behind them.


    IT- This was Grandma''s gift to Mem, and now you''re just handing it over to her?"


    Secured around and immediately spotted a woman dressed in elegant luxury clothes


    It was obvious that this was Melissa Saint, Cole''s mother and Eric''s wife,


    Standing behind her was Cole


    A flicker of jealousy shed across Melissa''s eyes. However, she remained respectful, engaging in polite conversation with Cabin while exchanging pleasantales with Cole When it was time for dener, she warmly took Serena''s arm and led her toward the dining room.


    As they passed a row of cabs, Mellisa noticed how close the emerald bracelet was to the edge. Suddenly, she slipped


    "Oh no


    In that instant, Serena''s wrist jerked, and the emerald bracelet hurtled toward the cab with force

 92

    "Melou, watch out!


    Serena remained calm under pressure, and she swiftly reached out to steady Melissa, who had slipped


    At the same time, the subtly shifted her other hand, bracing her elbow against the edge of the cab. Her emerald bracelet remainedpletely intact. "What happened?" Cole asked, following the sound of themotion


    At that moment. Melissa''s hair was slightly disheveled. She was being helped up, while


    Cole''s eyes lit up as he looked at her.


    was pressed against the cab. Yet, Serena still carried herself with effortlessposurE.


    Melissa''s first instinct was to check the emeraldbacelet. Seeing that it was unharmed, a flicker of resentment shed through her eyes.


    Serena pretended not to notice as she gent helped Melissa up


    She said. "Wearing high heels can be tricks, and the floor here is quite slippery.


    Be careful where you step.


    With that, she walked off as if nothing had happened


    She headed straight to the kitchen to ask about Calvin''s meal and whether anything needed to be avoided.


    Med the cab for support, seething with frustration


    As the wife of Calvin''s eldest grandson, she hadn''t received a single belonging from Cynthia Yet, Serena, who had barely been in the family for long, had gotten an entire set of jewelry? Just as she was about to lose her temper, Hugh approached from behind.


    Chandler stepped forward at an unhurried pace and lightly bumped into Melissa


    As she was fuming, Melissa nearly stumbled forward, almost crashing into the knives on the counter. She was so startled that the almost let out a scream,

 93

    Agben, a firm arm grabbed her just in time


    She turned her head and Hugh''s cold, piercing gaze


    "Melissa, you really should watch your step. Being careless and getting hart by knives or other sharp objects wouldn''t be good for anyone."


    With that, Hugh walked off with Chandler toward the kitchen.


    However, Melica broke out in a cold sweat


    Hugh was actually warning her.


    She quickly stepped away from the counter and the knives, only to spot Cole standing of to the side,


    Out of sight from the others, she shoved his shoulder in frustration. At that moment, she was very disappointed.


    "How did I end up with such a useless son? I nearly died giving birth to you, and I still didn''t get Grandma''s heirloom jewelry! You''re not as capable as Hugh, and you''re not even good at sacking up to Grandpa lue that dumnass!


    "Now, even he knows how to look after his wife! almost fell just now, and you didn''t even bother to help me. You''re such an ungrateful son!


    Cole lowered his head, listening to her sharp words without a change in his expression.


    It was just a set of jewelry


    After a satisfying meal at the Larson residence. vin was ready for his afternoon nap


    Not wanting to disturb him any further, Hugh and Serena prepared to leave.


    The rent they stepped outside, Hugh was pulled away by a series of back-to- back phone calls.


    Serena was about to head back to the office when her phone rang It was Howard calling


    "There''s no need for y


    you to go back to the office. Juste straight home."


    With that, he hung up.


    Seena had no choice but to let Chandler drive her back to the Jansen residence. She was curious to see what kind of nonsense Howard was up to this time


    Back at the Jansen residence, to Serena''s surprise, Howard started off with some casual small talk, asking about her well-being


    Seemained indifferent, patiently waiting for him to drop the act.


    After a rounds of pleasantries, Howard lost his patiene and got straight to the point.


    The jewelry Mr. Larson Senios gave you would be safest if the Jansen family kept it. Otherwise, if you and Hugh were to have a fight and end up getting divorced, at least you''d still have it. Don''t you think sa


    Chape


    she had already ced it back


    txbox and entrusted Chander to hold onto it for the time being.


    did Howard know about it? Did the Jansen family really have the ability to nt spies inside the Larson residence, right


    just because Hugh Tavous you now, you''ll be set for bite. Hugh can''t have


    children, so that means you have no security for the future. That emerald bracelet


    in


    I your Lamily to keep will at least give you something to fall back on."


    ressed from head to toe in thetest high-end designer pieces. It was far beyond what the Jansen family could afford these days.


    s band spies in the Lai son pesidence. Most likely, Cole had deliberately fed the information to Sarah


    Secunda wasn''t angry. Destrat, sheughed because it was


    it was tidiculous to he


    Sarah shouted as hetve twisted in ?nger


    kerenu couldn''t even be bothered to stay any longer. As she got up to leave, she


    e gave 3


    Voor being pad by Cole, and you be still helping him like a tool?"


    Sarah La cold nce.


    "What aor voi talking about? I have nothing to do with Cole "


    "You know the truth better than anyone," Serena sald, cutting her off without hesitation. She picked up her bag and continued, "Today, they''re using you to take the jewelry from me. In


    and just like that,


    mething that once belonged to Mr. Larson Senior will magically end up with Eric instead. They''ll get exactly what they want, while you, Sarah, will walk away with nothing. Do you know why? It''s because you''re a fool."


    Sarah was exposed. She bit her by amable to indaseL


    Howard stood up as well and sood. "Cole definitely didn''t mean it that way."


    "Oh? He did1" Seened and then walked out without hesitation, leaving only her retreating tigure behind.


    "You two wally are a pair of foore''s family has tricked you into trying to get back Mr. Larson Senior''s jewelry. If Hugh finds out about this, Jansen Group will be finished


    you''d better open your eyes and see the truth Cole in''t the one in charge of the Larson family yet."


    Those words hit Howard like a ton of bricks, snapping him to his senses. However, the fact that it was Serena who had said them only made his blood boil.


    Seething, he grabbed whatever was nearby and smashed it. "What an ungateful woman!"


    Even after Serena had left, he was still looking for a way to vent his anger. Just then, his phone rang. It was a call from Zach


    The anger on Howard''s face vanished in an instant and was reced by


    "Really Congrattions on securing the Larson Group''s Yellowbrook Mall project, Mr. Foster! Are you still willing to let Jansen Group have a seat at the table? We''ll make sure to handle thimpi propetry and live up to your expectations!


    "Oh, by the way, do you have time to grab a meal sometime? You''ve been so generous to fansen Group,pletely unlike that ungrateful woman, Serena. She''s nothing but a traitor...


    On the other end of the line, Zach''s voice turned even colder at the mention of Serena''s name


    "Tim willing to grow you pays a chance to coborate, but I want Serena to personally apologize to Wendy


    Then, he hung en


    Howard listened to the busy tone, and his expression darkened instantly,


    Th?i was all Serena''s fault"


    His anger red up again. "Get the car ready immediately! I''m going to the office!"


    This time, the partnership between Larson Group and Foster Group was a golden opportunity. It was something countless people could only dramaf


    Jansen Group had to get a piece of


    Whether Sendinhado apologize to Wendy for the sake of Jan Group.


    Act Fast Free Bonus Time is Running Out!


    Chapter of


    Bock at Jansen Group. Howard strode straight into Serena''s office, brushing past


    Natalie, her assistant, without hesitation


    The door was mmed open, and it hit the wall with a dull thud.


    Inside, the employees who had been reporting to Serena free. Their eyes widened


    in shock.


    Dely Serena remained calm andposed. She said, "If you''ve barging in like this, I''m guessing something serious has happened"


    thespoke, the gestured for the others to leave.

 94

    The door closed again.


    Sill trying to catch his breath, Howard said. "You hurt Sta. Foster''s girlfriend. Now, he wants you to personally apologize to her.


    "I don''t care what grudges you and Zach had in the past, but right now, Zach has taken the Larson Group''s Yellowbrook Mall project from Cole. If you''re willing to apologize, Foster Group


    Tutus in on the deal.


    so, get up! You have toe with me to apologize to Wendy right now!"


    He tried to grab Serena''s wrist, but she effortlessly avoided him


    "I''m not going"


    "You''re not going?" Howard''s voice cose. "Do you have any idea how much profit is in the Yellowbrook Mall project? If we can just ¡ª¡±


    before he could finish. Serena had already risen to her feet. She ced her hands firmly on the desk and stared at him.


    "Cole is sweet-talking Sarah while trying to cale Ms Larson Senior''s room tromme Nour, he knows I''m at odds with the Foster Group, so he''s deliberately backing them. He''s been targeting me at every turn because he can''t stand Hugh backing me


    "Hugh is still the one in control of the Larsons. So, Dad, tell me. What does following Cole''s lead do for our famil


    "Zach is well aware of the Larson family''s food, and he''s seen me with Hugh. He''s dragging me into this mess just so that he can y both sides. This whole game is full of sharks, but the only its letting themes be yed are you and Sarah


    After breaking down the pros and cons, Serena walked away without hesitation, instructing team to contine the project discussion in the conference room


    Howard stood motionless at her desk for a long time before it finally sank in


    With a farkas m of his fist on the desk, he spat, "Damn it! They''ve been ying me for a foul!"


    Knowing full well that the big yers each had their own agenda, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and squeeze his way in for a piece of the ple. However, relying on Serena was totally out of the question as she was quite hand to please.


    Left with no other option, Howard went to meet Zach alone, carrying an assortment of expensive health supplements


    Wendy was recovering at the best hospital inverton City, codined to bed red.


    When Howard stepped inside, he offered a humble apology


    However, Zach''s gaze remained lined on the doorway, waiting for someone who would never appear at that moment, a flicker of disappointment shed in his eyes.


    Wendy, ever watchful of Zach saw his expression and pipped the beheer in frustration.


    He still wanted to see Serena So, that so-called business deal was just an excuse.


    Howard noticed Zach''s lingering gaze and assumed he was upset about Serena''s absence¨CTrying to smooth things over, he said politely, "Mr. Foster, since you''vee to averton D poborate with Jansen Group, let us show you some hospitality.


    City to


    "If you have time, why don''t youe to my house for dinner? Our family chef has been with us for over ten years. She makes food that tastes like home. I''ll have her cook tonight as a way


    muking it up to you."


    Howard figured that once Serena was at the dining table, sitting face to face with Zach, she wouldn''t baye a choice. No matter how stubborn she was, she would have to apologize Upon hearing those words, Zach''s eyes lit up, and he turned to Howard.


    Wendy was surpriced when she heard his response. She then immediately grabbed Zach''s sleeve.


    Before she could say anything, Zath assumed she was feeling uneasy about being alone in the hospital, so he patted the back of her hand to reassure her

 95

    "Don''t worry I''ll arrange for a caregiver to look after you. You''re safe here."


    "No, Zach. I want to go with you! There wasn''t a lot of pollen in Serena''s office, and I only have a minor scrape. I be fine."


    her watery eyes filled with a hint of yfulness, but before she could act coy, Zach pushed her back downl Wendy had just propped herself up on the bed, h Recalling how Wendy had struggled to breathe in his arms sent a chill down his spine. Those old, haunting memories surged to the surface in an instant.


    Zach''s paze darkened as he said, "No Until you''re fully recovered, the hospital is your safe house."


    wendy, don''t make me worry.


    His eyes camled a warning, and his grip tightened just enought


    make her inch


    Wendy pursed her Eps. She low exactly what he was afraid of, so she didn''t argue any further


    Just as Zach''s expression softened a little, a call came in from Foster Group. He had no choice but to step away,


    Howard stayed behind, waiting patiently for Zach so that they could head home for dinner.


    However, Wendy red at Howard, feeling frustrated


    Sevena didn''t show up today, yet Zach was still looking for her. If he went to the Jansen residence, just a single nce from Serena might pull him right back in


    She couldn''t let that happen


    Suddenly, Wendy said, "Mr. Jansen, as Serena''s father, you should know about her past with Zach, right? Zach is still willing to work with your family because of yourpany''s capabilities, not because of some personal history.


    in their bu


    If you know what''s best for you, then you should keep Serena away from him. If you keep meddling in their business, neither you nor the Jansen Group will survive."


    The underlying message was clear. The rtionship between Zach and Serena was long over, and there was no point in trying to force them back together.


    However, to Howard, her words carried a different meaning.


    more than once,


    Back then, he had been too busy arranging Serena''s marriage to Hugh and had even personally convinced her to breakup with Zach. He had interfered in their rtionship more but now, Wendy was telling him to stay out of it.


    Could it be that Zach still had feelings for Serena? Was Wendy telling him not to interfere in their rtionship like before?


    Howard''s p gaze toward Wendy carried a touch of admiration


    This orphaned pit was openly letting her boyfriend reconnect with his old fame. Could it be that she kuw, without any family backing, she would never be epted into the Foster family? Was she just putting on an act so that she could stay by Zach''s side as his love?


    What a smart move


    He chuckled as he replied. "Thanks for the reminder, Ms. Smith keep that in mind."


    It Zach still had feelings for Serena, then things would getplicated Thinking that Howard had taken her words to heart, Wendy finally felt relieved "Serena, even your father is standing in your way. Let''s see how you n to rekindle your rtionship with Zach now!" Wendy thought to herself.


    Each person harbored their own schemes and was ying their own painte Howard let the hospital and sent a message to Serena


    "I''ve thought it over Nina, I believe your analysis today was spot on Come home for dinner tonight. Let''s go over the pros and cons in detail Serenaised an


    eyebrow as she read the message, then nced out the window.


    Natalie followed her gaze, puzzled. "It''s just a few birds out there."


    Arching a brow. Serea said, "Oh, it''s nothing I was just wondering if hell for over today."


    Howard was actually reaching out for her opinion. Now, that was a surprise.

 96

    As the evening sun dipped below the horizon, Serena stepped into the Jansen residence,


    The manent she walked in, her eyesnded on the man sining alone on the couch.


    Zach was dressed in a crisp shirt and tailored cks, his sleeves rolled up just enough to reveal his strong forearms and a gold watch. He sat there in silence, watching her.


    Thest rays of sunlight filtered through the windows, casting, long shadows between them, as if drawing an invisible line that separated two people standing on opposite sides of a world That was no longer the same.


    Silence hang heavy in the air


    Howard stepped forward, ying the role of the peacemaker. With a seemingly gentle gesture, he took Serena''s coat and hung it up for her.


    Serena eyed bis untusual behavist and casually slipped one hand into her pocket.


    In reality, Howard used the moment to say in a hushed tone, "We''re about to coborate with Foster Group. You''ll have to cross paths anyway, so talk to him now and apologize to keep things smooth for the future."


    "I refuse. I already said I don''t want any unnecessary ties to him"


    Serena had no intention of giving Howard the satisfaction.


    Just as she was about to leave, Howard grabbed her arm to stop her.


    "Enough with the nonsense! If you''d just have dinner with Zach and apologize, you can secure this deal. After that, you can do whatever you want in Jansen Group!


    "Besides, isn''t he your ex? You spent over a decade with him. What''s wrong with having a meal with him again? just help me out for once!


    "Stop throwing a tantrum like a dd Aren''t you afraid of being judged by your ex if you keep acting like this? Use your rtionship with him, and get me that project!" The more Howard spoke, the angrier he became. Frustrated, he grabbed Serena and shoved her forward


    stumbled


    Zach shot up from the rouch and instinctively reached out to steady her, even though there was still some distance between them.


    After regaining her bnce, Serena gave Howard a sharp re. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed that Rachel and Sarah were eagerly waiting for a show She let out a coldugh, then pulled out her phone from her pocket and tapped the scen


    A momentter, Howard''s own words echoed through the room, crystal clear. "The your rtionship with him


    As the recording yed, Howard''s expression turned grim. He couldn''t believe that she had recorded everything


    "That''s enough!" Howard stormed forward, reaching for Serena''s phone


    However, the sidestepped him with ease.


    Caught off guard, he missed the step by the entryway and stumbled. Then, his


    knee hit the floor hard, and he screamed in pain


    Kachel rushed to his side and helped him up. Seeing his legs trembling from the


    impact, she turned to Serena in anger.


    "Senate''s your father! How could you do this to him?"


    Serena goreder


    If Howard hadn''t panicked, he wouldn''t have tripped in the first ce.


    Seeing that Seema was unharmed, Zach slowly withdrew his hand. His gaze turned ice-cold as itnded on Howard


    "So, this is what ites down to Mr. Jansen, instead ofpeting with Foster Group on merit, you would rather bacter your own daughter for a deal. If this is how Jansen Group operates, then I might need to reconsider our partnership."


    The deal was on the verge of copsing.


    Howard grimed his teeth as cold weat buke out across his forehead


    "K-No. That''s not what I mean! Serena was just being mischievous. She spliced


    the audio together and is spewing monsonal Serena, apologize to Mr. Foster right now,"


    Serena remained unmoved "Dad, you really must be getting old. Have you already forgotten your own words?"


    "Y-You ungrateful woman!?


    Sering that there was no way to cover up what had just happened, Howard''s frustration bolled over into fury.


    "You''ve got some nerve for getting where youe from! How did we end up with such a disrespectful daughter? Sarah, being the ruler over here! It''s about time we make her learn who


    calls the shot around here!"


    "Alright"


    Soon, Sarah came back, holding a wooden ruler.


    The ruler was made of fine, solid wood and was about two fingers wide. It was fairly thick A single strike with it would leave a deep bruise. With three or four strikes, the skin would surely


    break


    Sarah hunded over the ruler, her eyes lined with satisfaction.


    "Serena, yoursilli have time to apologize to Dad Otherwise, once this ruleses down on you, the pain will be unbearable."

 97

    Secena temained unfazed. She had the sting of this so-called punishment more times than she could count


    I hadn''t scared her back then, and it sure as hell didn''t scare her now.


    Seeing her stubborn defiance, Howard raised his hand high, preparing to hit her.


    Sarah watched the scene excitedly as she thought to herself, "Yes" Just hit her!" "You ungrateful woman!" Howard yelled.


    See''s expression remained cold. Just as she was about to snatch the ruler and leave, a figure suddenly moved in front of her


    Zach stepped forward taking the full force of the blom.


    TH


    Aflicker of vurpine crossed Serena''s me.


    Pain shot through him, and sweat beaded at his temples


    "Are you alright?" Zach asked.


    It was as if those words had ovepped with Zach''s voice from the past.


    Back then, when Serena had led to averton City from Yellowbrook City, countless obstacles had stood in her way. Yet, all Zach did was pull her into his aims and ask those same three word


    When Zarena Group was just starting, she had drunk so much that she nearly got a stomach ulces, enduring banquet after banquet for him. She ended up in the hospital, and only then did he btedly ask those three word. But back then, he had never stopped her from going to the next hanquet.


    "Are you alright?" he had asked, as if those words alone could erase all the pain she had endured.


    However, she no longer needed anyone to shield ber nur because she could fight back on her own


    But Zach had shown up again And once more, he had taken the hit for her.


    Did he really think that was enough to erase all the pain of the past?


    Serena suddenlyughed, but there was no warmth in it. She didn''t thank Zach for stepping in.


    Instead, her voice was ice-cold as the said. "Goahead, Howard Beat me to death you have the guts. Isn''t this what you wanted?


    if


    "You saw that Zach still has feelings for me, so now you''re lying to sell me off. Well, you can make your offer, and I can reject you. Let''s see who will wint Howard''s que motives wereid bare. His knees throbbed with pain, but his rage burned hotter.


    He wasn''t thinking about the deal anymore. All he cared about now was proving his authority as a father. "Serenal How dare you speak to me like that? I swear, I''ll beat some sense into you today!"


    With that he swung the wooden ruler wildly.


    Zach''s eyes narrowed as he rushed forward to intervene.


    this game"


    stop the blow On the other hand, Sarah feared the scene wasn''t dramatic enough, so she


    Rachel and Sarah intervened as well. Worried that Zach might get hurt, Rachel raised her hand to st eagerly added fuel to the fire.


    The room descended into chaos


    Zach clenched his teeth as several strikesnded on him, the sharp pain sending cold wear running down his back.


    Meanwhile, Serena sat down at the table,pletely unbothered.


    took a few bites of a new dish, but the taste didn''t meat her expectations.


    Desappointed, she pa down her cutlery and stood up.


    He remark brought the chaotle struggle to an abrupt halt.


    botining the sadden allence belliad her, Scena wiped the corner of her lips and tossed the napkin onto the table.


    "You all can go on. I''m not nested in the show. I''ll get going first."


    Cluiching his aching aim, Zach took two steps forward


    Rachel hadn''t expected Serena to walk away unscathed. She then quickly held Zach buck


    *Mi. Foster, it''s obvious that she doesn''t care about you at all. Are you okay? I apologize on Howard''s behall."


    "Exactly! What unfinished business? Please, she never cared about you in the first ce! She''s nothing but a cruel and coldhearted mor However, Serena ipsored her. She rode out and mmed the door shut, leaving all the mockery behind.


    pulled her coat Lichter around perself as she stepped into the night, muttering to herself. "It''s so damn noiry."


    Sarah kept fanning the mes.


    aber bearing the Jansen residence, een stood by the code, ready to call a cab Abe heard the sound of footsteps. She turned to look


    Each was striding toward her with his coat shung over his arm d in only a thin shirt, he moved through the glow of the streetlights and came to a stop in front of her.


    "Let me cake you back."


    Zach casually ran a hand through the strands of hair by his face, his eyes filled with nothing but her


    Back then, he used to chase after her the same wan


    call Serena felt was the chill in the night air. She tapped her moat tighter around herself and kept her focus on her phone, tapping to book a ride without hesitation.


    The Jansen residence was in a demote area. The app kept searching, but no cars were avable.


    Zach took it all in and stepped closer without hesitation, letting his bruised arm show as he pressed his lips into a thin line. He said, "Rena, your family''s punishments hurt like hell."


    "You had iting. It wasn''t even your punishment, so why were you so eager to throw

 98

    yourself into it?" Serena asked coldly, not even bothering to look up at him.


    A flicker of pain shed across Zach''s face.


    Back then, as long as he swallowed his pride and yed the victim, she would always give in. Why wasn''t it worlding now?


    At that moment, a sharp pain shot through his chest. He reached out to stop Serena from calling a cab, trying to buy himself a little more time.


    "Rena, it''s my fault. Yesterday, Wendy told me it was her own fault. She didn''t notice the pollen in the hallway. Then, she lost her bnce and fell down the stairs. I misunderstood you, and


    Serena''s hand froze mid-air


    Zach''s fare lit up with begy


    So, she was still softhearted after all. She was really going to forgive him that easily.


    Serena turned back and let out a coldugh


    "So, whatever Wendy says is the absolute truth? And you''ll just take her word for it? You''re a grown man with no sense of judgement. What''s the point of having those big eyes if you''re just gonna let people y you like a fool?


    Zach''s smile frone. "Rena, you never used to be this harsh with me!


    "If you can''t even sell what is right and what is wrong, don''t expect me to go easy on you. The world doesn''t work that way."


    Serena brushed his hand side and kept booking a ride. She didn''t even need to look up to know that, just


    It was too bad. She wasn''t going to give him this time.


    Zach stood by her side for a long time, but she didn''t even spare him a nce "See you''ve changed."


    Serena''s fingers paused for a moment before she suddenly let out a softugh. before, Zach was staring at her with that same wounded, miserable expression


    "I never changed. You just new really paid attention to me I''ve always been this cold and distant. The


    The only difference was that you used to be special to me, but now, you''re no different


    "If you''re looking for sweet-talk and edges, then go back to the hospital and find Wendy Whatever emotional validation you need... it''s not my job to give it to you anymore.


    As the ride-hailing app kept searching, the radar blinked on her screen


    However, Zach felt his heart clench.


    So, was he no longer specialita Serena?


    He was heartbroken.


    then, a car sped toward them from a distance and came to a smooth stop in front of them


    The wind cousled Seven''s hair. She raised a hand to smooth it down while ncing at her phone, confused.


    Hadn''t she just been waiting for a ride? The app was still loading


    The car window rolled down


    In the back


    of the ck SUV, Hugh looked straight at her and said, "det in."


    Without hesitation, Serena closed the ride-hailing app and got into Hugh''s car. When Zach snapped out of his daze, he instinctively stepped forward, trying to stop bei.


    stat he was about to say something to make her stay, Hugh shot him a cold stare


    "If it''s about business, then handle it professionally. Don''te looking for her in private. With that, the window rolledup.


    Zach''s anxiau gaze was cut off entir


    The cas smoothly pulled away from the vi''s district and headed toward the bustling city center.


    lence filled the ran


    Then, Serena turned her head, realizing it a moment toote. "Mr. Larsen, was it a coincidence that you passed by the Jansen residence?)


    Hugh''s expression remained end. Hall at his fare was swallowed by the car''s shadows. Only his deep, piercing eyes reflected Serena''s image -


    "Me? Did something happen?" Selena asked, raising an eyebrow


    ache continued, "I came here specifically for


    Had word already gotten to High that Cole had helped Zachndthe project and that the fansen family was nning to work with him? Did Hugh, as her ally, deliberately take a detour to


    Serena''s eyes widened at the thought


    High responded, "It was your stepmother who called us. She said that ever since you became my wife, you''ve been acting atopantly, with no regard for anyone,


    "she even used you of driving Howard into the hospital and being disrespectful to your own father. Since they couldn''t handle you, they actually wanted my grandfather to step in and


    Serena''s gaze darkened


    Rachel and Howard never failed to stir up trouble. They couldn''t even control themselves, yet they expected the Larion family to keep het in check? How ridiculous


    But Hugh really didrome


    Serena lifted her gaze, het eyes unreadable. She asked, "So, M. Larson, are you here to demand an exnation?"


    Hech met het distant starf, his lips barely moving as he replied, "Grandpa asked me to check on you. He also wants me to bring you back


    Even Hugh couldn''t else when the head of the Lacson family gave an order. Serena, as his wife, was exception.


    The Jansen Lamily way old-fashioned by Javerton City''s standards, and the Larsons had plenty of rules of their own


    li silent. Then, she felt a weight on her


    She had no idea what kind of punishment awaited her for disrespecting her elders. That thought made Serena lower her head slowly, and she fell


    shoulder

 99

    High had reached out and gently patted her.


    "You did nothing wrong. Howard has to me but himself. He''s greedy and ruthless, and he''s willing to do whatever it takes to get what he wants. He''s ended up in the hospital, but that''s just the pace of his own failure and frustration


    "Serena, I know you''ve not someone who simply disregards right and wrong or disrespects the elders. This was on him."


    Thebusting pat on her shouldersted only a moment.


    Serena nced at him sideways and said, "Rachel probably didn''t tell you the whole story, so why do you trust me so unconditionally? Serena clenched her fists, feeling a bit confused.


    Hugh withchew his hand and answered casually, as if it were nothing. "I don''t know what happened, but I believe you


    He didn''t know the details, but he knew Serena.


    Senate as if the temperature in the car had risen, wapping her in aforting warmth. So, this was what it felt like to be trusted uncondelonally,


    She lowered her voice and matmated, "Thanks"


    Hugh runed his head slightly and stole a nce at her.


    The rest of the tide passed in silence.


    deloce long, the cat pulled up at the Larson residence. The Larson residence was brightly lit, with several maids standing at the entrance and waiting respectfully. Sereva walked alongside Hugh toward the doct. Just before he pushed it open, he noticed the tension in her posture.


    "Are you afraid?


    "My punishment won''t adl you, will it?" she asked


    Serena wasn''t afraid of being punished. She was only worried about dragging down such a valuable ally


    Hugh held back a smile and pushed the door open for her.


    His voicealed no emotion, yet it carried a teassuring sense of security.


    pcht on the couch, his eves half-closed, making it impossible to read his emoti


    that he was resting, Serena istintively lightened beciept


    she approached, cahi


    emed to ernie hen presence and slowly opened his eyes. Those aged, weathered eyes turned to her with deliberate slowness.


    "secera, are you hurt? Calvin asked."


    1


    serena was stunned, she had expected him to old her for disrespecting her elders. She hadn''t expected his first question to be of concern for her.


    sering het surprise. Calvin''s gaze softened

 100

    beard that you''ve angered your father so much that he ended up in the hospital, but I also took the time to understand the full story. It was your father''s decision to


    host a banquet.


    et, without informing you beforehand, he expected you to entertain his guests. Then, daring the meal, he publicly punished you under the excuse of your so- called disrespect. That was


    mih''s power should be used to protect its own but your father pot his own interests fast and shamed you


    ju in front of everyone. He was the one at f fault, nor you."


    alon pemained calm as he carefullyid out every detail.


    Serena stood rooted to the spot, a sharp sting rising in her chest.


    It was Rachel, the person who hated her most, who had called Cam. She ww Rachel would twist the story and distort the truth just to pin the me on her. Tet. Calvin had will managed to find part of the truth and speak up for her.


    Her nose turned slightly red, but Calvin''s voice rang out again.


    "Come here. Let me see how badly that clueless father of yours has treated y "I''m fine." Serena repletly, stepping forward and sitting down in front of him.


    Like a child, she held out her wrist for him to examine.


    Calvin was getting on in years, so his eyesight wasn''t as sharp as it used to be. Squesting, he held Serena''s wrist, examining it while muttering to himself. "Honestly, you''le a grown woman now. At this age, dignity matters. How could be punish you in front of others like that? Hmm.. It looks like there''s no serious injury." As Cabaretully emmed her wrist, Serena''s eyes welled up with tears. But instead of crying, she smiled


    "I''m technically a member of the Larson family now, so he wouldn''t dare hit me." "What do you mean by "technically


    calvin asked as he rugged hat closer, staring at her seriously. "You''re part of this family. If he ever tries to builly you again, you have toe straight I guarantee that no one willy a hand on you."


    Serena didn''t respond. Her eyes only turned slightly red.


    never expected Howard to see her as an enemy, constantly targeting her instead of wishing her well.


    Yet, here was the elder of the family she had married into, holding her hand gently, worried that the might be butt.


    Howard What lood of father was he?


    She lowered her head slightly, not wanting Calvin to see her reddenedayes


    Calvin had lived long enough to understand the unspoken bitterness in her heart.


    Instead of pointing it out, he turned to High and said, "Mr. Jansen is in the hospital, and the fansen sidence is cold and empty. Let Serena stay here tonight with you and then leave in the


    Histone left no Juam !


    for argument


    Neither Sennor High could refuse.


    That night, a maid led them to the


    Therge bed in the center immediately caught Serena''s ayr.


    This wasn''t Hugh''s rooms. Instead, it was a much cozier bedroom.


    A fresh potted nt sat on the windowsill, and the plush Eathalian carpet was a vibrant shade, and the room had been prepared specifically for male gues


    She pursed her lips together and asked, ¡°Is there only one bed?


    Hugh stepped inside and shut the door behind him, blocking out the maid''s knowing smile.


    *sleep on the couch."


    nced at the not-so-spacious couch, them at Hugh, who was call with broad shoulders and long legu


    "Maybe I should take the couch For you, it might be a bit too-


    before she could finish speaking, Hugh had already stumped off his suit jacket and tossed it onto the couch.

 101

    Hugh stood with his back to Serena, his long fingers unfastening his tic.


    "I''m not going to do anything. Don''t worry. Get some rest."


    He didn''t leave her any room for negotiation, and Serena didn''t push it any further.


    After changing into a fresh set of pajamas, Serenay in bed, scrolling through her phone. Momentster, Hugh walked out of the bathroom, wearing a neatly tied robe, his toned muscles faintly visible beneath the fabric.


    Serena averted her gaze, then set her phone aside and shut her eyes tightly. She said urgently, "I''m going to sleep now."


    Hugh''s eyes traced the outline of her figure under the nket. His voice dropped to a soft murmur as he said, "Good night."


    He walked over to the bed and turned off the bedsidemp for her before quietly making his way to the small couch.


    The spacious room fell silent, with only their steady breathing filling the space.


    At dawn, Serena stirred awake in the unfamiliar room. Her sleep had been restless. As she had woken up early, she rose quietly, careful not to make a sound.


    From across the room, she spotted Hugh curled up on the couch, still deep in sleep.


    Serena softened her steps, making sure not to wake him as she slipped out of the


    room.


    Downstairs, the maids had just started their morning duties and greeted her softly as she passed by.


    She made her way to the kitchen for a ss of water.


    Just then, a maid entered with a phone in hand. "Ms. Jansen, it''s a call from the Jansen family. They might be looking for you.''


    "At this hor


    Serena nced at the time-5:00 am. She wondered what could have happened for them to call so early.


    Her brows furrowed as she took the phone.


    Rachel''s voice came through. "Mr. Larson Senior, you have to talk some sense into Serena! Her father was so furious that he ended up in the hospital.


    ¡°This morning, he even coughed up blood. His health is deteriorating-"


    "If he''s coughing up blood, shouldn''t you be calling a doctor instead of making this call?"


    Serena put the call or speakerphone while dismissing the maid with a wave. As she poured herself a ss of water, she said sharply, "If you still have the energy to call andin, it sounds like my father isn''t in critical condition." "Serena! Why is it you? This isn''t even the Larson residence''s number..."


    "I''m right here," Serena said before taking a sip of water, letting its warmth chase away the lingering grogginess.


    "Your father is dying because of you! Get to the hospital right now!"


    In the background, Serena could hear a string of exaggerated, overly dramatic coughs.


    She thought, "Who coughs like that without gasping for breath?"


    Serena couldn''t be bothered to call Rachel out on it. Instead, her voice turned


    cold as she asked, "Why are you calling the Larson family at 5:00 am and disturbing Mr. Larson Senior''s rest? Be careful, or the Larsons might just cut ties with your family."


    "You''re making things up


    "You don''t believe me? Go ahead. Call again after I hang up, and see what happens."


    Rachel was fuming, and Serena could still hear her sharp, uneven breaths over the phone.


    Disturbing Carvin''s rest was no small matter. If something went wrong, not even his son could bear the consequences, let alone the Jansen family.


    The next second, Howard took the phone.


    "Nina, it''s good that the Larsons favor you, but I''m still your father. Come to the hospital, and let me exin... Zach still has feelings for you."


    So, in the end, it all came down to using her past rtionship with Zach to secure a business.


    deal.


    For Howard to sell his daughter like that... There was nothing worth listening to. Serena hung


    without hesitation and turned to leave. "They called this early just to ruin my morning. What bad luck."

 102

    hapter 102


    At the hospital, Howard listened to the disconnected tone on the other end of the call. His face twisted with anger as he shot a re at Rachel.


    "Did you really have to push her like that?"


    "I initially wanted Mr. Larson Senior to put Serena in her ce, but you heard it yourself..."


    "Not only is she perfectly fine at the Larson residence, but she''s also spending the night there after gaining Mr. Larson Senior''s approval. And you still had the nerve to yell at her? If she tells him you disturbed his rest at 5:00 am, our family will be doomed!"


    Hearing that, Rachel''s anger turned to grievance, I was just following your n! I did everything for you, and now you''re ming me?


    "Now that Serena has the upper hand, you''re turning against me, aren''t you? Are you nning to keep her around and instead kick me and Sarah out? Is that what this is about?"


    Her voice quivered as she turned her head away, looking as if she was about to cry.


    The moment she started crying, Howard forced himself to calm down. He had to admit-his frustration with Rachel did grow the moment he realized Serena had the upper hand.


    But Rachel and Sarah were in the same boat as him. If he went down, so would they.


    As for Serena, she was nothing more than a tool. Using her was one thing, but Rachel still needed to be kept under control.


    With that thought, Howard quickly put on the facade of a devoted husband and wrapped an arm around Rachel''s shoulders. "Of course not. You know how much


    I despise Serena. T would''ve been happy if she died out there with Zach.


    "If it weren''t for your future as well as Sarah''s, do you think I''d be lowering myself


    to beg her? Everything I do is for you two, and yet you still doubt me?" As he spoke, he kissed and hugged Rachel, showering her with affection.


    Rachel was coaxed intopliance. She yfully smacked his shoulder as she huffed and said, "You''re so anoying. Who wants to hear your sweet-talking? The sun''s up. I''ll go get you breakfast."


    "Thanks, darling," Howard said, his voice dripping with affection.


    Rachel giggled and left the room, but the second the door shut behind her, her smile disappeared.


    She had been listening to Howard''s empty promises for over a decade now. There was no way she would be fooled by just a few words.


    But Sarah still carried hisst name.


    Teater 102


    She couldn''t just sit back and wait for their downfall.


    Instead of relying on Howard''s empty promises, it was time for Sarah to take action herself.


    She pulled out her phone and quickly dialed Sarali. "Serena, that wretched woman, has already moved into the Larson residence. Your father, that spineless coward, is turning on us the moment he sees her gaining power.


    "Sarah, you need to secure Cole as soon as possible. You can''t let Serena stay ahead of you forever!"


    Sarah gritted her teeth. "Got it! Who does Serena think she is? Once I have Cole, she''ll be stuck with that useless, infertile Hugh for the rest of her life. She''ll never get ahead of me again."


    Rachel beamed with satisfaction. "That''s my girl.


    With their spirits high, Rachel and Sarah were ready for battle.


    Rachel hurried off to buy breakfast.


    When she returned to the hospital, she was surprised to run into Zach. "Mr. Foster? What brings you to the hospital?".


    "I''m here to check on Mr. Jansen." Zach held a fruit basket and a gift bag filled with supplements.


    Rachel was surprised. Justst night, Zach had taken a hit for Serena, yet today, he was still willing to visit Howard. But a guest of his status couldn''t be allowed to slip away so easily.


    She quickly led Zach into the hospital room.


    The moment he walked in, Howard struggled to sit up, his voice full of ttery. ¡°Mr. Foster! I waspletely out of linest night. Did I hurt you at all?¡±


    "I''m fine."


    Zach set down the gift box and fruit basket, casually responding to Howard with a few polite. remarks. However, his eyes swept around the room, searching.


    After a mome


    he finally asked, "Where''s Serena? Younded in the hospital because of her, yet she didn''t even bother to show up?"


    He hadn''t slept a wink all night.


    Mapler 163

 103

    hapter 103


    Over and over, Serena''s rejection and indifference reyed in Zach''s mind.


    She would never have done that in the past. If she had seen him being beaten, she would have rushed in without hesitation, shielding him from the blows, crying and begging to know if he


    was hurt.


    But now, she had simply stood by and watched. She had even gotten into another man''s car right after he had helped her.


    The more he thought about it, the more restless be became. He had to find her and get a straight answer.


    Howard narrowed his eyes, studying Zach carefully, trying to gauge how much affection he still had for Serena.


    However, Rachel had already spoken up. "Serena has never respected Howard. She knows he''s- in the hospital, yet she hasn''te to see him even once. Mr. Foster, you and Serena are close.


    Maybe you could talk some sense into her? No matter what, Howard is still her father. He cares about her."


    She sighed dramatically. "As his daughter, she should at leaste visit her father, don''t you think?"


    It didn''t matter whether Zach convinced Serena. What mattered was keeping him on their side for now. Later, they could decide how to deal with her based on Howard''s instructions.


    Rachel had it all nned out.


    Howard quickly followed up, sighing dramatically. "I don''t know how I ended up with such an ungrateful daughter. Mr. Foster, you''ve always been close to her. Maybe you can knock some sense into her for me?"


    All he needed was someone to put pressure on Serena.


    But Zach wasn''t falling for it.


    Serena had been able to shut him out, turning her back on thirteen years of their rtionship without hesitation. Naturally, she would have no problem ignoring the father she despised and the stepmother she never got along with.


    If she wasn''t here, there was no point in him staying either.


    "She has her own reasons. Since you''re fine, Mr. Jansen, I''ll be going now."


    "Wait!"


    Howard called after him, hesitating for a moment before cautiously probing, "Mr. Foster, I


    just want to know... what are your intentions toward Nina? Are you nning to get back together with her, or..."


    Zach stopped in his tracks. "I never nned on breaking up with her."


    Howard and Rachel were both stunned.


    Serena was already legally married to Hugh, yet Zach was still standing here, saying he wasn''t nning to break up with her.


    They wondered if he still hadn''t realized they were married.


    Zach continued, ¡°Rena was just upset with me and acted on impulse. That''s the only reason she got involved with Mr. Larson.


    "I''ll win her back and keep her in check. I won''t let her interfere In another man''s marriage or continue making mistakes. Don''t worry, Mr. Jansen."


    With that, he turned to leave.


    Howard was still in shock, but Rachel quickly stepped forward to block Zach''s way.


    She chimed in, "Exactly! Serena''s a young woman. She shouldn''t be out there making these kinds of mistakes! But really, Mr. Larson is much older, and a man like that can easily manipte an innocent woman. You have to keep an eye on her for us."


    Her words dripped with usation, making it sound as if Serena was nothing more than a


    mistress.


    Zach''s expression darkened. The more he listened, the more convinced he became.


    Serena had been with him for years, innocent and naive. Meanwhile, Hugh was older and far more calcting.


    Serena must have been deceived.


    Zach''s eyes filled with determination. "I understand. I''ll take care of it."


    He would show Serena the truth-that Hugh was only using her as a ything.

 104

    After Zach left, Howard finally snapped out of his daze and yanked Rachel by the


    arm.


    "Are you out of your mind? Do you even realize what you just told him? If he confronts Hugh and says he heard everything from you, our family is done for!"


    Rachel winced from the pain of his grip, but the words had already been spoken. There was no taking them back.


    She yanked her arm free, her eyes zing with anger. "Then what do you suggest we do? The Larson family isn''t nning to rein Serena in. Zach doesn''t step in and keep her in check, she''ll just use their influence to climb higher!


    ¡°Besides, Zach and Hugh can''t stand each other. If they go head-to-head and Serena gets caught between her old me and new husband, we''ll have the perfect leverage over her. Isn''t that exactly what you wanted?"


    She had a point.


    ap


    But Howard was even more worried that if this blew up and the Larsons found out, they might send Serena back. If that happened, all his efforts would have been for nothing.


    Shaking his head frantically, he muttered, "No, this won''t work! If the Larsons find out that we, as her parents, encouraged her ex-boyfriend to interfere in her marriage to Hugh, won''t that-"


    "When did we encourage Zach?"


    Rachel cut him off with a question of her own, stepping closer to reassure him. "We just knew they had history and assumed they ended things on good terms. All we wanted was for Zach to remember their past and maybe talk some sense into Serena. It''s not like we told him to do anything drastic.


    ¡°Besides, Zach never asked about Serena''s rtionship with Hugh. We didn''t hold anything back he just didn''t ask."


    In other words, ignorance was innocence.


    Howard exhaled, finally rxing. "You''re right. We didn''t stir anything up. If something happens, it won''t be on us."


    Rachel added, ¡°Exactly. And Serena is already inside the Larson family. They won''t just throw her out so easily. As long as she has an ex-boyfriend lingering around, we''ll always have something to use against her."


    Her lips curled into a satisfied smirk.


    They exchanged a knowing nce. This was a win-win situation.


    Meanwhile, at the Foster Group''s branch office, Morton ced the Larson Group''s Yellowbrook City project proposal on his desk.


    "The Larson Group has revised their Yellowbrook City project proposal several times. Cole approved thetest version quickly and is pushing for us to start immediately."


    Zach barely nced at the file. "There''s no rush.


    Zach slowly turned around, his gazending on the thick project proposal on his desk.


    His voice was cold. "Has Jansen Group responded? Did Serena agree toe here and negotiate with me?"


    Morton hesitated. "Ms. Jansen hasn''t given a reply yet, but the Larsons are pushing for progress on the mall project. They want us to move quickly. Should we-"


    "Keep waiting. I''ll wait until Renaes to me herself."


    After all, the Yellowbrook City mall project wasn''t something that could bepleted overnight. There was no rush.


    Zach was calm andposed. Seeing that Zach couldn''t be persuaded, Morton didn''t press


    further.


    The project was already secured, so waiting a little longer wouldn''t hurt.


    Meanwhile, Howard was putting pressure on Serena. Using both coercion and persuasion, he was determined to force her into seeking Zach''s help, hoping to secure a share of the profits from the Yellowbrook City mall project.


    Under Howard''s influence, several of Serena''s projects at Jansen Group were being stalled. Departments were withholding approvals, strangling progress.


    Her department heads and deputy managers were at their wits'' end,ing to her one after another withints.


    "If the finance department doesn''t approve this budget soon, the whole project is going to copse! We'' alking about losses in the hundreds of thousands!"


    "This project is nearing its deadline, but the project department still hasn''t submitted the required data. Forget the breach-of-contract penalties. What about thepany''s reputation?


    They were like ants on a hot pan, running out of options.


    Standing to the side, Natalie frowned deeply. "Ms. Jansen, it''s not just these projects. Even the logistics and IT departments are ignoring our requests. We can''t retrieve important data from theputers, printers aren''t working. It''s as if they''re deliberately targeting us.


    and the new


    Serena felt a headacheing on. She lowered her gaze to her phone. On the screen, a new text message from Howard appeared.


    I Enjoy Ad Free Readingss

 105

    Howard''s message read, "If you''re willing to ask Zach for help, I promise your work will go smoothly from now on."


    It was unbelievable that a father could say something like that. Threatening his daughter... He was utterly shameless.


    Serena was caught in a dilemma. She considered reaching out to contacts outside thepany to resolve the situation instead of bowing to Howard''s demands and begging Zach for help.


    Just then, her phone screen lit up, and Hugh''s name suddenly appeared.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She quickly waved her team away before answering the call.


    "I''m downstairs." Hugh''s deep voice came through.


    Serena was stunned. "Downstairs at Jansen Group? What are you doing here?"


    She shot up from her seat, wasting no time as she rushed to the lobby.


    Hugh didn''t answer her question directly. Instead, he simply said, "I''m waiting for you."


    "I''m on my way."


    Gripping her phone tightly, Serena hurried into the elevator.


    Hughing to the Jansen Group in person was unexpected. It could only mean that something serious had happened.


    The moment she stepped into the lobby, she spotted him standing near the security gate.


    He was dressed in a deep brown, custom-made Eathaly three-piece suit, his polished leather shoes gleaming under the lights. With his chiseled features, he looked like a gentleman straight out of a 19th-century movie. His sharp features caught the attention of nearly everyone who passed by.


    Serena walked past the security gate and stopped in front of him. "You should''ve told me in advance. No one would have dared to stop you."


    Not everyone


    ansen Group could recognize Hugh on sight.


    Hugh nced down at her slightly flushed cheeks, immediately realizing she had rushed over to see him. A faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips.


    If Serena was willing to run to him, he was willing to wait.


    His expression remainedposed. "I have something important to tell you."


    "Come with me." Serena led himirs to her office.


    Once inside, Hugh retrieved a thick stack of documents from his briefcase.


    Serena''s gaze sharpened as she took a closer look


    The contract for the Larson Group''s Yellowbrook City mall project? Shouldn''t this have been sent to the Foster Group? Why is it in front of me"


    "I''ve already convinced my grandfather to revoke Cole''s position as project lead. I''m taking over the entire project, and I choose to hand it over to the Jansen Group.


    Hugh sat down on the couch with ease, his gaze meeting Serena''s stunned expression.


    His voice was cold and firm. "This isn''t about giving you special treatment. Cole knew little about the Yellowbrook City project. Before the due diligence was evenpleted, he hastily handed it over to Foster Group.


    "Meanwhile, after securing the project, Foster Group hasn''t made any real progress. I presented my grandfather with your insights on the Yellowbrook City mall project.


    "With these three factorsbined, he agreed to transfer the project and let me decide on a new partner. I chose the Jansen Group.


    "Now that Foster Group and Jansen Group arepetitors, you won''t have to worry about Zach bothering you anymore."


    Hugh had considered both business and personal matters in his decision.


    Serena''s face lit up with excitement. She sat down beside Hugh, her eyes


    looked at him. "This was a brilliant move! Thank you. sparkling as she


    "Jansen Group has spent too long trying to appease the Foster Group. Now that we''ve secured this project, we can finally stand tall and do business on our terms. And I can finally get back to work without obstacles. You''re the best ally.


    She had felt stifled for days, but signing that contract finally brought her a sense of relief and


    satisfaction.


    Sitting beside her, Hugh kept his eyes fixed on her bright smile. He thought, "Just... an ally?"

 106

    A few dayster, the Larson Group''s quarterly productunch was just around the


    corner.


    With the event drawing near, high society was abuzz with anticipation. Everyone was eager to secure an invitation.


    Rachel was among them. She had recently learned that Calvin had suddenly reassigned Cole''s project to Hugh.


    What was originally a project under Foster Group had now fallen into the hands of Jansen


    Group.


    In theory, this should have been a win for the Jansen Group. They no longer had to bend over backward for Zach. But with Hugh leading the project and Serena as the key liaison, things weren''t so simple.


    With the newlyweds joining forces, Howard and Rachel werepletely sidelined. Their daughter, Sarah, was being pushed further into irrelevance within thepany. Their standing was growing more precarious by the day.


    Rachel''s instincts screamed at her. She had pulled every string possible just to get an invitation to the Larson Group''sunch event, and now she wasn''t about to waste the opportunity. Looking at Sarah, she issued a firm order.


    "This time, you have to dress to impress and do whatever it takes to win over Cole, the future heir of the Larson Group. If you don''t, Serena will have full control over us. Our future depends on you, Sarah."


    Sarah not only secured an invitation to the event but also went all out on her appearance.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she admired her reflection. The ck velvet gown hugged her curves perfectly, the delicate straps entuating her toned shoulders. The plunging neckline. added just the right touch of allure, while her bold makeup entuated her striking features, making every nce and smile all the more captivating.


    A satisfied smile spread across her lips. "Don''t worry, Mom. I''ll make sure Cole falls for me. As long as I marr Im and have his child, I''ll endure whatever it takes. I''ll make sure to oust Serena and Hugh, those two who won''t even produce any heirs!"


    Hearing Sarah''s firm promise, Rachel finally felt reassured.


    If anyone could win Cole over, it was Sarah.


    The day of the productunch event arrived, and the ballroom buzzed with excitement.


    Wealthy socialites walked side by side, followed by a steady stream of celebrities and models.


    The young heirs and heiresses gathered in small groups, creating a lively and bustling atmosphere.


    Sarah walked in, wearing a ck velvet gown, which made her pale skin even more radiant. It didn''t take long for her to draw attention from many in the crowd.


    She lifted her chin proudly, like a majestic ck swan, and effortlessly spotted Cole in the crowd. She made her way through the crowd with a ss of red wine in hand.


    "Cole..." she called out softly.


    "I have something to take care of. Excuse me," Cole replied curtly. He nced at Sarah for only a second before turning away with his assistant, Garth Bush, leaving her standing alone in the crowd.


    The influential businessmen who had been surrounding Cole just moments ago looked at Sarah with disdain. Their eyes conveyed a sense of superiority.


    To them, Sarah Seemed nothing more than a beautiful woman trying to climb the socialdder. She was a mere ything, not deserving of any respect.


    Sarah''s face flushed with embarrassment. She wanted nothing more than to disappear into the ground.


    She couldn''t understand why Cole wouldn''t even spare her a second nce. She had dressed up meticulously, thinking it would be enough to catch his attention, but it seemed to have no


    effect at all.


    Meanwhile, Cole walked away, his expression cold.


    Noticing the situation, Garth asked, "Isn''t this a bit too much? You''ve just embarrassed Ms. Jansen."


    Cole''s tone was sharp. "What''s wrong with that?¡±


    "When the Jansens pushed Hugh to take the project from me, did they care about the


    consequences? As long as Hugh''s around, I can''t hold any real power. What kind of heir does that make me? It''sughable."


    Garth didn''t do to say more.


    As long as Hugh was around, the transfer of power and projects would never reach Cole.


    The Yellowbrook City mall project was something Cole had fought hard to secure, and he had handed it over to the Foster Group.


    But unexpectedly, Jansen Group had swooped in and snatched it away.


    Of course, Cole had no regard for Sarah, a member of the Jansen family. However...

 107

    At the event, Cole unexpectedly spotted Serena in the crowd.


    Since Serena and Hugh hadn''t held their wedding yet, most of Javerton City''s high society. didn''t recognize her.


    She entered alone, following Celeste, wearing a silver satin gown from thetest season. The delicate silver floral embroidery wrapped around her, enhancing her ethereal presence.


    Her eyes were subtly enhanced with a light touch of makeup, making her look even more ethereal and refined.


    Cole couldn''t help but approach her. "Ms. Jansen


    "I thought you would address me properly." Serena''s gaze was indifferent as she nced at him. She wasn''t keen on engaging with Cole.


    When Cole noticed her resistance, instead of feeling anger, he found himself captivated by her. His gaze lingered on her, unable to look away.


    When Sarah caught up, she saw Cole staring at Serena with unmistakable admiration.


    She thought, "So, Cole has been seduced by Serena, hasn''t he?"


    She had assumed Cole was angry with her because the project had been snatched from him by Hugh and handed to the Jansen Group.


    But Serena was also a Jansen.


    She couldn''t ept that Serena was the one who had won Cole''s favor.


    Sarah couldn''t shake the thought that Cole''s indifference toward her wasn''t because of the Jansen family: Maybe it had more to do with Serena, who disliked her and might have been stirring up trouble between them.


    The thought lingered in her mind, and she couldn''t shake it off. Soon, Sarah decided to me everything on Serena.


    She quickly stopped forward.


    "Don''t be so cold, Serena. You and Cole are practically family, yet you can''t even bother to acknowledge him properly? Does marrying Mr. Hugh allow you to look down on Cole?"


    Cole''s smile faded the moment he saw Sarah approach.


    Serena turned her head at the sound of Sarah''s voice and nced at her waist with a slight frown. "You..."


    "Cole is younger than you, so by all rights, he should be showing you respect. Bute on.


    Dapch07.


    It''s not like we''re living in the past. We''re all around the same age. There''s no need for you to act so high and mighty in front of him."


    "I mean..."


    Sarah lost her patiencepletely and cut Serena off, "What are you trying to say, Serena? Are you going to imply that you don''t even consider Cole-"


    "The zipper on the side of your dress is undone."


    Sarah was taken aback. She nced at the exposed curve of her body at the waist, and her face instantly flushed bright red. Then, her expression darkened as she hurriedly covered her waist.


    me sooner?" she screamed before hurrying off to fix her dress, her mind "Why didn''t you t


    in a whirlwind.


    She had just embarrassed herself in front of Cole. It was all Serena''s fault!


    However, Serena just stood there, uninterested in further engagement. Seeing that Cole still wanted to talk to her, Serena quickly called over a few business associates to stay behind and


    chat.


    They didn''t know Serena, but they recognized Cole. Soon, they surrounded him, keeping him engaged in conversation.


    Seizing the opportunity, Serena slipped away. What she didn''t notice was Cole''s increasingly yful gaze as he watched her leave the group.


    Serena,pletely unaware, followed the attendant into the VIP area, ready to wait for Hugh''s arrival.


    Behind her, Zach, who had also been invited to the event, noticed her and prepared to approach her for a conversation.


    But before he could reach her, Wendy, freshly discharged from the hospital, grabbed his arm tightly. "Zach, she stole the business deal you worked so hard for, and you''re still going over


    to talk to her?"


    Zach froze for a moment, about to exin to Wendy, but then he saw Serena entering the VIP area. His heart skipped a beat.


    "That''s the seat for Mrs. Larson! Serena, what are you doing?"


    How dare Serena take the seat right in front of the rightful person? If any member


    of the Larson family saw her unting herself as the mistress, it could lead to a disaster.


    Without thinking, his body moved instinctively. He pushed Wendy aside and hurried toward


    Serena.


    "Serena, you can''t sit there! If Mrs. Larson finds out you''re sitting next to Hugh like this, she''ll never let you get away with it!"

 108

    The sound of voices and music filled the air, with Zach''s voice standing out the most.


    Zach was anxious, and his sleeve was wrinkled from being pulled. His hair, once carefully styled with gel, now fell loosely to the side. His eyes were filled with worry.


    Serena felt like it had been a lifetime since he had called her like that. Back then, Zach had always urgentlyforted her, exining how fragile Wendy''s health was, hoping that Serena would understand and make concessions.


    Now, he had turned away from Wendy and walked toward her. It was as if he was saying that Serena was now more important than Wendy.


    But Serena no longer cared.


    Facing her ex-boyfriend who still saw her as a "mistress¡°, she merely looked at him as if he were a fool.


    "This is my seat," she said as she pulled out the gold-embossed invitation.


    These invitations were all specially made for the guests by the event organizers, exclusively for VIP seating.


    Zach''s eyes shed with surprise. He hadn''t expected Hugh to go this far for a mistress.


    The invitation flipped in Serena''s hand beforending back on herp, and she smiled. "I''ve always known my ce, Mr. Foster. You should know yours as well."


    The old feelings were long gone. Serena had no intention of looking back.


    Serena''s eyes were distant, a clear message to Zach that she wanted nothing to do with him


    anymore.


    ¡°Serena, Zach is just worried about you being targeted by Mrs. Larson. You shouldn''t be mad at him," Wendy interjected, walking up to her side.


    In public, she still maintained her innocent and delicate image, her light green off- shoulder dress entuating her graceful beauty.


    She picked up ass of champagne and leaned in toward Serena.


    Serena, I know Zach misunderstood you before because of my asthma attack. I want to apologize for that..."


    The champagne ss wobbled. Half the ss of champagne spilled perfectly, soaking the silver satin gown Serena wore, the droplets falling steadily down.


    Serena furrowed her brows.


    Wendy looked as if she were on the verge of tears. "I''m so sorry! I identally stepped on my dress and spilled it on you. Let me clean it up for you."


    As she said this, she was about to kneel in front of Serena, right in front of all the guests, to try and wipe off the champagne.


    When Zach saw his date about to kneel and clean Serena''s gown in front of all the guests, his sense of pride kicked in. Without thinking, he quickly grabbed Wendy and pulled her back. "You''re not the one who should be cleaning it."


    As he spoke, he noticed Serena''s gaze sh with an expression he couldn''t quite decipher. It took him a moment to realize that Wendy had stained her gown, and she should have cleaned it up.


    But this wasn''t the right time or ce for it.


    He tried to justify his actions in his mind while adding, "Serena, Wendy just got out of the hospital, and she''s still weak. She identally stained your dress. I''ll make sure topensate you for it. But in a setting like this, it''s just not appropriate..." Serena suddenly stood up, her gaze cold. She looked at him dismissively as she swept aside the wet hem of her gown.


    "If she''s too weak to take care of herself, then she should stay at home. Why bring her out and make a fool of her?"


    "Serena, Wendy only-"


    "Wendy''s sick, not mute. Does she need you to speak up for her every time? With such a fragile woman, you might as well take her home and keep an eye on her in case anything happens," Serena interrupted.


    She then walked past him, not waiting for any more exnations. She signaled


    for the attendant, Tamara Butler, to take her to the dressing room.


    At an event of this caliber, spare outfits were typically provided to both male and female


    guests.


    As Serena walked away, Wendy and Zach stood fro


    The sound of voices and music filled the air, with Zach''s voice standing out the most.


    Zach was anxious, and his sleeve was wrinkled from being pulled. His hair, once carefully styled with gel, now fell loosely to the side. His eyes were filled with worry.


    Serena felt like it had been a lifetime since he had called her like that. Back then, Zach had always urgentlyforted her, exining how fragile Wendy''s health was, hoping that Serena would understand and make concessions.


    Now, he had turned away from Wendy and walked toward her. It was as if he was saying that Serena was now more important than Wendy.


    But Serena no longer cared.


    Facing her ex-boyfriend who still saw her as a "mistress", she merely looked at him as if he were a fool.


    "This is my seat," she said as she pulled out the gold-embossed invitation.


    These invitations were all specially made for the guests by the event organizers, exclusively for VIP seating.


    Zach''s eyes shed with surprise. He hadn''t expected Hugh to go this far for a mistress.


    The invitation flipped in Serena''s hand beforending back on herp, and she smiled. "I''ve always known my ce, Mr. Foster. You should know yours as well." The old feelings were long gone. Serena had no intention of looking back. Serena''s eyes were distant, a clear message to Zach that she wanted nothing to do with him


    anymore.


    ¡°Serena, Zach is just worried about you being targeted by Mrs. Larson. You shouldn''t be mad at him," Wendy interjected, walking up to her side.


    In public, she still maintained her innocent and delicate image, her light green off- shoulder dress entuating her graceful beauty.


    She picked up ass of champagne and leaned in toward Serena.


    Serena, I know Zach misunderstood you before because of my asthma attack. I want to apologize for that..."


    The champagne ss wobbled. Half the ss of champagne spilled perfectly, soaking the silver satin gown Serena wore, the droplets falling steadily down.


    Serena furrowed her brows.


    Wendy looked as if she were on the verge of tears. "I''m so sorry! I identally stepped on my dress and spilled it on you. Let me clean it up for you."


    As she said this, she was about to kneel in front of Serena, right in front of all the guests, to try and wipe off the champagne.


    When Zach saw his date about to kneel and clean Serena''s gown in front of all the guests, his sense of pride kicked in. Without thinking, he quickly grabbed Wendy and pulled her back. "You''re not the one who should be cleaning it."


    As he spoke, he noticed Serena''s gaze sh with an expression he couldn''t quite decipher. It took him a moment to realize that Wendy had stained her gown, and she should have cleaned it up.


    But this wasn''t the right time or ce for it.


    He tried to justify his actions in his mind while adding, "Serena, Wendy just got out of the hospital, and she''s still weak. She identally stained your dress. I''ll make sure topensate you for it. But in a setting like this, it''s just not appropriate..." Serena suddenly stood up, her gaze cold. She looked at him dismissively as she swept aside the wet hem of her gown.


    "If she''s too weak to take care of herself, then she should stay at home. Why bring her out and make a fool of her?"


    "Serena, Wendy only-"


    "Wendy''s sick, not mute. Does she need you to speak up for her every time? With such a fragile woman, you might as well take her home and keep an eye on her in case anything happens," Serena interrupted.


    She then walked past him, not waiting for any more exnations. She signaled for the attendant, Tamara Butler, to take her to the dressing room.


    At an event of this caliber, spare outfits were typically provided to both male and female


    guests.


    As Serena walked away, Wendy and Zach stood frozen in ce. Both of their faces were pale


    with embarre


    ment.


    In the dressing room, as Serena entered with Tamara, Sarah''s mocking voice echoed.


    "How did your dress get so dirty, Serena? I thought that since you had won the Larson family''s favor, even if your dress got torn, they''d have a few new ones ready for you. But I guess you''re just like us after all, having to czen in ce. Both of their faces were pale


    with embarre


    ment.


    In the dressing room, as Serena entered with Tamara, Sarah''s mocking voice echoed.


    "How did your dress get so dirty, Serena? I thought that since you had won the Larson family''s favor, even if your dress got torn, they''d have a few new ones ready for you. But I guess you''re just like us after all, having to c

 109

    Serena cast a look of indifference at Sarah.


    Serena said, ¡°Some people think a single dress will elevate their status. But to others, a dress is just a dress-there''s no difference."


    "You!" Sarah''s face flushed with anger, clearly offended by the remark.


    Meanwhile, Serena was being guided by Tamara to choose a suitable gown.


    Since the spare dresses were designed to fit a wide range of guests, the sizes were generally toorge for her.


    Serena furrowed her brows. Back when she had worked with Zach to build theirpany from the ground up, the immense work pressure had led her to adopt a fitness routine. Her body. had be toned and bnced.


    After returning to the Jansen Group, she had be even busier, and her body had only be slimmer.


    Tamara quickly noticed her concern and brought her a water-blue mermaid-style dress.


    "Would you like to try this one? It''s the smallest size we have and the only one left."


    "Let me take a look," Serena replied as she moved closer, but Sarah was quicker.


    "I have a slender figure too. This mermaid-style dress that entuates the shape would look better on me," Sarah said as she quickly grabbed the dress and headed toward the fitting room.


    Tamara hesitated, looking toward Serena. "This."


    "Let her try it on. I''ll pick something else. I can always have a stylist adjust itter," Serena said calmly, continuing to browse through the collection of beautiful gowns.


    While not haute couture, the designs were impressive. Women have a natural love for beauty. She was more than happy to take her time picking out something that felt just right.


    Through the thin curtain of the fitting room, Sarah could hear Serena''s voice. She sneered. Stop pretendi to be indifferent! Ugh, this dress is so tight..."


    After struggling for a while, she finally called out to Tamara outside the curtain.


    "Come here! Help me zip this up!"


    "Yes, Ms. Sarah."


    Tamara was sweating, struggling with all her might to pull up the zipper as Sarah inhaled sharply. Finally, with much effort, she managed to tighten it.


    Sarah sucked in a breath, trying to appear at ease as she walked out of the fitting room. With


    one hand on her hip, she spun around in front of Serena.


    Do you think this dress suits me, Serena?"


    Serena''s eyes twitched as she looked at the tightly stretched dress.


    The dress was ill-fitting on her, and Serena couldn''t understand why Sarah was forcing herself into it.


    Seeing Serena''s silence, Sarah smirked, her chin lifted in arrogance, "Well, I''ll just go back to the event now. Serena, you can keep looking through these worn-out dresses to find one that fits..."


    She opened the door, only to freeze when she saw a group of well-dressed men standing at the door, catching her off guard.


    None of the men even spared Sarah a nce.


    One of them asked, "Ms. Serena, are you in here? Mr. Larson was informed by the manager that your dress was damaged.


    "He''s instructed us to bring you thetest spring collection''s haute couture. It''s a floral design in just the style you like, and the cut is also the most recent. Please see if you like it.¡±


    Tamara respectfully handed Serena the dress for her to take a look.


    The gown was a soft mix of white, green, and blue, with delicate pink and yellow ents. The embroidery and tailoring were wless.


    "Tell Mr. Larson that I love it."


    Serena smiled faintly. She was pleased with Hugh''s choice.


    Meanwhile, Sarah stood in front of the door, blocked by the men, fuming with anger. Her face shifted between shades of pale and flushed red as she looked down at her basic mermaid-style dress, furious-and itching tosh out.


    But as soon as she moved, the fabric of her tightly stretched dress threatened to rip.


    She held her breath, ring fiercely at Serena and the haute couture dress in her hands. She thought, "If I can just win over Cole... everything Serena has now, I''ll have too."

 110

    0


    Serena walked back into the venue, and many of the socialites turned their curious gazes toward her, whispering among themselves.


    "Isn''t that thetest spring floral collection? A masterpiece by a renowned designer. She''s already wearing it?"


    "Thetest spring collection is very demanding When ites to body shape. I didn''t expect it to fit her so well. She could even match the models."


    "Who''s that beautiful woman? Is she an actress from somepany?"


    "I think she''s a guest in the VIP area. She must be someone''s wife or daughter of some powerful family."


    Amidst the murmurs, Serena didn''t return to her seat right away. Instead, she turned toward the dining area.


    Hugh seemed to remember that she had gone hungry at thest event. He had sent her a message, reminding her that there were some pastries and snacks she would enjoy in the dining area.


    Someone cared about her. Serena certainly wasn''t going to ignore his kindness.


    Meanwhile, behind her, Sarah seethed with jealousy as she overheard the praise being heaped


    on Serena.


    She nced at her poor-quality mermaid-style dress and felt her face flush with embarrassment. She quickly retreated to a corner and dialed Rachel.


    "Mom! The zipper on my dress is broken, and now I can only wear this awful, backup dress. How am I supposed to win Cole over like this?


    "You need to send me a haute couture dress right away, or I''m not going to be able to win him over tonight!"


    Rachel panicked when she heard this. "Don''t worry! I''ll have someone bring it to you. Go to


    d pick it up... you can''t miss such a good opportunity today!"


    the entrance


    "Okay."


    Sarah hung up the phone, a cold smirk spreading across her face as she looked at Serena''s back. "Hmph! Everything you have, I''ll have too!


    She rushed to the door to grab the dress, but the security guard stopped her. "The event will begin in 15 minutes. We can''t allow anyone to enter or exit during this time.


    "Ms. Jansen, if you leave now, you won''t be able to re-enter. Please understand that."


    She found the rule absurd. If she left, she would''t be allowed back in. She couldn''t afford to lose her chance with Cole.


    The thought of Serena getting her dress delivered to her while she was stuck in her cheap mermaid-style dress only fueled her frustration,


    Sarah stood at the door, arguing with the security guards for what felt like an eternity. Despite her protests, they refused to relent. Following the rules, they closed the door and locked it.


    The sight of the door shutting in her face made Sarah''s blood boil with frustration.


    She was about to scold the security guards for being so rigid and thoughtless when the voice of an attendant from the front hall caught her attention.


    "The event is about to begin. Please return to your designated seats ording to your invitations. We will not wait past the scheduled time."


    A wave of panic washed over Sarah. The event was starting, and she still hadn''t received her dress.


    She red at the securely locked door, knowing there was no hope left. With no other choice, she straightened herself up and walked into the event hall, leaving the dress behind.


    The most important thing now was to spend more time with Cole.


    The venue was filled with a constant flow of people.


    As Sarah navigated through the crowd, trying to find her seat, her eyes immediately caught sight of Serena, who was also making her way back to her


    seat.


    Having just finished her pastries, Serena moved gracefully through the crowd, her haute couture dress making her the center of attention. People naturally stepped aside for her, and she looked like a star surrounded by admirers.


    Jealousy red within


    ithin Sarah. She had hoped to avoid being overshadowed by Serena''s spotlight, but now, she couldn''t help but feel resentful.


    Behind her, Wendy, who had also noticed Serena and Sarah, narrowed her eyes with a cold. look. She then deliberately bumped into Sarah.


    "Hey!" Sarahumbled forward and, just by coincidence, crashed into Serena''s back.


    Serena leaned forward slightly before turning her head to look at her with a frown. "Can''t you keep your eyes on the road? Maybe you should donate them to someone who needs them."


    "You..."


    Sarah, not even acknowledging that Wendy had bumped into her earlier, immediately turned to Serena and yelled, "You''re the one who stopped suddenly, aren''t you? Do you think your legs are just for disy?"

 111

    hapter 111


    Serena was speechless. Her pace was so slow it could bepared to that of a turtle.


    Somehow, Sarah had managed to me it all on her.


    Serena sighed.


    "Don''t forget to grab a pair of the new smart sses from Larson Groupter. This pair of sses can analyze your surroundings and even perform basic calctions. They''d be perfect for someone like you, who seems tock both sight andmon sense."


    As soon as Serena spoke, those around them couldn''t help but stifle theirughter. A tall man holding a ss of red wine even let out a chuckle


    Serena turned toward the sound.


    The man had broad shoulders and long legs, with a sharp nose and piercing eyes that looked intense, almost intimidating. His ck-brown, slightly curly hair and the mischievous smile at the corner of his mouth gave him a slightly rebellious look.


    Sarah was so furious that she couldn''t find the words. To make matters worse, she had been


    mocked by a stranger. She shot him a re.


    The man quickly stoppedughing and turned, disappearing into the crowd.


    Serena nced at his retreating figure and couldn''t help but smile. The man was acting with boldness in such a grand setting, and it was clear from his demeanor that he came from a prominent background.


    She didn''t dwell on it and continued walking.


    Behind her, Wendy watched as Sarah faltered and smirked. She muttered,


    "Pathetic. Guess I''ll have to take matters into my own hands."


    She approached Serena, nning to teach Serena a lesson. But before she could reach Serena, Zach had spotted her and quickly made his way over.


    As soon as he saw Serena and Sarah, he grabbed Wendy''s arm.


    "Stop running around, or you''ll end up provoking someone you shouldn''t. Our seats are in the back"


    Seeing Zach, Wendy immediately softened. The malice in her eyes disappeared as she pouted and spoke sweetly, "Zach, why does Serena get to sit up front while our seats are in the back?"


    Zach frowned as he looked at Serena, then shifted his gaze to Sarah. ¡°Serena, maybe you should sit with us in the back."


    "You know your position isn''t one for the spotlight. This is Larson Group''s quarterly new


    productunch, with so many people watching Sitting at the front in your haute couture, it could cause a stir. If Mrs. Larson gets wind of th... do you think Hugh can really protect you?"


    He remembered thest time he saw Hugh and his wife-they looked like a picture-perfect couple, their affection undeniable.


    Yet, everyone knew Hugh was cold and business-minded, and Zach didn''t believe he would truly fall for just any woman. He was sure Hugh and his wife were in a business marriage, and that woman''s background was surely impressive,


    Though "Mrs. Larson" often appeared gracious, zach didn''t believe she would tolerate Serena, the mistress, repeatedly overstepping her boundaries. At the Larson Group''sunch event, she even dared to take the best seat.


    It was a p in the face to "Mrs. Larson", and there was no way she could tolerate


    it.


    Thinking this, Zach reached for Serena''s hand, still trying to convince her. "Rena,


    I''m genuinely looking out for you. It wouldn''t be a problem if I added another guest to my You shoulde sit with us..."


    side.


    Serena effortlessly dodged his hand, brushing past him without even a second nce. As she walked away, she coldly replied, "Mind your own business, and know your ce."


    With that, she walked straight to the front row where she took a seat. The tall man who hadughed earlier was seated next to her.


    He was someone with a significant background.


    Serena and the man exchanged a nce, both nodding slightly, a silent greeting between


    them.


    Meanwhile, Zach watched helplessly as his hand hung in the air, his chest tight. Serena had. dismissed his good intentions as meddling.

 112

    "The Larson Group''s quarterly new productunch officially begins now."


    As the host''s voice rang out, the spotlight shone, casting the audience in shadows. However, Hugh still hadn''t arrived.


    Serena wasn''t overly concerned, knowing he was usually busy with work. She didn''t think much of it until the empty seat next to her was lled. Sarah and Cole walked in together and took their seats gracefully.


    The blue lights from the stage illuminated Sarah''s smug expression. She looked as proud as a peacock, her head held high as she linked arms with Cole, throwing a provocative nce at the empty seat next to Serena.


    Serena paid her no mind, focusing instead on the presentation on stage.


    Feeling the sting of Serena''s indifference, Sarah only grew more irritated.


    The event continued, and during halftime, the host made an announcement. "We''re showcasing ourtest smart sses. If anyone is interested, feel free toe up and try them.


    on."


    The technicians gathered in small groups, discussing the technical improvements of the new product. The businessmen, each stroking their chins, were considering how to invest and get a share of the profits.


    The crowd dispersed, filling the room with noise and chatter.


    Feeling a bit tired, Serena decided to step outside for some fresh air. She stood and took a step, only to find Sarah''s foot stretched out in front of her.


    How childish.


    Serena''s gaze sharpened, and her stiletto heelnded squarely on Sarah''s ankle.


    "Ah!" Sarah cried out, looking up to see Serena''s smirk.


    Furious, she stood up and shouted, "How dare you kick me in front of all these made me scream and embarrass myself..."


    people? You


    Before she could finish, a loud ripping sound echoed through the room. The zipper on the back of Sarah''s dress burst open, causing her mermaid-style dress to fall.


    "Oh my gosh!"


    "Oh no!"


    The crowd erupted in shocked exmations.


    Sarah quickly gathered her dress, feeling a cold breeze on her back. Hearing the screams around her, her face turned bright red from embarrassment.


    A rearby attendant quickly reacted, grabbing a coat and draping it over Sarah''s back.


    Finally able to stand upright, she hugged her dress tightly and shot a furious re at Sereria." Serena, you did this on purpose, didn''t you? You did this just to embarrass me!


    "You purposely chose such a small dress for me, then came over to provoke me. You just wanted to watch me make a fool of myself in front of everyone! I''m telling Dad about this."


    Serena sneered. "Only a baby still nursing would run to their parents toin about something like this. Besides, you insisted on wearing that dress. Did I force you into it?"


    "You..." Sarah was livid.


    Noticing the growing attention from the crowd, and seeing Sarah sitting next to Cole, the attendant was sweating nervously. She quickly stepped forward. "Ms. Sarah, perhaps you should change into another dress. Mr. Larson will be back soon, and with you like this...


    The unspoken words were left hanging in the air.


    Sarah understood what she meant. She didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Cole, but seeing Serena''s smug expression, all she could do was grit her teeth in frustration.


    She stomped her foot in anger and pointed a finger at her. "Serena, just you wait!"


    She shoved past the attendant and quickly left with her head down, her hurried steps echoing.


    In the corner, a media photographer quietly captured the scene, a smirk forming on his face in the dark. "It looks like Dale''s date is a real disaster. This is going to be interesting."


    He picked up his camera, which still held the photos of Sarah and Cole sitting together, along with the shot of Sarah''s embarrassing moment.


    That would fetch a good price.


    After the little incident, Serena left the venue to take a break.

 113

    The public lounge outside the venue was a quiet terrace, sparsely popted with only the night breeze and the bartender.


    "Would you like a drink?"


    The bartender skillfully juggled a ss while adding some ice cubes and whiskey, with droplets of water flying out like sparks.


    Serena leanedzily against the ss railing and raised a finger. "I don''t want to get drunk, so I''ll just have a ss of orange juice."


    "As you wish," the bartender replied, maintaining a gentle smile.


    The bright orange fruitnded in his hands, tumbling and spinning before being squeezed into the juicer.


    Serena was idly wondering if all bartenders liked to show off their tricks when Wendy walked


    over.


    Wendy asked, "Hugh didn''te today, did he? Is he worried that the media will take a photo of you two and that his wife will find out? Serena, is it so happy being the mistress of a rich man?"


    Serena clicked her tongue. The true master of ying tricks had arrived.


    The wind tousled both of their hair, and Wendy squinted as it blew into her eyes..


    Serena smiled, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "I''m quite satisfied with my life. Are you feeling envious?"


    Wendy''s smile faltered, barely holding on.


    Serena studied her face, remembering how she once looked.


    In the past, Wendy had been just a girl from the countryside, with doe-like eyes


    and a face so gaunt that it seemed like she never had enough to eat.


    ang of sympa


    Serena had ta pang


    sympathy for her. She had watched her clutch a tattered textbook, her shoes worn from walking rough paths and her shoulders hunched, hiding the resentment she felt toward life''s injustices.


    So, she had helped her. She took her out of the countryside, dressed her in clean, neat school uniforms, and helped her settle in the warm dormitory.


    But Wendy hadn''t excelled in her studies. Instead, she had shed her jacket, put


    on silk nightwear, and walked into the home she had shared with Zach, taking her ce like an unwee presence, slowly spreading and contaminating everything around her.


    Now, when Serena fooked at Wendy again, the soul that had once screamed at the unfairness. of the world was gone. All that remained was a body consumed by jealousy.


    Serena finally pulled herself away from the ss railing and walked over to the bartender to collect her orange juice.


    "Whether I want whiskey or orange juice, it''s my choice," Serena said, her voice firm.


    "You sip whiskey and drown in drunken dreams, but do you still remember what it feels like to be sober?"


    As for her man, she was capable of making her own choices. She had the confidence her mother had given her and the ability to back it up


    But Wendy, who was standing before her, was like a parasite-leeching off others and draining the life out of the host until there was nothing left. Serena couldn''t help but wonder what Wendy''s life would be like once the host had been drained dry.


    Serena lifted her gaze, her eyes filled with mockery and disdain.


    Wendy almost stumbled under Serena''s intense gaze.


    Just as she was about to retort, the sound of footsteps in-polished shoes approached. She thought it was Zaching to look for her, so she immediately changed her expression to one of feigned innocence.


    "Serena, I really am just worried about you being targeted by Mrs. Larson. I-"


    "Do you care so much about my family matters?" a low, cold voice interrupted from behind, sounding harsh and menacing.


    It wasn''t Zach.


    Wendy turned around, her body freezing as she met the icy re of Hugh. A cold sweat broke out all over her as she realized she had just tried to sow discord between Hugh''s wife and his mistress in front of him.


    It was over.


    Her legs gave way, and she almost copsed when Zach, who had followed Hugh, stepped forward. He s tly pulled Wendy behind him.


    "Mr. Larson, Wendy and Serena are acquaintances. They were just having a casual


    conversation. Wendy didn''t mean to interfere with your matters. Please allow me to apologize on her behalf."

 114

    It was truly a ridiculous spectacle.


    Serena couldn''t stand such foolish heroism and walked straight toward Hugh.


    "Are you busy?" she asked.


    "There''s an issue with the speech," Hugh responded.


    The sharpness in Hugh''s eyes softened the moment he saw Serena.


    Hugh, with his broad shoulders, stepped back to shield Serena from the chilly night air while gently cing his hand on her shoulder.


    "The break is almost over," he said.


    "Okay. I''m looking forward to your speech in the second half," Serena replied.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she caught Zach looking at her with concern while still protecting Wendy.


    Zach wanted everything. How disgusting.


    With that thought in mind, Serena purposefully leaned closer to Hugh.


    Hugh''s body stiffened for a moment. But he quickly regained hisposure and led Serena back into the venue. The two of them sat down side by side.


    As Hugh''s gaze met with another prominent figure nearby, the man chuckled softly. "You sure married a formidable woman.


    Hugh shot him a subtle, warning re, and the man immediately fell silent.


    Serena didn''t hear their conversation, but it was clear the two were of simr standing, and it made sense for them to know each other.


    In the second half, Hugh, as the CEO of Larson Group, took the stage to give a speech.


    The audience quieted down, and Hugh stood confidently under the spotlight.


    "This is our


    est product¨Cthe smart sses. These can assist the blind in identifying roads. and vehicles. Other individuals with disabilities can use its simpleputing system to check if certain routes are passable..."


    He then continued to exin methodically and confidently.


    From aiding people with disabilities to improving information reception for the general public, Hugh listed off the various functions seamlessly.


    Below the stage, Serena listened intently.


    She tilted her head slightly, watching him describe the features for people with disabilities as he spoke about the future and the Integration of various product functions.


    It felt like a lifetime ago. Years ago, when she and Zach were starting their own business, they did the same thing-presenting their products and hoping to secure more investors.


    Back then, she had just escaped from Javerton City, broke and with nothing to her name. Zach, born as an illegitimate child, didn''t have much money either.


    They had to navigate the bustling city streets, knocking on doors, trying to secure investments that could barely reach ten thousand to a million dors.


    In the sweltering heat of summer, they would rest under a tree, drenched in sweat. But even then, with just a smile exchanged between them, it felt like they had all the strength they needed.


    And now,


    under the spotlight, Hugh was speaking confidently, and the investments had probably already far surpassed their expectations


    The quiet venue seemed to hum with the sound of cash flowing in. Old memories, bitter and overwhelming, weighed heavily on her heart.


    For a moment, Serena felt lost in thought. She couldn''t help but wonder what the point had been of following Zach all those years.


    Her memories tangled with emotions, but she couldn''t quite remember what that love had felt


    like.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    The voice from the stage suddenly appeared beside her.


    Serena snapped out of her reverie, looking up to meet Hugh''s deep, piercing gaze. She didn''t even realize when he had left the stage.


    Still in a daze, she instinctively said without thinking, "I was just thinking about how I didn''t realize thefort of living off someone else when I was younger." Hugh''s icy expression softened for a moment.


    He wondered Living off someone? Is she referring to me?"


    But seeing Serena in her dazed state, he didn''t take offense. He sat down next to her and


    casually chatted about thetest seasonal product developments.


    By the time Serena realized what she had just said, the event was over.

 116

    Calvin said, "How annoying


    Melissa immediately stopped crying and anxiously pulled Cole down to sit.


    Calvin''s gaze shifted slowly to Serena. "Melissa has a bit of a quick temper and tends to speak without thinking. The Jansen Group is hardly a smallpany."


    Melissa was startled. She had forgotten that Serena, the heiress of the Jansen family, was sitting right there.


    Although her eyes still held contempt, she didn''t think the Jansen Group was anything significant. To her, they were just a smallpany that didn''t stand out.


    Serena could see Calvin trying tofort her, but she could also sense Melissa''s hostility toward her. She simply gave a faint smile in response.


    Seeing that Serena wasn''t angry, Calvin turned his attention to Cole. "You''re not getting any younger. It''s time to think about settling down and getting engaged."


    Cole''s eyes lingered on Serena for a moment. "Great-Grandpa, I don''t want to get engaged yet


    "Is it that you don''t want to get engaged, or is it that you want to go around and flirt?" Calvin shot him a cold look.


    Cole instantly fell silent. He wondered how he could refuse. If he said no, it would imply that he was indeed going out and flirting with others.


    Calvin remembered that the woman in the photos was Serena''s sister. He turned to look at her.


    "Serena, do you think Cole should settle down and get engaged soon?


    2H


    His tone seemed to also ask what she thought about Sarah being with Cole. Serena understood what he meant and responded, "I thought..."


    "What did you think?"


    Before Se a could finish, Melissa interrupted impatiently, "You and the woman in the photos are sisters. How could you possibly want your sister to leave Cole?"


    Melissa really was impatient.


    Serena sipped her coffee before replying slowly to Calvin, "I thought that, from a development standpoint for the Larson family, arranging an engagement for Cole with someone could be a good choice.


    "Just like my marriage to Hugh. It may have started as a business arrangement, but I find it


    fulfilling. Besides, you raised Hugh well, and he eats me with kindness. I''m sure Cole will get along well with his future wife."


    As she spoke, she and Hugh instinctively leaned slightly toward each other, a quiet disy of their solid rtionship.


    Melissa froze.


    She was shocked that Serena wasn''t standing up for her sister. Instead, she was helping push Calvin into finding Cole a match, as if unaware of the rivalry between Cole and Hugh.


    Something wasn''t right.


    Suspicion clouded Melissa''s expression as she narrowed her eyes at Serena. Meanwhile, Calvin appeared satisfied with her response, a faint smile tugging at his lips.


    "You''re right. I''ll find Cole a suitable match."


    Then, he turned to Hugh. "Come to my studyter. I have something to discuss with you."


    Calvin rose from his seat, and Hugh followed.


    §±


    A maid approached Serena with a tray of pastries. "Would you like some more pastries, Mrs. Larson?


    Serena chuckled. "No, I''ve had enough. I need to take a walk to digest all this."


    "Understood." The maid bowed and left.


    Serena was about to head to the garden when Melissa stopped her. "You yed that move beautifully, Serena.


    "You think saying all the right things in front of Grandpa while secretly letting your sister stay close to Cole will guarantee a win either way? No matter who ends up on top, the Larson family will still be in you and your sister''s hands


    Serena almostughed.


    That was quite the imagination. Not to mention, Sarah wasn''t exactly bright enough to conspire with her.


    Enjoy Ad Free Readings>

 117

    Serena had no reason to wait until now if she had truly been after the Larson family''s wealth and power. She would have started making moves the moment she got the marriage certificate.


    Still, Melissa could be useful.


    A faint smile appeared on Serena''s lips as she turned to meet Melissa''s aggressive gaze.


    "It seems like you don''t know much about my family. I lived in Yellowbrook City until I got married and moved to Javerton. Before that, Sarah was the only recognized daughter of the Jansen family.


    "And let''s be honest, she didn''t just start getting involved with Cole today. If Hugh and I wanted to target your son, why would we let Grandpa arrange another match for him? We could''ve easily pushed for him to marry Sarah right away. Think about it, Melissa."


    Having said her piece, Serena didn''t bother continuing the conversation. She turned and walked toward the garden.


    Melissa stood frozen, reying Serena''s words in her mind. She had a point.


    With Hugh''s credibility in Calvin''s eyes and Serena''s favored status in the Larson family, they had pushed for Sarah to marry Cole, Calvin might have considered it.


    But they hadn''t. That could only mean...


    if


    "The Jansens really are something else. So, they''ve set their sights on Cole? Unbelievable!" Melissa seethed, biting her lip.


    She wouldn''t let them get away with this.


    Serena never even made it to the garden before Cole stepped in front of her, blocking her path. She sighed, feeling exasperated that even a simple walk had to be this difficult.


    Lazily lifting her gaze, she asked, "What do you want?" per for


    Cole asked, "Are you that me to get engaged? To settle down and start a family?"


    His expressio darkened as he took a step closer. Seeing how indifferent she looked, frustration red in his eyes. "If I settle down and start a family, Hugh''s influence will eventually shift in my favor. Doesn''t that worry you? Once I''m in control, you and Hugh..."


    "You''re not even bothering with formalities anymore. Guess you''re finally showing your true intentions," she interrupted, pushing him away to keep some distance.


    Her voice was calm. "I have no interest in your family''s internal power struggles."


    Even If she did, her only real ally was Hugh.


    There was no need to waste words on Cole.


    But Cole wasn''t the type to let things go so easily "What is it about Hugh that you''re so drawn to? He''ll never be able to have children with you, and he won''t inherit the family business. Instead of clinging to him, you should choose me...


    "If you want, if you''re willing, the entire Larson family could be ours."


    Serena was taken aback.


    There were no surveince cameras here, but the people in this family were like a pack of wolves-every conversation was about controlling the entire Larson family. The arrogance was staggering.


    She raised a hand, cutting off Cole''s self-promotion. "I''m not interested in your family''s power struggles, and I don''t like you. The Larson family''s fortune means nothing to me. I''d rather work on my projects and build something for myself than sit around waiting to inherit someone else''s wealth."


    With that, she brushed past him and headed toward the garden.


    Cole stood there for a long moment before realization hit him.


    Serena wasn''t the one waiting around for an inheritance. He was.


    She had just insulted him to his face, and he hadn''t even caught on at first.


    Before he could turn and confront her, the sound of steady footsteps on the staircase made.


    him freeze.


    Hugh stood at the top of the stairs, looking down at him. ¡°Grandpa has arranged a meeting for


    you


    with the heiress of the Arnold family, Regina Arnold. Be there tomorrow. Don''t bete."


    "Got it." Cole lowered his gaze.


    As Hugh walked past him, Cole clenched his fists at his sides.


    1

 118

    At the front entrance of the Larson residence, Howard stepped out of the car with Rachel, each carrying arge gift box.


    The butler, Reynard Cannon, had received word of their visit half an hour ago and greeted them with the utmost respect as he led them inside. He said, "Wee, Mr. Jansen, Mrs. Jansen. Mr. Larson Senior is waiting for you in the main hall. We''ve also informed Mr. Larson


    and Mrs. Larson."


    Both of their expressions stiffened.


    Mrs. Larson? Why was Serena there right now?


    The next moment, Serena returned from her stroll in the garden. She spotted them. immediately and walked over. She nced at the boxes in their arms and raised a brow.


    "Is this the gift for Grandpa?"


    "Of course. We couldn''te empty-handed," Howard replied, beads of sweat forming on his


    forehead.


    He subtly shifted the box in his arms, trying to conceal it. "Nina, I''m not just here to thank the Larson Group for the project but also to put in a good word for you. This is a matter for the elders, so you shouldn''t get involved..."


    However, Serena grew even more intrigued.


    Howard was the kind of man who made a big show out of giving even a simple box of tea. Yet here they were, clutching those heavy boxes as if they had something to hide.


    She studied them closely.


    Judging by their size, they were made for something fragile, like porcin or wood carvings.


    Her brows knitted together at the thought of porcin. She was about to press for details. when Hugh approached from behind her.


    "You''vee all this way to show your gratitude. With such a grand gift, why the secrecy? Go ahead and open it.¡±


    "This..." Rachel hesitated, casting a cautious nce at Howard.


    Howard avoided Serena''s gaze, his guilt evident as he shifted ufortably.


    Before either of them could make a move, Melissa helped Calvin downstairs. Seeing the


    hallway filled with people, her gaze sharpened.


    "What are you all doing crowding the hallway? You''re in Grandpa''s way," Melissa said sharply.


    "I''m fine" Calvin gently patted Melissa''s hand reassurance.


    Facing the Jansen family, he remained as cordial as ever. "Is this the gift you brought me, Mr. Jansen? Why are you carrying it yourself? Hugh have someone help your inws with their things"


    Hugh''s expression remained calm. "Serena and are here, so there''s no need to trouble. anyone else. Besides, Grandpa, you should see their sincerity for yourself."


    With that, he reached out as if offering to help.


    With Calvin watching, Howard and Rachel had no room to evade any longer. Hesitantly, they


    handed over the boxes,


    Once opened, two exquisite porcin piecesy inside.


    Serena''s heart clenched at the sight. She recognized them instantly-they were Amber''s work..


    "Dad, these were made by Mom for you back then. They were like a token of love between your


    two."


    Her voice trembled slightly, her eyes locked onto Howard. "And now... you''re using them, the very symbols of her devotion and hard work, as a gift to curry favor for yourself?"


    The room fell into silence.


    The Larsons exchanged nces, momentarily stunned.


    Melissa, who was always one to speak her mind, scoffed and said, "Even the finest gift turns worthless in the hands of a faithless man. My grandparents'' love was unshakable and stronger than anything. So, tell me, who exactly are you trying to disgust with this?"


    Enjoy Ad-Free Reading


    Got

 119

    As soon as those words fell, Calvin''s expression turned cold. He had always been devoted to his wife and loyal to the very end.


    A gift that disregarded a wife''s love and efforts was infuriating, and he certainly wouldn''t ept it.


    Sensing that he was about topletely fall out with the Larson family, Howard quickly changed his tune. "This is nothing sentimental from myte wife! And certainly not some so-called token of love! It''s just an ordinary piece of porcin.


    "Serena, ever since your birth mother passed, you''ve held resentment toward me. And now that you''ve married into such a prestigious family, you''re making up lies to nder me?


    "Are you trying to paint me as some heartless man? Serena, why do you hate He snapped, his voiceced with anger, eyes turning red as if deeply wounded.


    What a shameless act of ying the victim!


    me so much?"


    Serena''s fury surged. In front of everyone, she turned one of the porcin pieces


    over.


    At the bottom, two carved words stood out. They were Amber''s and Howard''s names.


    "Howard, isn''t this your name? If this wasn''t my mother''s work, and if it wasn''t something she made out of love, why would her name be carved into such fine porcin alongside yours?


    "And the most ridiculous part? You dared to use this to gain favor, yet you didn''t even bother to check it properly!"


    Serena''s usations hit Howard with full force.


    That name etched at the bottom suddenly became a cruel joke.


    Howard opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    Rachel''s face paled as she scrambled for a response, but before she could speak, Calvin''s cold voice cut through the silence.


    "Mr. Jansen, it seems you have neither affection for yourte wife nor genuine sincerity in bringing this ''t. Our family does not need such porcin. You''d best take it back with you."


    With that, be turned to Hugh and asked, "Don''t you know how to take care of your wife? Can''t you see how upset Serena is? Take her to the front hall, and let her rest."


    Hugh had been standing there, fists clenched, barely holding himself back. Hearing Calvin''s words, he quickly led Serena away to sit down.


    Melissa also helped Calvin inside to rest.


    Howard and Rachel exchanged nces, their eye burning with resentment. This was all Serena''s fault,


    Still unwilling to give up, they followed along, trying to turn the situation around. Just then, a maid led Sarah into the room.


    Knowing she would be visiting the Larsons, Sarah had taken extra time to dress up, which was why she had arrived a few minuteste.


    before


    Completely unaware of what had just happened, she barely had time to greet anyone Rachel pulled her toward the main ball with a bright smile. "The gift was a misunderstanding. Howard and I simply thought that since this porcin belonged to Serena''s mother, bringing it here would be a way of returning it to her. We didn''t mean any offense.


    "This is our younger daughter and Serena''s sister, Sarah Jansen. She''s always been well-mannered and thoughtful. She''s also brought a small gift today. Sarah, go ahead and take it


    out."


    Rachel urged her on, and Sarah quickly stepped forward to present her gifts one by one.


    When she reached Melissa, Sarah''s eyes brightened, and, she carefully opened a sapphire ne for her to see. "This ne was designed by a top-tier designer. Please, take a look...


    "No need."


    Melissa didn''t even nce at it. She crossed her arms and looked down at her with an air of disdain.


    "The Jansen family has used Serena''s name as an excuse toe here. First, you brought my grandfather a token of love from histe wife just to upset him. And now, you''re sending a mistress'' daughter to offer me a gift?


    "What is it? Do you think I don''t deserve nice things?"


    Sarah froze, her hands tightening around the ne. Her eyes darkened at the usation-a mistress'' daughter..


    Rachel hadn''t expected such a sharp rebuke either. She bit her lip. "I''m not a mistress..."


    "You know the truth better than anyone. I wouldn''t dare ept something so insulting."


    Melissa shoved the ne box away, her eyes full of contempt.


    Then, she continued, "Don''t waste your time trying to win me over. Cole is young and easily swayed by a pretty face, but I won''t be fooled. I know exactly what you and your mother are scheming."


    "Mrs. Larson...


    Melissa scoffed. "Mrs. Larson? Who exactly are you calling Mrs. Larson?"


    "If my sister-inw is your sister, then by that logic, shouldn''t you be calling me Melissa? No wonder you can''t figure out your ce. You don''even know how to address me correctly."

 120

    Sarah clutched the ne Lightly as her face tuthed ghostly pale.


    Serena smirked inwardly Enemies of her enemies were her friends.


    Rachel and Sarah had spent too long thinking too highly of themselves. Melissa''s sharp tongue was exactly what they needed to bring them back down to reality.


    Calvin had no intention of stopping Melissa. Instead, he said, "Since you imed you were returning these two porcin pieces to their rightful owner, you should hand them over to


    Serena now."


    Rachel''s face turned even paler. She was stunned


    She had only said that as an excuse to smooth things over. She never actually intended to hand. over such expensive porcin pieces.


    Calvin saw the change in her expression and suddenly chuckled. "If you''re unwilling, then forget it. Our families were never that close to begin with..."


    "Of course, we meant for it to be returned!" Howard immediately spoke up.


    Compared to these two porcin pieces, maintaining a good rtionship with the Larsons was far more important..


    Without hesitation, he ced the two boxes in front of Serena.


    Serena''s nose stung slightly. She took a breath and said, "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "What''s yours should rightfully return to you," Calvin said with a warm smile, his gaze filled


    with affection for Serena.


    Meanwhile, Howard was gritting his teeth. It felt like carving out a piece of his flesh just to satisfy his ungrateful daughter.


    As the tension in the room eased, a maid stopped forward. "Dinner is ready." Everyone began moving toward the dining room.


    Melissa tur


    to the maid and instructed, "Go call Cole down for dinner."


    "Yes, Ms. Melissa."


    Rachel and Howard had not been invited to stay. As Howard prepared to leave, Rachel suddenly stopped him when she heard Cole''s name.


    §±


    ''Serena, we''ve apologized, and you''ve taken back what''s yours. We''re still family, aren''t we?" she said with a forced smile, trying to smooth things over.


    Then, without waiting for a response, she attempted to lead Sarah toward the dining table.


    Sarah''s eyes lit up. Stre eagerly nced toward the stairs, hoping to dine alongside Cole.


    Serena didn''t care. If they wanted to shamelessly invite themselves to dinner, it wasn''t her problem.


    Seeing Sarah''s eager, fawning expression, Melissa felt nothing but deep-seated disgust.


    She stepped in front of Sarah and sneered. "If you''re so desperate for a man, I can find your plenty. But Cole is already set to be engaged to the heiress of the Arnold family. I''d advise you to have some dignity and stop chasing after a man who is already engaged."


    "What..."


    Sarah''s face turned pale with shock.


    Just as she was about to demand an exnation from Cole, Melissa blocked her path entirely, refusing to let her take another step.


    The tension in the room became unbearable.


    Calvin''s expression darkened. "Melissa, there''s no need to be so rude. Sit down and eat dinner quietly."


    "Fine, Grandpa."


    your


    Melissa reluctantly took her seat, but her re shot toward the Jansens-a clear warning. If they dared to stay, she wouldn''t hesitate to throw them out herself.


    However, Calvin had no intention of inviting them to dinner.


    Howard quickly caught on to the unspoken dismissal. Without another word, he grabbed Rachel and Sarah, ready to leave.


    But Sarah''s eyes were red with frustration. "I''m not leaving! I need to ask Cole about his engagement to the Arnold family heiress."


    "That''s enough!" Howard''s fury boiled over.


    He could feel the Larson family''s growing disdain, his face flushing red with shame.


    He yanked Sarah back roughly. "Do you have no self-respect? Why are you chasing after a man


    now!" like this? Is that something to be proud of? You''reing home with me, Rachel seemed like she wanted to resist, but Howard didn''t give her the chance. He dragged both of them out, their departure an absolute embarrassment. The spectacle finally came to an end.


    Just then, Cole came downstairs for dinner. Melissa said nothing as she ced food on his te.


    Though he had caught bits and pieces of themotion, he pretended not to notice, behaving obediently at the table.

 121

    Serena was in a great mood. Not only had she reimed Amber''s porcin pieces, but she also got to watch Sarah and Rachel humiliated.


    Her appetite was strong, and Hugh had already served her a bowl of chicken soup.


    "Thanks." She smiled at him.


    Shearw full well that in front of Calvin, they had to put on a show as de


    "As long as you like it."


    a couple.


    Hugh watched her smile, his fingertips twitching for a brief moment before he forced himself to remainposed. He silently reached for more of her favorite dishes, cing them on her te.


    Calvin took in the scene and nodded in approval. This was how a married couple should be.


    Only Cole, who was sitting in the corner, watched the scene unfold with a sh of resentment in his eyes.


    Hugh still had to return to the Larson Group after theunch event to handle the investment allocations. Despite his busy schedule, he took the longest possible route to drop Serena off at the entrance of Crestview Bay before finally leaving. Serena stepped into the night breeze, making her way toward the building. "Rena," a familiar voice called out.


    She turned toward the source, surprised to see Zach standing in the shadows near the entrance. of the apartment building. His eyes were filled with urgency as he stepped toward her.


    g me to get


    "Rena, let''s go back to Yellowbrook City together My family has been pushing married, but in my heart, there''s only you.


    "If we go back, everything will just be as you had nned. We''ll get our marriage certificate and have the wedding you''ve always dreamed of. I''ll return the shares to you and buy you a


    new house


    nd if you can''t stand Wendy, I''ll send her overseas."


    A soft thud echoed from the corner. It was the sound of a trash bag dropping onto the


    pavement.


    The sound snapped Serena out of her daze. She blinked, trying to process Zach''s sudden


    confession.


    What the hell was he going on about now?


    Before she could respond, Wendy stepped out from the shadows, her expression frozen in disbelief.


    ¡°Z¨¢ch... You told me you were workingte at the office, but instead, you were waiting downstairs for Serena? And you''re even nning to send me abroad just to win her back?


    "You know my asthma has been acting up. Every attack puts me on the brink of death. If you send me away alone, how am I supposed to survive?"


    She had onlye downstairs to throw out the trash. She never expected to overhear such a cruel conversation.


    Zach''s eyes widened in shock. He hadn''t expected Wendy to suddenly appear. Their eyes met.


    Wendy clutched the front of her coat tightly, her breathing growing more erratic.


    Serena had no interest in Zach''s family pressuring him to get married, nor did she feel like watching Wendy fake another illness. She rummaged through her wallet before finally pulling out two dors and shoving them into Zach''s hand.


    "If they''re rushing you to get married, then why don''t you just hurry up and settle down with Wendy? Consider this my wedding gift-one dor for each of you. I wish you both a lifetime of happiness."


    With that, she turned to leave.


    But before she could take a step, Zach grabbed her wrist. "If she was the one for


    me, I wouldn''t be here right now. Rena, it has to be you!"


    "What?" Wendy froze in ce, momentarily forgetting her act.


    Zach realized toote that he had just blurted out the truth. He turned his head, avoiding Wendy''s gaze.


    Serena was caught off guard as well.


    Now, suddenly, she was the only one he wanted to marry.


    Nothing in li vas that simple.


    Back when they were together, his family had never rushed him into marriage. If anything, they had been hesitant. They had simply let her visit time and time again, where she had looked after them like a devoted fool.


    And now, he was acting like she was irreceable


    Unless... they had finally discovered who she was.


    But it was already toote.


    Camer


    By the time they had changed their attitude, she had already stopped loving Zach.


    Serena yanked her wrist free from his grasp. "And what does that have to do with me? Did you forget that my heart already belongs to someone else?


    "If you show up uninvited again, I won''t be so nice. I''ll whisper a few words in my man''s ear and have him crush Foster Group into the ground"


    im Bonus For Free Every Days*

 122

    Zach''s heart sank at the two words "my man".


    He was desperate to confront Serena, to demand an exnation. He couldn''t believe that after the thirteen years of love they shared, she could simply move on from it all.


    He also wanted to ask her, "Do you really want to be Hugh''s mistress?"


    But the words caught in his throat. He thought of the Foster Group and couldn''t bring himself to speak.


    He had already lost Serena, and he couldn''t bring himself to risk losing everything else for the


    sake of love.


    Serena returned home in a great mood. She had just sunk into the soft couch when her phone. lit up with a message from a familiar number.


    "Next month, my orchestra will perform in Javerton. Could you help me withposing the music?" The message was followed by a cute cat emoji..


    Serena immediately remembered who it was. It was Ruth Wright, the head of a renowned international orchestra and a famousposer and pianist.


    She had worked with Ruth for a while. They didn''t have the usual pretentiousness ofposers, but their talent was unmatched by most. They hit it off immediately, coborating effortlessly.


    Yet, Ruth had been deeply absorbed in her music, while Serena had chosen her love with Zach. Ruth never knew much about Serena''s rtionship, and over time, they had drifted apart.


    Ruth must have heard that Serena had returned to Javerton, and it seemed she wanted to


    reconnect.


    Serena agreed to meet her, and they set a time at the caf¨¦ they used to frequent. On the week Serena arrived at the caf¨¦ early.


    What had once been a small coffee shop near their school was now a three-story, upscale establishment, popr with influencers. The second and third floors were reserved for afternoon tea, catering to the city''s socialites.


    For privacy, Serena had booked the most expensive booth on the third floor. Ruth arrived right on time.


    As a well-known figure, Ruth was fully covered. She was wearing sunsses, a mask, and a


    hoodie, leaving no trace of her identity exposed. Not a single strand of her hair showed."


    She sat confidently across from Serena, shing warm smile.


    get


    "It''s been a while! You''re getting more beautiful is that the glow of love?" Ruth teased.


    "Your career is doing great, too. I hear your name everywhere these days. It''s hard to tickets to your shows, and you''re hard to book. You''re impressive," Serena replied with a smile..


    She was genuinely happy to see an old friend after so many years.


    Ruth chuckled, took off her sunsses, and winked at her before putting them back on.


    "Times have changed. The small coffee shop we used to visit has turned into an upscale caf¨¦. The girl who swore she''d stay in Yellowbrook City has finally returned to her hometown in Javerton City. How have you beentely?"


    "Not bad. But you''ve really been making a name for yourselftely. What made you think of. asking me topose for you?" Serena asked.


    "Well, I''m out of ideas, so I thought I''d borrow some inspiration from an old friend."


    Although they hadn''t seen each other in years, their conversation flowed as effortlessly as it always had.


    As they were talking, a group of socialites came in for afternoon tea.


    Seeing Ruth''s outfit, one of them scoffed and asked, "How did someone like her get toe upstairs and join us for tea?"


    Another replied, "Ignore her."


    The group of socialites settled down gracefully at their table.


    Taking off her sses, Ruth nced over at them and remarked, "Some people just have nothing better to do but gossip."


    Serena was about to ignore them, but then one of the women eximed, "Wendy, you''re here! I heard you y the violin well. There''s one right here. Why don''t you give it a try?"


    "It


    "Sure!" It was Wendy''s voice.


    Serena turn **o see Wendy already on the stage. The sweet sound of the violin filled the room. as her fingers and the bow danced across the strings.


    Chacer 123

 123

    The group of socialites looked on with amusement, whispering to each other as they observed Wendy''s performance, clearly enjoying the spectacle.


    Serena frowned. It was obvious they were treating Wendy as entertainment, while Wendy seemed to take pleasure in ying the fool.


    It was a mutual arrangement-one was willing to take the hit, and the other was eager to


    throw it.


    Serena shook her head in resignation, not wanting to interfere with Wendy''s matters. She was about to turn back to her conversation with Ruth when the violin music suddenly stopped.


    Wendy put down her violin and red coldly at Serena. "What a coincidence, Serena! You''re the one who taught me how to y the violin. Why the look of disdain now?"


    Serena remained unfazed.


    The people around them began to gossip, and Ruth also nced over with interest.


    Wendy wasn''t backing down. "Serena, you must have gotten so spoiled by the man you''re with that you forgot how to y the violin. Why don''t youe up on stage and show us how much better your skills arepared to mine after all these years?"


    She was like a buzzing fly. It was so irritating.


    Serena turned around with calm indifference. "Do you even think you''re a match for me?" she


    asked, her voice sharp.


    Wendy smirked. "Why not? While you''ve been tangled up with men, I''ve never once stopped ying the violin..."


    Before Wendy could finish, Ruth lost her patience and cut her off, "Just from the piece you yed earlier, it''s clear that you''re not a professional violinist. Stop pretending like you''ve never stopped ying the violin.


    "If you had, you''d be much better than this. Don''t embarrass Serena by iming to be taught. by her. You''re just making her look bad."


    Serena almost burst outughing.


    Ruth was no slouch when it came to verbal sparring.


    Only then did Wendy notice Ruth, the fully disguised woman she had just heard the socialites mocking. Gaining more confidence, she subtly lifted her chin.


    "And what do you know? Do you think you canment on my violin skills like you''re some kind of expert? I''ve performed with the famous pianist, Luna, before!"


    At this, the socialites gasped, and the people around them who have heard of Luna began to


    murmur.


    "Luina? The renowned producer from the international orchestra?"


    "She''s not just a producer but also a renowned nist. She won numerous awards just at couple of years ago, and now she''s touring. Her tickets are impossible to get!" another remarked.


    Serena and Ruth exchanged a nce, both unable to contain theirughter.


    Wendy''s face flushed with embarrassment.


    "What''s so funny?" she snapped.


    Ruth smiled helplessly. "Luna doesn''t even know who you are. Stop pretending to be close to her."


    Serenaughed, her eyes filling with tears from the amusement.


    Ruth''s stage name was Luna, and she was sitting right in front of Wendy.


    Wendy should have recognized Ruth''s voice and appearance if she had worked with her.


    The two of themughed freely, while Wendy''s insides twisted with frustration. She hadn''t expected to be humiliated again by Serena.


    Thankfully, she had already texted Zach, and he would be there soon.


    Wendy quickly asked, "You''re just bitter because you can''t have something you want, I''ve worked with Luna before, but you haven''t, have you?


    huh?


    "Why don''t you take a look at yourself before you criticize my skills? Serena, it''s one thing if you''re too embarrassed to show your skills, but why are you hanging around with someone like her?"


    Serena''s expression shifted slightly. She could ignore these words directed to herself, but what she couldn''t stand was when someone insulted her friends.


    Seeing Serena''s expression change, Wendy smiled and gripped her violin tightly. Zach would be here soon. She would make sure he saw Serena''s true nature.

 124

    Serena replied coldly, "You are something, arent you? How dare you talk like that with your disgusting attitude? Do you really think you can stand here with a violin and talk to me like


    that?


    "Have you forgotten who pulled you out of that countryside? Wendy, I was the one


    who gave


    back." you a way out, and I can just as easily send


    you


    Serena spoke each word deliberately, exposing Wendy''s background right in front of all the socialites. Several socialites stifled theirughter, their expressions showing surprise.


    Wendy''s pupils contracted in shock. She never expected Serena to openly humiliate her by attacking her background like this.


    From what Wendy remembered, Serena had always kept a certain level of dignity, no matter the situation. She never expected Serena to stoop so low and use her background against her.


    Fury surged through Wendy as she wanted to exin her background to the socialites, but before she could, Zach arrived.


    He stood in the doorway, seemingly as shocked by Serena''s words as the others.


    "You..."


    "Zach!"


    Before Zach could speak, Wendy rushed to him, throwing herself into his arms as she cried, "I upset Serena, that''s why she said those things. She was just angry for a moment, please don''t me her!"


    Serena didn''t even nce up, unfazed by Wendy''s antics. This tired act did not affect her anymore. She didn''t know how long she was going to keep ying this game.


    Zach lowered his gaze to Wendy. He hadn''t even spoken yet when several of the socialites. nearby couldn''t resist exchanging looks. "Wendy''s boyfriend is quite handsome."


    "He''s the heir to the Foster Group. Wendy is so lucky to have such a boyfriend." Wendy smi


    shyly, leaning in toward Zach.


    Zach heard the whisperedments but didn''t seem to care as he followed Wendy to the center of the room. He said, ¡°I''m not in a rtionship with Wendy." After speaking, his gaze unintentionally drifted toward Serena.


    Wendy and the socialites froze in ce. All eyes immediately turned to Serena.


    Serena felt a sinking feeling as she caught Zach''s look. She quickly averted her gaze, praying she wouldn''t get entangled with him.


    Without a word, she grabbed Ruth''s arm and swiftly left the caf¨¦.


    Ruth still hadn''t figured out Serena''s current rtionship situation.


    As they stepped outside, Serena''s phone buzzed. It was Hugh.


    "Join me for a dinner party tonight."


    "Sure," Serena answered calmly.


    The phone call was brief, but Ruth could tell that something was off.


    She had assumed that Serena''s boyfriend was Zach, yet he was upstairs, clearly close to


    another woman.


    But now, she couldn''t help but wonder who the man on the phone was, the one inviting Serena to the dinner party.


    "You... Who''s the man on the phone?"


    "My husband, legally married," Serena replied, shaking her phone in the air. "And he''s not the man upstairs."


    "H-Husband?" Ruth gasped, covering her mouth in disbelief. Serena was married already!


    People around them started to nce over. Serena, worried about Ruth''s identity being exposed, quickly led her out.


    She had only gotten married. There was no need for such a dramatic reaction.


    Once they were in the car, Ruth grabbed her shoulder and asked, "What''s going on with you


    and Zach?"


    "It''s all over, it''s in the past, let''s not talk about it anymore," Serena said. When Zach was mentioned, Serena clearly lost interest.


    Ruth, who hadn''t seen her in years, knew better than to bring up sensitive topics. Breaking up with someone she had been with for over ten years, Serena understood the pain of it all better


    than anyone.


    Shifting the conversation, she asked, "It''s still early. Want to check out my studio?" "Sure," Ser replied.

 125

    Serena''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Ruth gave the driver an address, and they made their way to the studio.


    Ruth''s studio in Javerton City was brand new, with every instrument imaginable. There were also spacious practice rooms and recording studios.


    The warm orange lightbined with the wooden floors made the space feel inviting and peaceful.


    As they walked toward Ruth''s office, several people greeted her respectfully. Ruth responded


    calmly to each one.


    Serena couldn''t help but admire how far Ruth hade. The once passionate young girl, obsessed with music, now seemed fully capable of handling everything on her own.


    Once inside the room, Serena''s gaze immediately fell on the violin.


    Ruth smiled lightly. "Not many people are worthy of this violin."


    As she spoke, she handed the violin to Serena.


    "It''s been tuned to your usual preferences. Want to give it a try?" Ruth said.


    Serena''s fingers lightly traced the side of the violin as she gave Ruth a meaningful nce. "You''ve already tuned it? You''ve been nning to get me involved all along, haven''t you?


    Ruth chuckled, scratching her head. Watching Serena gently caress the expensive violin, Ruth noticed the glimmer in her eyes.


    She sighed softly. "You still love music, don''t you?"


    But for some reason, she walked away from it.


    Serena''s fingers paused for a moment, and with a wry smile, she rested the violin under her chin. "There are still things I need to finish."


    There was still the matter of everything her mother had given to the Jansen Group. She hadn''t


    reimed


    1. ot.


    Ruth watched her for a long while, listening as Serena''s fingers moved across the strings, turning the unfamiliar, clumsy notes into a smooth, flowing melody full of emotion.


    Ruth then asked, "How about joining my orchestra for regr performances? You can wear a mask, and no one will recognize you. It won''t interfere with your othermitments."


    The words cut through the music Serena was ying. She slowly opened her eyes, around the luxurious studio, and then pressed her lips together.


    looking


    "Your orchestra has gained quite a reputation. I wouldn''t be right for an amateur like me to join Serena replied.


    "You still love it, don''t you? When you y the violin, your eyes give it all away."


    Ruth suddenly lowered her head to meet her gaze, looking directly into her eyes. "I can handle all the logistics for you, it just depends on whether you want to do it or not!"


    The two of them stood there, staring at each other for a long time.


    Serena''s hand trembled slightly as she held the violin, then, as if making up her mind, she spoke firmly, "Alright. I''ll join."


    "Well, that''s settled then!" Ruth said, her face lighting up with a smile.


    But when she noticed Serena''s simple outfit, her expression darkened. "Everyone in our orchestra dresses to impress when they go out. You''re just wearing a in coat?"


    Serena fell silent for a moment. She was just meeting an old friend, not attending a fancy dinner, so she didn''t think it was necessary to dress up.


    As she wondered, Ruth opened the practice room''s monitor, where the women inside were dressed in a variety of bold, mboyant styles.


    "This is more like what fits our orchestra''s standard. I''m going to make sure you look perfect today."


    "No need. I''m going to a dinner partyter..." Serena started, thinking others would help her with her makeup.


    But Ruth narrowed her eyes, pressing her hand on Serena''s shoulder. "If you''re going to a dinner party, then you need to look your best!"


    Three hourster, Hugh arrived at the address Serena had sent him. He didn''t recall Serena having any business on this long street.


    Frowning, he stepped out of the car.


    "Mr. Larson." Serena''s voice came from a nearby alley.


    He turned toward the sound and saw her. Her usually loose, soft hair was now tied up high, revealing hotelicate, oval-shaped face. Her bright, captivating eyes only needed a slight touch of makeup to draw attention.


    The dappled sunlight from the trees reflected on her face, highlighting the faint smile at the corner of her lips.


    Even pedestrians nearby whispered, wondering if she was some kind of celebrity.


    Through the crowd, Hugh watched Serena walk toward him from a distance. His heart skipped several beats.

 126

    Serena walked right up to Hugh and stopped when she was directly in front of him. She softly called his name a couple of times but received no response.


    Although he stood rigidly with his back straight, his gaze fixed on her, it seemed like he didn''t hear her at all.


    "Mr. Larson?"


    She waved her hand in front of him, and only then did Hugh slowly snap out of his daze.


    Realizing he had been staring at her for too long, he quickly averted his gaze, clearing his throat with an awkward cough.


    "I''m just a bit tired after finishing up work."


    It wasn''t because Serena''s outfit looked particrly stunning today.


    Serena,pletely believing his excuse, didn''t think much of it.


    She simply rubbed the back of her neck, ufortable with how her hair was styled. She wasn''t used to having her hair styled so tightly up without a formal gown.


    But Ruth had said this style highlighted her features and made her look even better. Serena couldn''t tell the difference but felt a slight chill on her neck.


    With that thought, she quickly slid into the car.


    Behind her, Hugh''s gaze lingered on the pale skin of her neck. His fingers clenched, and he slowly sat beside her, turning his face away.


    Serena nced at his sharp profile, then absentmindedly touched her face. She thought, "Why is Hugh acting like this? Is my outfit really that strange?" She couldn''t shake the feeling that Hugh was avoiding her, almost as if he didn''t want to face


    her.


    The two of n arrived at the dinner party.


    Hugh simply instructed the staff to have a gown ready for Serena, without needing any further. adjustments to her makeup.


    As Serena walked into the venue, arm in arm with Hugh, the bright lights illuminated her silver satin gown. They highlighted her perfectly sculpted features, and when she gently lifted her eyes, her longshes fluttered.


    Everyone turned to look at them, and whispers immediately spread around the


    room.


    "She''s the kind of woman who deserves to stand by Hugh''s side..."


    Such a perfect match. They look amazing together."


    Thepliments from the crowd were endless, and everyone seemed to be genuinely. impressed, unlike the awkward gatherings at previous events. People were open and gracious.


    Serena nced around and noticed that the guests were mostly from families closely associated with the Larson family. Many of them frequently interacted with the Larson Group.


    She turned her head to Hugh, a bit confused. "Is this a private event?"


    "I forgot to tell you," Hugh replied casually.


    He cleared his throat a few times, trying to hide the awkwardness of his earlier distraction.


    He exined, "Today, we''ve only invited prominent people from Javerton, along with those who have close ties to the Larson Group. There are also a few family members here. It''s a pretty casual gathering."


    "I see," Serena said, finally understanding.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything tonight just enjoy yourself," he added with a reassuring smile.


    "Got it."


    The two exchanged a few more words in low tones.


    Meanwhile, people nearby were observing them closely. Some were surprised at how gentle Hugh was with Serena, while others took note of her appearance for future reference.


    Since it was a private event, everyone mingled freely, more for casual conversations than formal introductions. It felt less like an event forworking and more like a chance to catch up and strengthen rtionships.


    Serena didn''t mind keeping her identity under wraps, especially given the current situation.


    Hugh was soon surrounded by a few businessmen, and Serena took the opportunity to step away and rest.


    That was


    n she received a call from Howard.


    "Sarah is right outside the event entrance. As her sister, you should hurry up and let her in!"


    Serena hesitated for a second before quicklying up with an excuse to decline. "The signal''s bad. I''m ending the call."


    Then, she hung up the phone immediately.


    She was certain there was a reason Hugh hadn''t invited anyone from the Jansen Group to this private event, and she wasn''t going to interfere.


    Charter 12)


    However, just as she was about to reach the lounge area, a server approached her and said, Someone is looking for you outside."


    "I know," she replied, thinking it was probably Sarah again, the one who always showed up


    uninvited.


    Enjoy Ad-Free Reading>>

 127

    Serena hesitated for a moment, but the constant buzzing of her phone was relentless.


    Howard''s calls came one after another, vibrating so hard that her fingers went numb.


    How annoying.


    Irritated, she finally decided to step outside to deal with Sarah.


    As Hugh''s wife, no one would stop her froming and going as she pleased.


    As soon as Serena stepped outside, Sarah strode up to her in a striking red gown with a forced smile. "Serena, you finally came to get me. I''ve been waiting outside forever!


    "You look gorgeous tonight. I... I came because Dad specifically asked me to attend. He thought this private event would be a great opportunity for me to meet new people and build. connections-maybe even help you get some business deals in the future."


    Sarah scrambled for apliment and an excuse, but that was the best she coulde up


    with.


    Serena smirked inwardly. "Help me get business deals?"


    It would be a miracle if Sarah wasn''t plotting to steal them instead.


    Sarah, is this party really so important to you that you''d lower yourselfi


    to get in? If your have the time to lower yourself and beg me, you''d be better off securing projects for Jansen


    Group.


    "Keep an eye on your mother and father so they don''t stir up trouble, and try to build a proper rtionship with the Larson Group. That way, maybe one day you''ll be able to step through these doors properly."


    With that, Serena turned to leave.


    But as she took a step forward, she suddenly locked eyes with someone familiar. Zach had just arrived with Wendy.


    He had originally hoped to use this private event to get closer to Hugh and secure a few business de....., saving himself from being constantly summoned by Neal.


    But to his surprise, he ran into Serena here.


    After all, she was nothing more than a disgraceful mistress.


    "This isn''t a ce for someone like you," he blurted out without thinking. Serena''s fingers curled slightly.


    She thought, "I''m not worthy of being here? And yet you and Wendy are?"


    Before she could respond, Wendy tugged at Zach''s sleeve and gave Serena a gentle smile." Zach, don''t say that to Serena. If Mr. Larson brought her here, then he must have his reasons.


    "Serena, Zach has always thought about you. You''re so close to Mr. Larson- surely, you


    wouldn''t mind putting in a good word for him, right?"


    Serena scoffed. "There really are a lot of clowns tonight.


    "When you don''t need me, you''re all sharp-tongued and aggressive. But now that you do, suddenly, you''re all smiles and sweet words?"


    Wendy stiffened, stung by Serena''s words, but she didn''t dare retate. If Zach couldn''t secure a big project soon, he would be forced to return home.


    The Fosters had never liked her and would do anything to get rid of her.


    She had no choice but to do whatever it took to secure a deal for Zach and ensure she could stay in Javerton. This time, she couldn''t afford to offend Serena.


    Nearby, Sarah had just about given up hope of getting inside. But when she overheard the conversation, an idea struck her.


    If she sided with Serena, maybe Serena would take pity on her and bring her inside.


    With that in mind, she quickly stepped forward. "Ms. Smith, don''t tter yourself. Serena is fair-she hasn''t even used this party to benefit her ownpany. Why would she go out of her way to help Zach?


    "Have you even looked in the mirror? A country bumpkin like you, straight out of the countryside, actually has the nerve to waltz in here andtch onto the wealthy. The socialites inside wouldn''t even want to breathe the same alt as you.


    Serena paused for a moment, slightly surprised.


    Sarah taking Serena''s side for once was unexpected. It was almost as if she had suddenly turned over a new leaf.


    Meanwhile, Wendy was livid. She had tolerated Serena because she needed something from her, but she couldn''t understand what gave Sarah the right to look down on her.


    She clenched her fists, her voice dripping with fake sweetness. "So what if I came from the countryside? At least that''s better than being the daughter of a mistress." Chapter 128


    Sarah shouted, "You''re the one who''s the mistr

 128

    Sarah shouted, "You''re the one who''s the mistress'' daughter!"


    Sarah jolted upright, eyes zing with fury, like someone had just poured ice water down her


    back


    A glint of satisfaction shed in Wendy''s eyes as she leaned delicately against Zach, feigning vulnerability. "If it weren''t for you, Serena wouldn''t be so miserable. She wouldn''t have left Javerton for years! You stole everything from her so what exactly are you gloating about?"


    Zach didn''t even try to stop Wendy from speaking up for Serena.


    Sarah seethed with rage and shot Zach a re. You two really have the nerve to stand here and pretend to defend Serena? A cheating bastard who tossed her aside and a pathetic country bumpkin who took advantage of it.


    "You think you have the right to talk down to me? Serena is with Mr. Larson now, and trust me, she''s a thousand times happier than when she was wasting her time on you two shameless idiots!"


    For a moment, guilt flickered in Zach''s eyes. He instinctively nced at Serena, but she didn''t


    seem to care.


    If anything, she couldn''t have agreed more with Sarah.


    Sarah was usually at odds with her, always looking for ways to undermine her. But for once, she had said something that resonated perfectly!


    On the other hand, Wendy was fuming. The moment she caught Zach''s guilty expression, rage. consumed her. He would rather take the insult and wallow in guilt over Serena rather than stand up for her.


    Why was he acting like this?


    She clenched her fists, her eyes reddening with frustration. Unable to bear it anymore, she lunged forward, ready to p Sarah.


    But Sarah wasn''t one to back down either.


    She raised


    and, aiming to p Wendy-hard enough for the sound to-ring out, just to prove her sincerity to Serena. That way, Serena would take her inside to meet Cole.


    Both women had their agendas, but neither nned to hold back.


    Zach snapped out of his daze, stepping in to block Sarah.


    But someone else moved faster.


    "Enough! Do you think this is the ce for a street brawl? This is the Larson family''s private


    event!"


    Two security guards stepped in, blocking both wonen before they couldnd a hit.


    Serena calmly slipped her phone back into her eltel, having already called security moments.


    before.


    She turned to Zach, her lips curving into a cold smirk. "If I waited for you to step


    in, they''d be wing each other''s faces off by now."


    "Save it. I''m leaving."


    Serena didn''t give him a chance to respond. She turned and walked inside without another nce.


    Zach and Wendy were left standing outside, blocked by security.


    Sarah used her connection as Serena''s sister to tag along with Serena, her face


    filled with eagerness. "Serena, I just went all out for you. I nearly wed Wendy''s face off! You should at least-"


    "Drop the act."


    Serena''s head was already pounding from all the noise, and her phone wouldn''t stop buzzing


    with calls from Howard.


    She waved a hand dismissively. "You cane in, but once you''re inside, don''t tell anyone


    we''re rted. We''re not close."


    All she wanted was to go to the lounge and rest.


    Sarah''s eyes lit up..


    She would love nothing more than to pretend she and Serena weren''t rted. This worked out perfectly.


    "I get it. Now, hurry up and take me inside!"


    Serena couldn''t be bothered to argue. She led Sarah through the doors and left her to fend for


    herself.


    Once inside, Serena made her way to Hugh, only to find him surrounded by people trying to get him drunk. She instructed Celeste to prepare some hangover medicine before heading to the lounge to wait.


    She had no interest inworking. They hadn''t even had a proper wedding, and she wasn''t about to go around announcing she was Hugh''s wife.


    Across the room, Hugh''s gaze never left her. Only when he saw her settle into a seat did he finally look away.


    For a moment, he had thought she was leaving, hat she hated being here with him.


    It seemed he had been overthinking things.


    In a quiet corner of the venue, Sarah excitedly went to find Cole, only to stop in her tracks.


    He was chatting animatedly with a woman.


    She had wavy hair, soft, delicate features, and a yful charm about her. Two towering bodyguards stood protectively behind her.


    That had to be Cole''s fianc¨¦e, the heiress of the Arnold family, Regina Arnold.

 129

    Sarah clenched her fists. She wouldn''t dare fight for a man in Regina''s presence,


    so she could only wait in the shadows for the right moment.


    Meanwhile, a middle-aged man approached her and raised his ss of champagne. "Gorgeouisdy, are you waiting for someone?"


    Sarah gave a hum and looked up.


    The man in front of her was at least 20 years older than her. Though d in a well-tailored suit, the thick gold chains around his neck and the shy watch on his wrist made him look like a nouveau riche. His cheeks were slightly flushed. He seemed to have had a bit to drink.


    He stared at her for a moment and then suddenly handed her a key card. His eyes shed with an unreadable intent.


    Sarah initially thought he was trying to hit on her and was about to toss the key card away. But- to her surprise, he headed straight for Cole, nodding and fawning over him while asionally ncing in her direction.


    She started to suspect that the key card was actually from Cole and that the gaudy man was just a messenger. Just as the thought crossed her mind, Cole followed the man''s gaze and looked at her but said nothing. Her heart pounded wildly.


    Cole had looked at her!


    Sarah was convinced she was right. Cole must have avoided approaching her because of Regina and had instead sent someone else to pass her the key card. She lowered her head and stared intently at the key card in her hand as if it were her ticket to soaring to new heights.


    As the private event ended, Serena got up to find Hugh so they could leave together.


    The venue was crowded and noisy. Just then, Chandler''s message came through. "Mrs. Larson, you don''t need to move around the hall. I''ll bring Mr. Larson to the entrance to meet youter.


    "Okay." Sh


    plied with a single word and turned to walk outside.


    She stood at the entrance of the venue and immediately noticed Zach standing at the foot of the steps in the distance. Amidst the bustling crowd, the two locked eyes from afar, but Zach hesitated to move against the flow.


    Just as Serena was about to look away, a sudden heaviness fell on her shoulder. Startled, she turned around and was met with Hugh''s slightly flushed face.


    His typically sharp, cold eyes were now clouded with an unfamiliar haze, and he stared at her


    in a daze. In that fleeting moment, as he leaned into her, Serena instinctively reached out to steady him


    Hugh was too tall, so Serena could only just manage to support his waist. He hunched over and rested his head against her shoulder, refusing to thove away


    Just then, Chandler rushed over. "Mr. Larson is drunk! I only stepped away for a moment, and he already."


    "It''s alright. I can support him." Serena wrapped her arms around Hugh''s waist. Feeling him cooperate and adjust his posture, she rxed a lile and told


    Chandler, "Go get the car. I''ll help him down the steps"


    "But Mr. Larson is so tall..." Chandler said with a concerned tone.


    "It''s okay." Serena led Hugh down the steps.


    Hugh instinctively braced her back with his hand.


    Serena was both amused and exasperated. The drunk one was actually worried


    about her falling, yet he was the one who could barely stand


    ''He''s being quite well-behaved. Go get the car." She repeated to Chandler.


    Behind her, without her noticing, Hugh''s hand tightened into a fist before gradually


    loosening.


    Seeing that, Chandler was utterly stunned. He found it unbelievable that Serena had called Hugh "well-behaved." However, there was no time to dwell on it, so he quickly went downstairs to get the car.


    Serena supported Hugh as they reached thest step.


    Zach walked toward her.


    With Hugh in-her arms, Serena moved past him without a second nce as she remarked, ¡°I don''t have time for you. I have more important things to do."

 130

    As the event ended, Sarah gripped the key card finly and opened the door to the reserved


    room.


    However, the man waiting inside wasn''t Cole. It was the middle-aged man who had handed her the key card earlier.


    A cigar dangled from his lips, and his loose robe barely covered his sagging body. With a pleased expression, he gazed at Sarah. "What do you want?¡±


    "Why is it you?" Sarah stood rooted to the spot. Didn''t Cole ask you to give me this key card?


    Why..."


    Before she could question further, the middle-aged man grabbed her wrist, pushed her against the wall, and closed in on her. "Cole? The Larson heir? Do you really think you can climb into his bed with just that pretty face?"


    "Why don''t you stay the night and serve me well instead? Whatever Cole can give you, I can too." With that, he greedily moved in to im her lips.


    "Don''t touch me!" Sarah gasped as panic shed in her eyes.


    She frantically broke free from the man''s grip, but before she could reach the door handle, he grabbed her waist in frustration and flung her into the suite''s living room. Shended on the soft carpet, and her eyes widened as he closed the distance.


    She stated, ¡°I¡ªI''m Ms. Sarah from Jansen Group! If you darey a hand on me, I will-"


    "Hah, I''m a distinguished guest at Larson Group''s private event. Why would I be afraid of a small rat who barely squeezed her way in? You might as well stop fighting it." With that, the man lunged at her.


    The sharp sound of fabric tearing echoed through the room.


    Sarah screamed and fought desperately. Amid the struggle, she grabbed an ashtray and mmed it hard against the man''s head.


    As the man''s screams echoed behind her, she turned and fled without hesitation. Stumbling into the ha" way, she ran straight into someone''s arms. "Get out... Cole?"


    Her eyes widened as she looked up, and tears streamed down her face. Clutching onto his cor with trembling hands, she sobbed, "Cole, I''m so scared. I''m freezing. Please, take me away from here!"


    Cole tensed for a moment. He nced at the disheveled woman before him and


    was about to order his bodyguards to escort her away,


    However, Sarah was quicker. She caught the flicker of disgust in his eyes.


    Behind her, the middle-aged man''s furious shou echoed down the hall.


    She had provoked someone she couldn''t afford to offend, and she had even


    struck him. If she didn''t cling to Cole now, she would be doomed.


    Gritting her teeth, she buried herself in Cole''s arms, looking utterly fragile. "Cole, I only want. you! Please..."


    Hearing that, Cole was rendered speechless.


    The next moment, Sarah wriggled restlessly in his embrace.


    Cole was a man after all, and there was no way he could stay indifferent. Before the middle-aged man could catch up, Sarah feigned weakness and pushed him into his room.


    The darkness swallowed them, and desire red like dry tinder.


    Meanwhile, Zach and Wendy were still trying to catch up with Serena.


    Resting against Serena''s shoulder, Hugh opened his eyes where no one could see and cast a subtle nce at Chandler.


    Without hesitation, Chandler stepped forward to block Zach and Wendy. "Mr. Larson needs to rest. Please don''t disturb him."


    "BUL..." one of them interjected.


    "Goodbye." Chandler stepped back, instructing the bodyguards to prevent Zach and Wendy from following.


    Zach watched Serena''s back with a lost expression. She had be Hugh''s mistress, and he no longer had a ce in her life!


    The three of them got in the car, and Serena carefully helped Hugh lean down, fastening his seatbelt as they headed back to Crestview Bay.


    On the top floor, Serena nned to take Hugh home first, but the drunk Hugh mistakenly approached her door and refused to leave. His eyes were unfocused, but his hands tightly gripped the doorknob of her home.


    Serena fell silent for a moment.


    Chandler immediately said, "This ce used to be Mr. Larson''s property as well. He might have just gotten used to walking around."


    After a pause, he continued, "Mr. Larson is well-trained. Whenever he''s drunk, we


    don''t dare get close. Would you like to keep him here for now?"


    Serena could tell that Hugh was very strong. Every time his muscr arm wrapped around her


    hapter 1


    waist with such force, she felt a profound sense of security.

 131

    To prevent any rumors about Hugh beating his assistant the next day, Serena had no choice but to take Hugh back to her ce and settle him into the guest room.


    The heavy Hugh copsed onto the soft bed. However, the hand he had draped over Serena''s shoulder didn''t loosen.


    "Ah!" Serena stumbled and fell straight into Hugh''s chest.


    Startled, Chandler, who had been following behind, took a step back and hurriedly left. He chose not to look at what was happening.


    Le


    Serena''s nose ached terribly. She raised her head in Hugh''s embrace, but all she saw was his usual calm expression. He was deeply asleep.


    "Seriously..." Serenained softly in frustration, but she still pushed herself up with her hands on Hugh''s waist and rose to a sitting position. She didn''t notice his body tense up in that instant.


    Serena wiped his face, took off his coat, and tucked him into the nket before turning to leave. As she walked away, she massaged her shoulder which had ached from holding Hugh the entire time.


    "Big guy, good night." With that, she turned off the lights and left the door half- closed.


    In the darkness, Hugh suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze was sharp and clear, no longer showing any trace of the drunkenness from earlier. He seemed to still feel the lingering touch of Serena in his arms and let out a deep breath. He had almost exposed himself earlier.


    By early morning, Serena had already fallen asleep. She had intentionally left a small gap in both her and Hugh''s rooms just in case Hugh, who was still drunk, got into any trouble during the night. To her surprise, she was woken up by the phone ringing in the living room.


    Groggily, she climbed out of bed, grabbed the phone, and returned to her room, only to hear Howard''s angry voice on the other end. ¡°How are you taking care of your sister? She has been missing al'' ght, and there''s no word from her!


    His voice was loud, and his anger was so intense.


    Serena was instantly woken up by his shouting, and a wave of irritation washed over her." Does she really need me to watch here home like a child? Should I stock up on diapers for Sarah, like she''s a three-year-old?"


    After a pause, she added, "If she''s missing, report it to the police. If something happens, hold someone ountable. Don''t call me in the middle of the night asking for answers."


    Tapter 191


    After saying that, she hung up the phone, pulled the nket over herself, and tried to go back to sleep. Nheless, the phone kept ringing nonstop.


    She blocked Howard, but he kept calling from other numbers. With other work still pending, she couldn''t turn off her phone, so she reluctantly got out of bed and poured herself a ss of water to calm down.


    As she walked into the living room, another door quietly opened, making a faint sound.


    "Did I wake you? Sorry," Serena instinctively responded.


    Just then, her phone suddenly vibrated in her hand. It wasn''t a call, and it seemed to be a


    message.


    With his hair and clothes still disheveled, Hugh half-leaned against the doorframe. His eyes followed Serena, who was in a silk camisole, leaning against the countertop. His gaze darkened slightly, and as he lowered his head, his ck hair concealed the intensity in his gaze.


    He said tly, "I heard your sister is missing, so I had someone check the surveince cameras. I''ve sent the footage to you."


    the message


    ISO,


    earlier was from you. Thank you for your help." Serena felt a warmth in her heart as she thought about how he was still helping her family even while drunk.


    She checked her phone, and there was a surveince camera video.


    In the video, Sarah took the key card from the middle-aged man and went directly to the suite afterward.


    Hugh remarked, "From the surveince camera footage, it seems like she was the one who took the initiative."

 132

    "At least there''s a clue about her whereabouts." Serena didn''t care about the details of the


    situation.


    She would never understand the way Sarah''s family operated. She forwarded the surveince camera footage to Howard, turned off her phone, and prepared to sleep.


    "Thank you for helping me with the surveince camera even when you''re drunk," Serena said as she turned toward the countertop.


    She then made Hugh a cup of honey water and yawned as she headed back to her room. Honey water helps with hangovers. Make sure you drink it, or you''ll feel ufortable even when sleeping."


    Knowing that Hugh had already woken up, this time, Serena closed the door tightly. After she went back to her room, the living room was utterly silent.


    Hugh ruffled his hair even more as he walked to the countertop and picked up the warm honey water. He took a sip and frowned slightly. "It''s too sweet."


    He wasn''t fond of sweetness. However, he finished the entire cup without leaving any behind.


    The following morning, Serena got up to find a steaming breakfast on the table.


    Hugh was already dressed neatly and sitting at the table. His suit jacket was draped over the chair, and he wore a shirt and trousers, with brand-new Eathalian leather shoes. He looked nothing like the drunk man fromst night.


    He poured Serena a cup of soy milk. "Chandler doesn''t know what you like."


    "I''m pretty casual with breakfast. Why are you so formally dressed today? Do you have an important meeting?" Serena casually sat down.


    The two ate breakfast and brieflyined about their busy work, almost like business partners handling matters.


    Halfway through the meal, Hugh suddenly spoke. "A friend of mine is nning to hold a pottery exhibition and is still looking for a potter."


    "My mom used to know quite a few people. If you need, I can help ask around." Serena responded readily, and her mind was already searching for the contacts.


    Hugh happily agreed, saying, "Thank you. I''ll pass on your contact information when it''s needed."


    "Sure. Feel free to reach out to me anytime." Serena smiled sweetly. Chapter 192


    To her, helping her ally make connections was just a small gesture.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Hugh used it as an excuse to drive her to Jansen Group.


    Since it was a free ride, Serena didn''t turn it down. She arrived at the office in a good mood. As soon as she reached the floor and the elevator doors opened, she saw Sarah charging toward


    her.


    Sarah''s eyes were red with fury, and she raised her hand high, yelling, "Serena! I''ll never let this go!"


    Serena was startled, but her body reacted faster than her mind. She twisted Sarah''s wrist behind her back and pinned her against the closed elevator doors.


    The cold metal and the painful restraint only fueled Sarah''s anger. "Serena! You were the one who sent that baseless surveince footage to Dad, weren''t you?¡±


    "You deliberately made him think I slept with some old man! He even pped me... He has never hit me before! Why would you frame me and ruin my reputation? I did everything you. told me to!" Sarah''s voice cracked as she spoke, and soon, she was.crying outright.


    Only then did Serena notice the swelling on half of her face. Howard hadn''t held back at all.


    She retorted, "How exactly did I frame you? Dad called me in the middle of the night, demanding to know where you were. I only pulled the surveince footage, but the decision to go into that room was entirely yours. Who else can you me?"


    "What a shame. I missed the part where you got pped," Serena remarked dryly.

 133

    As the elevator doors gradually opened, Serena ignored Sarah''s hysterical screams, yanked her up, and shoved her in hard the moment the doors were wide open


    Seeing that, Natalie and a few employees gasped in shock.


    Serena, however, remained unfazed as she pped the dust off her hands and cast Sarah an icy stare. "Keep making a scene, and I''ll let everyone take a good look at that p mark on your face. Then we can talk about why you deserved it."


    "You..." Sarah was so furious that her tears streamed down even harder.


    There was no way she could admit she was punished for her own indiscretions. At that moment, Natalie chimed in from the side. "Ms. Sarah, why were you hit?¡± "Damn you!¡± Sarah shot Natalie a furious re as she pointed a finger straight at her nose.


    She stormed out of the elevator and shoved Serena hard on the shoulder. "You and your assistant are mocking me on purpose, aren''t you? I''ve memorized every face in the elevator. If anyone dares to spread a word about today, I''ll make sure they''re utterly disgraced! Now get lost! All of you!"


    Natalie remained unfazed, but the other employees hurriedly pressed the button to go down.


    As the elevator doors shut again, Serena dusted off her shoulder with disdain and let out a coldugh. "If you care so much about your dignity, why did you lower yourself to crawl into an old man''s bedst night?"


    "That''s not true! Serena, stop throwing usations at me. Nothing inappropriate happened between me and that man! You saw the surveince footage, so you know I left afterward! I don''t care. You''reing with me to exin everything to Dad!" Sarah yanked at her frantically.


    Serena narrowed her eyes.


    The footage had been retrieved by Hugh''s people. He had likely only tracked Sarah''s movements .p to the point where she entered the room and hadn''t looked further.


    Naturally, Serena had no idea what happened afterward, and there was no way she''d vouch for Sarah. She flung Sarah''s hands away. "Handle your own mess. Don''t drag me into it."


    The elevator dinged, and the doors slid open.


    The next moment, Howard stepped out. His gaze darkened with fury as he took in the sight of his two daughters entangled in a struggle. "What''s all thismotion? Have you no shame?" "Dad, Serena is falsely using me and humiliating me in front of everyone at thepany!" Sarah lunged into Howard''s arms as if grasping herst hope. Her face was full of distress.


    Howard''s temples throbbed with frustration. It was a matter of a young woman''s dignity, yet Sarah was making a scene in the hallway.


    Without a second thought, he dragged her into Serena''s office and mmed the door. The moment the door shut, he mmed his palm onto the desk, and the sound echoed through the


    room.


    He reprimanded, "Thepany is full of people, and you two are arguing in the hallway. Do you even care about the Jansen family''s reputation?"


    Sarah''s clothes were a mess from being dragged, and she cried pitifully.


    Serena, irritated by themotion, let out a sigh. ¡°Sarah, just tell Dad where you


    wentst. night and prove your innocence. Why waste my time here?"


    Sarah fidgeted with her fingers as she stammered, "I... Last night, I..."


    She couldn''t possibly admit that she had spent the night in Cole''s bed.


    The Jansen family was old-fashioned, and although Howard wanted her to win over Cole, he still cared about propriety. He had repeatedly warned her not to act recklessly. If he found out the truth, he would surely p her again.


    Sarah stayed silent, making Howard even more furious.


    He said, "If you won''t say it, then never speak of it again! How could I have a daughter as shameless as you? Why can''t you be like your sister, focus on your career and marry well with


    honor?"


    Hearing that, Sarah could no longer hold back her tears and sobbed uncontrobly.


    After venting his anger, Howard finally remembered the real reason he hade to see Serena. He tossed the documents onto the desk. "Serena, in a few days, there''s a bid for Bayview Square, Ziegler Group''s project. If you win it, you''ll be promoted to general manager.


    Serena nced at the documents before shifting her gaze toward Sarah. "Is this the same Ziegler Group that formed an alliance marriage with Cole?"

 134

    Sarah''s tears stopped immediately as she locked Ber gaze on the thick folder.


    Howard nodded and sat down. "Lately, many people, have heard about the alliance marriage between Arnold Group and Larson Group. The Arnold family is in the spotlight, and they''ve justunched this project for an open bid. We have manypetitors."


    After a brief pause, he added, "However, Nina, if you cannd this deal, I promise the general manager position is yours."


    It was obvious that Jansen Group was declining, and Howard sawtching onto Arnold Group as their best shot at survival.


    As someone half-connected to the Larson family, Serena''s involvement would at least earn the Arnold family''s consideration.


    Howard was well aware that Hugh wouldn''t lend him a hand, so that was his indirect way of securing a connection with the Larson family. He certainly knew how to y his cards.


    After a long silence, all Howard got from Serena was a scoff. "And what if I don''t win the bid?"


    Howard''s expression darkened at her words. He had been certain that Serena would secure the bid. After all, Arnold Group would have to consider Hugh''s influence.


    "No way..." He chuckled awkwardly.


    Just then, Sarah suddenly interrupted, "If Serena doesn''t want to do it, I will."


    She had already suffered Howard''s p and put up with Serena''s attitude. Besides, she was already Cole''s woman, while the Arnold family''s heiress had only met him a few times. If she whispered the right words in his ear, she might just persuade Cole to hand the bid over to her.


    "Shut up!" Howard mmed the folder onto the table. His anger red the moment heid eyes on Sarah. "You can''t even give a straight answer about your own affairs! And yet you expect me to believe you can win this bid?"


    "Why not?" Sarah snapped back. "The Larson family and the Arnold Group might be forming an alliance ut nothing is set in stone. Who''s to say I won''t be the one whoes out on top?


    11


    She then turned her head and shot Serena a vicious re. "Serena, do you darepete with me? Let''s see who can secure the za project for Jansen Group. Whoever wins gets the general manager position. How about that?"


    Serena nced up and caught the smugness in Sarah''s expression. She let out a mocking chuckle.


    Sarah and her mother, Rachel, were truly delusional. Despite their fragile fate, they always


    Phenter 134


    reached for things far beyond their grasp. Cole treated her like a ything, yet she waspletely oblivious.


    Even so, Serena gave the matter serious thought carefully weighing the pros and


    cons.


    If she took on the project, she''d have plenty of time away from the office, giving her more freedom topose for Ruth. As for the bidding there were plenty ofpanies far more qualified than Jansen Group. Arnold Group had a solid reputation in the industry and would likely make a practical decision rather than granting favors.


    Besides, it wasn''t as if she desperately needed the general manager position. Someone else was far more eager for the title.


    After careful consideration, she made her decision. "Alright."


    "Dad! Look, even Serena agreed! Please let me be part of it too!" Sarah quickly grabbed Howard''s sleeve, but he irritably shook her off.


    In Howard''s opinion, as long as Serena was willing to handle the project for Jansen Group, that was enough. As for Sarah, whether she seeded or not didn''t really matter.


    However, when it came to personal matters, he had to ensure Rachel kept a firm grip on Sarah because she was bing downright reckless.


    That night, Serena set aside time to work on the bid proposal while alsoposing with Ruth


    over the phone.


    Midway through, Ruth seemed to be called away. When she returned, her voice carried a sob as she asked, "Are you free tonight? I need an emergency favor."

 135

    "What''s wrong?" Serena''s fingers froze on the keyboard.


    Ruth replied, "The orchestra is performing at a hotel tonight, but the pianist had


    an


    emergency and can''t make it. We''re new to Javerton City and don''t have any local connections. Can you step in and fill the spot?"


    "I''m not that good at piano." Serena hesitated. She was much more confident with the violin.


    Ruth sounded like she was on the verge of tears. She reassured Serena that it wasn''t a formal performance. The focus was on fulfilling the contract rather than achieving perfection. Otherwise, the breach of contract fee would be hefty, and disappointing the audience would be


    even worse.


    Serena nced at the bid deadline. There was still plenty of time.


    After much consideration, she said, "Send me the location."


    "Thank you! Coffee is on me tomorrow!" Ruth eximed in relief.


    She quickly made arrangements for the performance and forwarded the ylist to Serena.


    Since Serena didn''t have a piano at home, she found a private music studio nearby to practice.


    That night, the hotel entrance was crowded with distinguished guests, and high- end cars were parked everywhere.


    Ruth''s orchestra was renowned and held a prestigious position on the international stage. The performance was an unnned homing event, attended exclusively by Javerton City''s prominent artists and business magnates.


    As soon as Serena finished practicing, she headed straight for the venue. Just as she got out of the car, she instantly spotted two familiar figures-Wendy, affectionately holding onto Zach''s


    arm.


    "I''ve always wanted to join the Luna Orchestra. I wonder if we could go backstage after the performance. Zach, if we get the chance to meet the orchestra director, could you put in a good word for m ''Before she could finish, Wendy noticed Serena walking past in a simple outfit.


    Her eyes swept over Serena''s violet dress, and she lifted her chin smugly. "It''s Luna Orchestra''s performance tonight, and you''re wearing something this in? it because you can''t afford better, or do you just not care about a world- renowned orchestra?"


    She then turned to Zach. "Zach, why don''t I help Serena pick out a dress now? That way, the three of us can watch the performance together.


    Hearing that, Serena came to a halt. She hadn''t intended to get into a conflict with them, but Wendy was practically asking for it. Shezily turned around and raised an eyebrow with a hint


    of disdain.


    "Are you two here enjoying music instead of getting married? So, is it that you don''t want to? Or is it because Mr. Foster Senior disapproves?"


    She smirked and continued, "And you still havent made it into the orchestra. Again, is it because you don''t want to? Or are you just not good enough?"


    Wendy was instantly rendered speechless.


    Just as Zach was about to defend Wendy, Serena''s eyesnded on him. "Save your words for when you''re in bed with her. You won''t even acknowledge her publicly, so don''t act all righteous now. Without a proper title, all you''re doing is making a fool of the Foster family."


    Zach was momentarily stunned. He was unprepared for how ruthless Serena''s words had be.


    He tried to collect himself, but he couldn''t help worrying that Serena''s in outfit would get


    her mocked at the entrance.


    Just as he was about to suggest taking her to change into something more suitable, a figure suddenly pounced on Serena''s back. "Babe, I''ve been waiting so long! Come on, let''s go in! You have the best seat tonight!"


    Serena staggered slightly before turning to see Ruth, beaming as always. Smiling, she hugged her back and walked inside with her, leaving Zachpletely forgotten.


    Noticing Ruth''s understated attire, Wendy assumed she was just another nobody. She bit her lip and muttered, "Best seat? With those cheap rags Serena is wearing? Who does she think she is?"

 136

    How could a ce on stage not be the best seat?" Ruth stood behind Serena, admiring how he soft gold gownplemented her.


    With a gentle touch, she ran her fingers through Serena''s sleek ck hair. "How about some urls?"


    efore Serena could respond, Ruth had already called over the stylists and said, "Serena''s look too in. When the stage lights hit, her makeup will bepletely washed out. She has such reat features. You''d better make sure she looks stunning."


    he two stylists perked up with excitement.


    lomentster, Serena walked out with effortless grace. Her long, cascading hair had been yled into soft waves, entuating her delicate features, while her makeup enhanced her riking facial contours. As she lifted her beautiful eyes and offered a gentle smile, she looked ke a masterpiece straight out of a ssic painting.


    How do I look?" she asked.


    Absolutely perfect! Babe, if you''re willing to step into the spotlight, I could turn you into a iperstar in no time," Ruth praised without hesitation.


    erena tilted her head slightly as she gazed at her reflection in the mirror. It had been a long me since she had worn makeup for the stage.


    er time with Zach seemed to have made her forget so much-the faint vibrations in her ears hen she yed the violin and the subtle sounds of the piano keys as her fingers pressed


    Own.


    ut now, dressed in an elegant performance gown, those long-lost notes drifted back to her, lling her with an unexpected calm.


    Oh, and here''s the mask you requested," Ruth said as she handed a mask to her. rena softly thanked her and ced it over her face.


    uth led her through the dimly lit backstage area. As she stepped onto the curtain- shielded age, a flood of bright light illuminated her. She took her seat gracefully, just like old times.


    st then, someone nearby whispered, ¡°Ugh, my stomach hurts."


    erena followed the voice and saw that the bass violinist was feeling unwell.


    You won''t be needed until the second half. Go rest for now ande back in from the back ter," Ruth instructed calmly.


    o one took that minor incident too seriously.


    As the curtain lifted and the vocal performance began, Serena''s gaze swept across the audience. Familiar yet unfamiliar faces emerged, and her heartbeat synchronized with the rhythm of the drums. Her long fingers descended, and the sound of the piano flowed like a gentle stream, cascading into the hearts of those listening.


    "That''s a new pianist," Wendy muttered under her breath.


    Zach''s eyes lingered on the piano and then on the woman sitting at it. A strange sense of familiarity washed over him as if it were Serena However, the next second, he dismissed the thought.


    Serena would never step onto a stage. It had been so long since shest performed.


    Furthermore, that was an internationally renowned orchestra''s performance. There was no way she would be there.


    At that moment, Wendy turned her attention to Ruth-the woman who had been with Serena at the cafe, ridiculing her. She had seen Ruth from upstairs that day and caught a glimpse of her as she took off her mask while getting into the car. Even with just half her face visible,


    there was no doubt.


    She muttered, "How could someone like her deserve a ce in the Luna Orchestra?"


    Just then, a hushed voice rose from the crowd. "Wait. Isn''t that Mr. Larson?"


    Instantly, all eyes turned in unison.


    Serena caught sight of the disturbance and looked in its direction. Through the


    sea of audience members, her eyes locked with Hugh''s.


    He stood at the entrance, and his calm gazended on her immediately.


    At that moment, Serena felt as if he could see right through bl


    eyes and nearly struck the wrong note.


    Their eyes met for only a fleeting moment.


    She instinctively averted her


    Hugh''s gaze lingered on Serena before he silently took his seat as if nothing had happened. Yet, his eyes never once left her.


    As the piec


    ached its midpoint, the violinist was still nowhere to be seen.


    A bad feeling crept into Ruth''s heart, and the other musicians had no solution.


    Gritting her teeth, she blinked repeatedly at Serena in desperation during the brief interlude.

 137

    Meeting Ruth''s eyes, Serena took another nce at the sheet music. Her piano part was over, and the bass violin section was about to begin. As the final note fell, she gracefully lifted her gown and strode toward the bass violin position, leaving the audience puzzled.


    "My goodness!"


    "Wasn''t she the pianist? Why is she in the violinist''s position now?"


    "Keep your voice down. This is Luna Orchestra Talent runs deep here. Just enjoy the show."


    The crowd buzzed with spection. However, as the elegant notes of the violin drifted through the air, the entire hall fell into silence.


    In Zach''s mind, only four words remained-impable in every way. The melody and notes ? were unmistakably familiar, yet every transition and every note carried its own unique charm.


    "Hmph! Someday, that will be me up there." Wendy''s voice, jarring like an off-key note, broke through Zach''s immersion.


    He frowned slightly, wishing to savor the music without being interrupted by Wendy''s


    Standing on stage, Serena waspletely immersed in the moment. Only when the final note faded did she slowly open her eyes. The deafening apuse crashed into her ears like a drumbeat, and her heart pounded furiously.


    She followed Ruth and the others in a graceful bow. The mask covered her face, but it couldn''t suppress the delight in her smile. It wasn''t until she stepped off the stage that she finally emerged from the exhration of the performance.


    Serena held her violin tightly. Her eyes shone with excitement as she looked at Ruth, "I can''t believe how much I''ve missed being on stage."


    "You were amazing!" Ruth eximed excitedly as she hugged her.


    The two held each other closely.


    Just then, someone approached with a bouquet. "These are from Mr. Foster. He specifically requested to send them to you. He was very impressed by your violin performance in the second half."


    It was from Zach.


    Serena lightly touched the mask covering her face. She doubted he recognized her. He was probably just appreciating the music. However, she really didn''t want to ept his flowers.


    "Just put them aside," she responded.


    Ruth couldn''t help butugh. "Who would''ve thought you''d get fan flowers on your very first stage? That''s exactly why I knew you were special"


    "Oh, stop teasing me. The famous Luna must have received way more flowers than I did,"


    Serena said.


    "You know me well," Ruth replied with augh.


    With that, the two shared a knowing smile.


    Just then, a staff member knocked on the door again. "There''s a gentleman outside with thest name Foster asking to see the orchestra director."


    "I''ll handle it." Ruth nodded and left.


    As Serena prepared to leave, she didn''t notice the movement at the entrance. She couldn''t shake the feeling that Hugh had recognized her earlier. She decided to test him.


    With only one exit avable, she changed back into her clothes and stepped out, only to hear Zach speaking. "I heard the orchestra is recruiting. Wendy ys the violin well and wants to give it a shot."


    "No need. I don''t want Wendy." Ruth''s refusal was firm..


    Serena stepped out just in time to catch every word. The others also turned their attention to


    her.


    Wendy immediately grasped the situation. She looked utterly dejected. "Serena, you''re so


    close to the orchestra''s director. She won''t even listen to my violin before rejecting me. Why?"

 138

    hapter 138


    Rather than questioning Ruth, the person in charge, Wendy went straight to Serena. Her words implied that Serena had meddled and caused her to be turned away.


    Serena approached her calmly. "Do you honestly think I have the authority to decide who gets into Lama Orchestra? If that''s the case, you might want to reconsider trying so hard to join and work under me. Besides, after hearing that performance, do you really still believe you''re qualified?"


    Standing nearby, Ruth couldn''t help but chuckle "Serena is absolutely right. Our orchestra is recruiting, but not Wendy."


    Hearing that, Wendy''s expression shifted between pale and flushed. But with Zach standing beside her, she didn''t daresh out directly. Instead, she let out a soft whimper and clung to


    Zach''s hand.


    "It''s all because of my background. I can''tpare to someone who has been immersed in music since childhood. Zach, let''s just leave. My dreams don''t matter."


    As she spoke, she wiped away a tear, looking utterly pitiful.


    Ruth, who had no patience for such fake innocence, nced at her with disdain.


    Zach hadn''t expected Serena to truly think Wendy was unworthy of joining the orchestra. However, he still wanted to help Wendy fulfill her dream. "How much would it take for her to join the orchestra?"


    "How much?" Ruth was utterly shocked.


    She exchanged a nce with Serena before raising one finger. "For Luna Orchestra, one spot costs 100 million dors."


    Zach was momentarily taken aback by the price, and Wendy''s eyes also widened in shock. That was an astronomical sum.


    However, if she could join Luna Orchestra, the Foster family would no longer look down on her as a nobody from the countryside. She knew Zach couldn''te up with that much money right away, so she bit her lip and forced herself to apologize to Serena.


    "Serena, I was wrong before. I apologize to you and your friends. Please don''t demand such an outrageous amount from Zach, okay?"


    Disdain flickered across Ruth''s face. Just moments ago, Wendy had been acting all high and mighty, but the second she heard the exorbitant price, she immediately started fawning. That kind of two-faced act was truly pathetic!


    Ruth was now even more determined to keep Wendy out.


    Serena, on the other hand, didn''t even spare Wendy a nce as she brushed past her. "Get your own spot. I''m not your mom. Why would I beg for a discount for you?"


    "100 million dors. Take it or leave it," Ruth said coolly before heading backstage.


    Wendy stood rooted to the spot, and her face was drained of color. Just as she had thought, Serena''s friends were just as despicable as Serena herself. They took pleasure in humiliating


    her.


    Biting her lip, she forced out a few tears. "Zach, is Serena still mad at you? Is that why she keeps going against us? How about I try exining things to her again? If I just rify our rtionship, she''ll surely-"


    "That''s enough!" Zach''s expression darkened as he shoved Wendy''s arm away. "Stop dragging Serena into everything. If you''re so desperate to join the orchestra, then focus on improving your violin skills instead of spouting nonsense."


    With that, he turned away, but the thought of Serena treating him with such coldness sent a sharp pain through his chest. Without another word, he followed after Serena, leaving Wendy standing there alone.


    Zach hurried out of the hotel entrance, only to catch a fleeting glimpse of Serena''s departing figure as she got into the car. He called out, "Rena..."


    Out of breath, he came to a halt. His hair was ruffled wildly by the wind.


    Inside the car, as Serena fastened her seatbelt, she caught sight of Zach standing


    on the steps. She hadn''t expected him toe after her instead offorting Wendy.


    However, Zach''s choices had nothing to do with her.

 139

    She withdrew her gaze and turned to the handsome man beside her.


    "Mr. Larson, what brings you here today?"


    ¡°I got an invitation, so I''m just filling in at thest minute." Hugh''s response was brief and


    short.


    Serena was surprised. She hadn''t expected Hugh to be the type to step in as ast-minute recement.


    Given their alliance, she chose not to ask further. Instead, she told Gene to head back to the


    vi.


    There were some musicposition devices in the luggage she had brought earlier.


    Zach didn''t question her decision.


    The two of them made their way to the vi in silence.


    Serena didn''t bother hiding her musical skills. Right in front of Hugh, she opened her equipment case, picked out the devices she needed, and was about to ask the maids to load


    them into the car.


    Before she could speak, Hugh strode over and gently pulled her arm.


    "There''s no need to bring them. The cables are broken."


    Serena was shocked. Then, she quickly looked down to check on the equipment.


    At the very bottom, two cables had already snapped. Even if she took the equipment back, it probably wouldn''t work.


    Serena''s shoulders sagged, the light in her eyes fading.


    This was bad. Even if she ordered a new set of professional equipment, it might not arrive in


    time for Ruth''s performance.


    "Let''s headack," Hugh suggested.


    Even if the cables could be repaired, it would still take some time, so there was no need to rush tonight.


    Serena knew better than anyone else. Feeling disappointed, she had no choice but to follow Hugh back.


    When they returned to Crestview Bay, Serena parted ways with Hugh and went straight to her


    room.


    She immediately began searching for nearby equipment suppliers. She needed something fast


    and discreet.


    Thest thing she wanted was for the Jansen family to find out about her interests.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. ncing at the security monitor, she saw Chandler was standing


    outside.


    What was he doing here thiste?


    Frowning in confusion, Serena got up from the couch and opened the door.


    Then, she saw a neatly arranged set of music equipment stood behind Chandler. Several trained workers nked either side, waiting to install it.


    There was also a well-maintained piano sat in perfect condition behind the equipment set.


    A wave of warmth spread through Serena''s chest as she slowly clenched his fists.


    Hugh had figured it out. He had even remembered the exact models of the equipment in her vi. Even the piano had clearly been handpicked by a professional.


    She hadn''t said a word about it, yet Hugh had taken care of everything.


    Noticing her silence, Chandler spoke up. "This is the best piano we could find nearby. Per Mr. Larson''s instructions, if you''re not satisfied, I can have someone pick out another one


    tomorrow."


    "I like it," she said.


    Serena shook her head, turning down the offer to rece the piano. She stepped aside, allowing Chandler and the workers to bring the equipment inside.


    She lingered by the door for a moment. Across the hall, another door slowly opened.


    Hugh had washed up and shed his jacket, leaningzily against the doorframe. "Is it enough?"


    His tone was light, as if tracking down such specialized equipment had been effortless.


    Serena looked at him, her eyes full of gratitude.


    "This is way too much. My old equipment was outdated, and you brought me thetest upgrades..uidn''t do anything to deserve this. It''s you who have been helping me. If you''re free sometime, let me take you out for a meal."


    Something unreadable flickered in Hugh''s eyes, like a shadow shifting in the light.


    Just as he was about to respond, a shrill ringtone cut through the quiet. It was probably Anotherte-night work call.


    Irritated, he raked a hand through his messy hair, then gave Serena a long look. "I''ll hold you to that."

 140

    "The Arnold Group''s bidding event starts in an hour."


    Natalie''s professional tone pulled Serena''s thoughts back to work.


    Hugh''s words fromst night still echoed in her mind. "I''ll hold you to that."


    For a man who handled things so decisively, it was surprising that he would leave a favor hanging.


    But right now, work mattered more than any man.


    The car came to a smooth stop.


    Dressed in a crisp white business suit and heels, Serena arrived early at the banquet hall outside the bidding venue, nning to rest while she waited.


    Natalie handed her the prepared bid proposal. "Here''s the document-"


    Just then, a sharp female voice cut through the air, followed by the crisp sound of a p.


    "Who do you think you are? How dare you use Cole''s name to ask me for favors?"


    A figure stumbled backward,nding in the hallway.


    Serena and Natalie instinctively stopped in their tracks.


    Wait... Wasn''t that Sarah?


    She staggered, clutching her reddened cheek, disbelief written all over her face.


    "How dare you hit me? I already spoke to Cole about this! When he finds out how you humiliated me, he''ll-"


    "Is he your fianc¨¦ or mine?"


    A woman stepped out of the banquet hall, dressed in a sleek ck-and-gold business suit. Her wavy hair was pinned up, and her eyes were cold and merciless.


    "You''re using my fianc¨¦''s name to pressure me into handing you this project. Setting aside how  il that is, who do you think you are? You''re not even his mistress, yet you have the nerve toe begging me for favors?


    "If the Jansen Group weren''t bidding today, I wouldn''t have just pped you. I''d have had someone rip your dress off and throw you onto the street. Let''s see if Cole would stand by you or me."


    Natalie nced at the imposing woman and lowered her voice as she exined to Serena.


    "That''s Regina, the heiress of the Arnold family.


    Offarter 140


    At the same time, the assistant beside Regina was introducing Serena.


    "That''s Serena, the Jansen Group''s representative and Ms. Sarah''s older sister." Then, their eyes met.


    Serena was a bit shocked because she hadn''t recognized Regina at first.


    Thest time they met at a private gathering, Regina had been a sweet, yful girl clinging to


    Cole''s side.


    Now, in a professional setting, she carried herself with the confidence of a lioness, nothing like the yful girl from before.


    Regina turned to face her directly, lifting her chin slightly.


    "If your sister has no shame, shouldn''t you, as her sister, drag her home and deal with her, properly? Or are you here to clean up her mess? If she has no shame, I''ll take it instead."


    Serena didn''t show anger, Instead, she smiled and stepped forward, extending a hand to Regina. "Ms. Arnold, nice to meet you. I''m Sarah''s half sister. "I hope her bad behavior won''t disrupt today''s bidding.".


    Half-sister? Bad behaviour?


    Those words yed right into Regina''s sense of superiority.


    That exined it. They weren''t full siblings, so of course they weren''t on the same side.


    Serena had no intention of leveraging the Larsons'' influence to secure the bid. She also made no mention of her connection to Hugh, presenting herself solely as a representative of the


    Jansen Group.


    However, Regina had already learned about her rtionship with Hugh through her assistant''s quiet whisper.


    Seeing Serena''sposed demeanor, Regina decided not to expose the connection. Instead,


    she yed along.


    With a serious attitude, she shook Serena''s hand. Then, she turned to Sarah with a cold smirk.


    "Sisters, hun: What a contrast... I guess that''s what happens when you have different mothers.


    Sarah fell silent. She clenched her teeth, barely holding back her fury.


    Damn that Serena. Instead of standing by her own sister, she was cozying up to


    Regina and joining in on mocking her background.


    Serena added casually, "Also, the Jansen Group only has one official representative. I have no idea who my sister is representing today. With the bidding about to begin, I''ll leave you to


    Cliapter


    settle your personal matters. Excuse me."


    With a smile, she walked toward the lounge with Natalie.


    im Bonus For


    Free


    Every Days>

 Chapter 141

    Sarah''s eyes widened slightly. "Serena, you-"


    "If you really want toe inside, that''s fine. I''ll just call Dad right now and ask if he gave you permission to be here today." Serena paused mid-step and nced


    back.


    Sarah''s face flushed red, stopping Serena from calling Howard. She knew that Howard didn''t agree for her toe.


    The reason was simple. Her presence here was just inappropriate.


    Cole was not officially hers, and Regina was still his fianc¨¦e, soing here was nothing short of asking for trouble.


    She couldn''t let Howard know about it.


    Sarah racked her brain, searching for Serena''s weakness, but before she could speak, Serena''s calm voice cut through the tension.


    "If you don''t belong here, don''t make a fool of yourself. There are plenty of cars at home, just pick one and get lost."


    With that, she stepped into the lounge with Natalie and shut the door behind her.


    Regina, clearly satisfied with Serena''s response, waved at security to throw Sarah out.


    Then, she suddenly smirked.


    "That homewrecker is annoying, but I have to admit, her sister''s got some backbone."


    "She''s still Mr. Larson''s wife. About the biddingter..."


    "Business is business. I don''t mind Serena, but deals are settled through skill, not sentiment."


    Regina shot a cold nce at the assistant who had spoken as she warned her, "Stop assuming you know what I''m thinking."


    "Understood."


    Sweat beaded on the assistant''s forehead as she hurried to follow her inside.


    Meanwhile, in the corner, Serena remainedposed, watching Regina''s shifting expressions with narrowed eyes.


    Born with a silver spoon, Regina certainly carried herself with the arrogance to match.


    ...


    40 minutester, the bidding event was about to begin.


    Guests arrived one after another, most of them familiar faces in the bidding circle. Small groups formed as people sat together, chatting casually.


    Regina was in high spirits, engaging in lively conversations with the others.


    Serena, who rarely appeared at events in Javerton City, sat quietly in a corner, resting.


    Knowing she and Sarah were not on the same side, Regina remained polite as she approached her.


    "If I get engaged to Cole in the future, shouldn''t we get a little closer?"


    Some people in the room were aware that Serena was Hugh''s wife. Others had no idea.


    No matter how one looked at it, Regina was clearly trying to get on Serena''s good side.


    Several guests exchanged nces. If Regina had already made her choice, then the rest of them were likely just here for nothing.


    Serena could tell Regina was being deliberately vague, clearly trying to gauge her stance on the bidding. She was about to respond when the door swung open again.


    Zach entered with his assistant, Morton.


    Regina turned toward the door but didn''t recognize him.


    Her assistant said, "This is Mr. Zach Foster from the Foster Group in Yellowbrook City."


    Zach stepped forward and greeted her, "Ms. Arnold, nice to meet you."


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Serena and seemed a little surprised.


    The Arnold Group had only just established ties with the Larson Group. Their connection was growing closer by the day.


    Yet Serena, nothing more than a hidden mistress, dared to show up and bid for a project in broad daylight.


    Wasn''t she afraid of exposing herself to the Larson family?


    With the bidding about to begin and so many eyes watching, Zach kept things professional. He took his seat, making sure to maintain a proper distance from Serena.


    As the event was about to start, an older, well-established figure cast Zach a sidelong nce and sneered.


    "Hmph! The world really is going downhill. Even a bastard from some second-rate family dares to sit at the same table as us."


    Zach''s eyes darkened with rage as his fist clenched tightly. It had been a long time since anyone had the nerve to call him that.

 Chapter 142

    The air in the conference room turned heavy in an instant.


    Among the bidders at the table, only an old-timer with an overinted sense of self would dare to openly belittle someone like this.


    Some, aware of the Foster family''s wealth, tried to smooth things over.


    "He didn''t choose to be born a bastard, and there''s no need to bring up something beyond his control. We''re all in the same circles, and we see each other all the time."


    "Maybe he couldn''t control how he was born, but mooching off a woman to make it? That was his call." Someone in the corner spoke up, tossing thement into the air.


    Nearby, a portly man chuckled and joined in.


    "Figures the old man had the guts to say it. A bastard living off a woman''s money has no business at this table."


    "Young, good-looking... I guess that''s all it takes tond a rich woman. Hah!"


    As more voices joined in, the mockery snowballed. What began as insults soon became entertainment, a joke for everyone but him.


    Clenching his fists, Zach found himself looking at Serena when he raised his head up.


    She seemedpletely unfazed by the whispers around her, quietly discussing the documents with Natalie. She had always been able to focus on work, no matter the noise around her.


    Zach suddenly recalled the days when he and Serena had built their business side by side.


    Back then, Kendrick''s status had weighed on him, making it impossible to lower his pride.


    However, Serena had always known when to yield, smoothing things over and navigating the powerful circles with ease, securing small projects that kept them afloat.


    Only now did he realize that everything she had done back then hadid the foundation for his sess. Without Serena, he wouldn''t be where he was today.


    Listening to the jeers around him, he found himself unable to say a single word in his own defense.


    At the head of the table, Regina sat beside her uncle, Martin Arnold. He flipped through the bidding documents, barely ncing up as he listened to the chatter around him.


    "Jansen Group and Foster Group-they''re both on a slow decline."


    "A dying empire still dwarfs a thriving startup. They talk big, but when ites to real influence, I doubt any of them outshine the Fosters or Jansens."


    Regina barely reacted. She found their mockery far less amusing than thetest scandals among the city''s elite.


    Martin shot her a brief nce before turning his eyes to Serena, who remained focused on her work.


    Knowing she was Hugh''s wife, he couldn''t help but say, "Earlier, you said you liked Serena''s personality. If that''s the case, why not consider="


    "Uncle Martin, let''s keep business separate. The Larsons have plenty of wives, so sucking up to her won''t get us anywhere. What matters is making money for ourselves," Regina said.


    She was ready to get it over with. She just wanted to seal the deal and get out.


    Martin noted that Regina had no intention of currying favor. ncing at the time, he immediately announced that the bidding was about to begin.


    The process went off without a hitch, as everyone was well-versed in the routine. After several rounds, only the Jansen Group and the Foster Group remained.


    The audience was surprised. While the Jansen Group was expected, with Serena just earning high praise from Regina, who would have guessed that the Foster Group had such clout?


    Serena was familiar with both the Foster and Jansen Groups, so she wasn''t surprised by the oue.


    Natalie looked on, curious. "Do you think we can secure it?"


    Serena''s fingertips lightly tapped on the folder before her.


    "Arnold Group and Foster Group are more alike and more progressive. If nothing unexpected happens..."


    "Congrattions to the Foster Group for securing the project!" Martin dered.


    The audience offered a half-hearted round of apuse. Zach stood up to thank everyone, though his eyes remained fixed on Serena.


    Serena wasn''t bothered by it at all. She had only intended to use this bidding opportunity as a chance to steal a few moments to write a song for Ruth.


    Since Arnold Group had managed the bidding fairly, she had no objections to the result.


    The bidding was finally over.

 Chapter 143

    Moments ago, the sneering group had quickly turned on Zach, clinging to him with forced smiles.


    Serena didn''t even spare a nce at the huddled Zach as she walked out with Natalie.


    Once in the elevator, Natalie reminded her, "Mr. Jansen is waiting for you downstairs. He already knows that Ms. Sarah is here too and hasn''t taken offense. He''s even booked a private room for the victory celebration. He seems certain this bid is his."


    Howard probably assumed that Sarah didn''t even qualify to bid. She was there just to make up the numbers, and since she hadn''t caused any trouble, they didn''t see a reason to hold it against her.


    Later, when wordes that she lost the bid, Howard would definitelye up with another excuse.


    Sure enough, just as Serena reached the door of the Arnold Group, she saw Sarah covering the red p mark on her cheek as she clung to Howard and cried.


    "Serena even joined forces with the heiress of the Arnold family to humiliate me. Look at this huge p mark-everyone important saw it. How am I supposed to do business with them now?"


    The major families in Javerton City all knew each other. To Howard, hearing that Serena had scolded Sarah in front of friends made him feel like theughingstock of the city.


    Furious, he pointed directly at Serena.


    "Howe you didn''t secure the project? Are we really no match for those from Yellowbrook? How am I supposed to keep my reputation intact? How am I going to show my face anywhere after this? I even booked a private room for celebration, Serena. Are you trying to make things difficult for me on purpose?"


    Serena was bombarded with reproach.


    Behind her, Zach heard every word clearly.


    If he hadn''te and won the bid, Serena wouldn''t have been on the receiving end of all this scolding.


    He walked toward Howard and said, "Mr. Jansen, it''s all because we suddenly jumped into the bidding today that Serena''s project..."


    Right in the center of the turmoil, Serena ignored Howard''s reproaches and disregarded Zach''s well-meaning attempt to defend her. Instead, she opened the car door.


    "The Arnold Group''s bidding was fair and square. If you can''t handle defeat, then he shouldn''t bid. Besides, you should ask the Arnolds about that p mark on your daughter. Stop being a bully in your own family.


    "Also, congrattions to Mr. Foster on winning the bid."


    With that dignified final remark, she stepped into the car and drove off quickly. "Wait, Serena!"


    Zach wasn''t defending her just to show off. He quickly ran after her, but no matter how fast he moved, he couldn''t catch the car and was forced to watch her drive away.


    Sarah pointed at the receding car and shouted, "Serena, you''re nothing but an ungrateful backstabber! How dare you say Dad is a bully in his own house? You''re just-"


    Suddenly, a derisiveugh cut her off.


    Turning around, Howard and Sarah saw Regina emerging.


    Regina was surrounded by her entourage, casting a disdainful look in their direction.


    "Serena''s nothing but an ungrateful rat, huh? What about you, Sarah? Aren''t you both from one of Javerton City''s respected elite families? How can your father stand by and let his daughtertch onto someone''s fianc¨¦, and even get up close to him? You''re sullying the very name of our heritage!"


    Trying to cozy up to the real deal, huh?


    Howard abruptly turned and saw Sarah, nervously covering the p mark on her face.


    It turned out the mark wasn''t Serena''s doing but Regina''s.


    Howard had been humiliated time and again today and could no longer bear the disgrace. Yet he couldn''t afford to mess with Arnold Group, so he forced a smile at Regina.


    "I should''ve raised her better. My apologies, Ms. Arnold."


    Regina didn''t bother responding.


    Howard lowered his head and quickly led Sarah away.


    This was beyond embarrassing.

 Chapter 144

    At Jansen Group, Howard''s assistant reported bad news one after another.


    "Our funds can''t keep up anymore. These two projects have been put on hold. The higher-ups want us to cover the costs, but the workers below aren''t getting paid and refuse to speed up construction. Without money, there''s nothing we can do. And this project..."


    Howard paced anxiously, restless and agitated. He had believed that winning the Arnold Group bid would bring in funds and ease Jansen Group''s cash flow.


    However, not only did they lose the bid, but several other projects were now stuck for various reasons.


    He had no idea what to do.


    After pacing for a long time, his gazended on the stock market numbers on his screen. He struggled for a while before saying, "Sell off Jansen Group''s floating stocks."


    Letting in some small investors might just keep them afloat for a little longer.


    "Understood. I''ll arrange it right away."


    His assistant then hurried off to make the arrangements.


    Within moments, Jansen Group''s stock price fluctuated noticeably.


    Serena''s gaze swept over the stalled projects in front of her, her expression unreadable.


    Howard was already offloading shares in desperation, making this the perfect opportunity for an outsider to step in.


    With that thought, she called for Natalie.


    "I need you to handle something privately for me. I have an identity under Katarina Lopez, with a fully prepared ount. Use it to buy up all the scattered shares of Jansen Group. Hold onto them, no matter the profit or loss. Calcte the amount needed, and I''ll transfer it within two hours."


    For a brief moment, surprise crossed Natalie''s face.


    "I''m an employee of Jansen Group."


    Serena was asking her to use a false identity to buy shares in her ownpany. If this got out...


    Serena only smiled, handing over the documents.


    "You are someone I can trust."


    "Alright. I got it."


    A spark lit up in Natalie''s eyes.


    Compared to those two fools, Howard and Sarah, Serena was sharp and resourceful. It was worth it to rely on her.


    Serena sat alone at her desk, staring at the fluctuating stock prices of Jansen Group. At that moment, her expression was cold and distant.


    She would reim it piece by piece.


    As for today''s funds, they came from the sale of her properties and shares back in Yellowbrook City.


    Using the money she earned to buy back what rightfully belonged to Amber was perfectly justified.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Ms. Jansen, Mr. Jansen wants to see you," a junior employee informed her.


    Serena gathered her thoughts and responded calmly before rising to head toward Howard''s office.


    As soon as she stepped inside, Howard quickly closed the stock market page on his screen and put on a smile.


    "Nina, have a seat. I wanted to talk to you about recent market trends."


    "Why don''t we talk in the conference room?"


    Serena sat down with a knowing smile, with a hint of amusement in her eyes.


    Caught in his little scheme, Howard cleared his throat awkwardly.


    "The current market shifts are somewhat tied to your... personal matters as well. With Foster Group winning the bid, it seems they''re looking to establish themselves in Javerton City. Since we''ll be running into each other often, it wouldn''t be wise to let past conflicts sour things. We, as elders, have little interaction with them, but you and Zach have some history. So, perhaps..."


    He wanted her to cozy up to the Foster Group, huh?


    Serena knew exactly what he was implying.


    How ridiculous.


    Howard had already married her off to the Larsons for a business alliance, and now he wanted to squeeze more out of her, using old ties to win over another


    man.

 Chapter 145

    "No," Serena replied firmly.


    She stood up, ready to leave.


    Howard shot to his feet with both hands pressed against the table.


    "Nina, you''re my daughter. We can talk this through! I just need you to put in a good word for Jansen Group in front of Zach. If you''re willing to help, I promise your Mom''s name won''t be erased from our family''s history. I''ll even build her a separate memorial, exactly the way she would have wanted. Will that do?"


    He sounded almost desperate.


    The day of the bidding, he had watched with his own eyes as Zach chased after Serena''s car.


    Whether it was lingering affection or guilt driving Zach''s actions, it didn''t matter. As long as Zach still had feelings for her, this could work.


    If they could win him over, they would secure Foster Group''s partnership and investment, and that was the only thing keeping Jansen Group afloat.


    Serena halted mid-step and let out a sharpugh. "You only remember me when you need something. Do you think you can keep stringing me along with empty promises? I''m not falling for it."


    "Nina! Fine. I''m okay with you not wanting to build a memorial. Just tell me what you want! As long as you''re willing to meet Zach for a meal, I''ll agree to anything!"


    Howard almost lunged across the table to block her path, desperation written all over his face.


    Only then did Serena finally turn around. She asked, "Anything?"


    "A-As long as it''s within my power!" Howard replied, gritting his teeth.


    Silence hung between them. A bead of sweat traced down Howard''s temple as he waited for her response.


    "I want Amber Group."


    Amber Group was a subsidiary of Jansen Group, named after Serena''s mother as


    a tribute. It had once been Amber''s porcin studio before evolving into an industrialpany. As the business changed, the traces of Amber had slowly disappeared.


    However, Amber Group was currently struggling. Its profits were dwindling, and it was on the verge of shutting down.


    Howard''s eyes lit up. He had been looking for an excuse to close thepany for good, and now Serena wanted to im it?


    What a coincidence!


    "Fine. I''ll have the contract drafted right away and transfer Amber Group to your name."


    "Your word is final." Serena nodded and left without a second thought.


    Howard let out a mockingugh, murmuring to himself, "Like mother, like daughter, huh? Apany that just happens to share her name, and she''s already trapped herself in it."


    On the other side of the door, Serena smirked as she walked away.


    Did Howard really think she wanted thepany just because of its name?


    Like her porcin work, the business Amber had once built still held its true value, even in her absence. Amber Group''s potential would far exceed Howard''s imagination.


    Another long day passed.


    Exhausted, Serena returned home, washed up, and got ready to rest. She had


    just taken off her jacket when a knock sounded at the door.


    She opened the door and found herself face-to-face with Hugh.


    Hugh stood at the door, sweat dampening his hair at his temple, yet his expression remainedposed.


    He pretended to be calm as he said, "I have an urgent meeting overseas, and my flight leaves in an hour."


    Serena was taken aback. Her fingers tightened around the doorknob before she even realized it.


    With so little time, he had still gone out of his way toe here?


    She was worried that he wouldn''t make it to the airport in time.


    "You''re barely going to make it. You should''ve just called instead ofing all this way..."


    Hugh looked into her eyes with an intense gaze. "I''m just stopping by to grab something."


    Oh, so it wasn''t intentional. He was just stopping by to grab his things.

 Chapter 146

    Hugh caught the flicker of emotion in her eyes but said nothing. Instead, he handed her a car key.


    "Chandler will be traveling with me for the next couple of days, so he won''t be able to drive you to work. This car is more low-key. You can use it for now."


    So, he wasn''t just here to grab something. He had alsoe to drop off a car key.


    Hugh really was a reliable ally, always thinking ahead.


    Serena epted his gesture without hesitation.


    Never one to leave a favor unreturned, she grabbed a mini four-leaf clover


    ceramic charm from the shoe cab and offered it to him.


    "I didn''t have time to prepare anything valuable, but I made this myself. I hope this can bring you good luck. Consider it a token of appreciation. Bon voyage!"


    The charm was small and cool to the touch.


    Hugh slipped it into his pocket, continuously rubbing it. He responded, "I got it. If anythinges up, you can call me whenever you want."


    "Alright." Serena nodded.


    Hugh towered over her, standing at her doorstep, rattling off reminders like an overprotective older brother. He was attentive and thoughtful, though a bit long- winded.


    Still, she appreciated his concern.


    Before he could start discussing the finer details of Jansen Group''s internal affairs, Serena felt resigned as she cut him off.


    "Mr. Larson, if I run into anything I can''t handle, I promise I''ll let you know. I won''t let you and your family take a loss. If you don''t leave now, you''re going to miss your flight."


    Her remark snapped him out of it.


    Realizing how much time he had wasted, Hugh let out a soft chuckle and murmured a brief goodbye before finally turning to leave.


    As the elevator doors closed around him, he slipped a hand into his pocket.


    The once cool ceramic charm was now warm from his touch.


    After saying farewell and sending him off, she blinked in confusion.


    Wait. Wasn''t he supposed to pick something up? Why did he leave empty- handed?


    For a second, she thought about calling him to ask, but then it dawned on her. Chandler was with him, so he had probably picked up his things long before stopping by.


    She didn''t know their exact situation. If she called and disrupted their ns, it might cause unnecessary dys.


    So, Serena decided against it and headed inside to shower and rest.


    Feeling more awake after her shower, she put on a sheet mask before curling up on the couch and skimming through Jansen Group''s internal reports.


    Suddenly, her phone vibrated.


    Hugh had sent a text. "I''ve boarded the ne."


    Out of habit, Serena almost sent a cat sticker to wish him a safe flight. But when she nced at their usual brief, businesslike chats, she hesitated.


    Then, she simply replied, "Okay."


    They weren''t close friends, after all. A sticker felt too casual for their dynamic.


    On the ne, Hugh eyed the curt reply, holding tightly on the small ceramic charm.


    Earlier, Chandler had mentioned that Serena liked four-leaf clovers and even knew the meaning behind them-good luck and prosperity. He figured that she would probably use cute stickers all the time.


    Apparently not.


    Slowly, he rxed his grip, studying the small charm in his palm.


    Strangely, that realization put him at ease. He didn''t need cute stickers because he found that Serena was captivating enough.


    On the other end of the line, after texting, Serena opened a file and peeled off her sheet mask, ready to focus on her work.


    At that moment, Wynne called her.


    "Nina, help me!"

 Chapter 147

    "What is it?"


    Hearing the energy in Wynne''s voice, Serena couldn''t help but smile.


    She sank onto the couch, hugging a pillow against her chest.


    Wynne started with a dramatic bout of whining before finally getting to the point.


    "I''m restoring an ancient porcin piece, but I''ve hit a bit of a wall. One of my colleagues mentioned that your mom had created a series using the same technique. I wanted to ask-do you still have any of those pieces?


    "It doesn''t have to be a perfect one, even a wed backup would do. I just need something to practice on before attempting the real thing. I''d rather not botch the restoration and end up ruining a historical artifact."


    Then, she sent over two pictures of the porcin piece in question, along with a document detailing the technique.


    Serena actually knew a lot about these.


    After a brief moment of thought, Serena said, "I kept a few imperfect pieces from my mom''s collection. From the looks of it, I think I have one that''s pretty simr- same intricate patterns, same craftsmanship. I can bring it overter if you want to take a look."


    "Seriously? Oh my gosh! Nina, you''re a lifesaver!"


    Wynne squealed with excitement.


    Serena could already picture her bouncing around with her phone, and the thought made her chuckle.


    There was no time like the present. She wasn''t feeling tired anyway.


    Her first instinct was to book a ride, but the idea of driving out to the vi thiste and dealing with the trip back felt like more trouble than it was worth. She turned her head and spotted the car keys sitting on the entryway cab.


    "Well, that worked out nicely."


    Hugh had only just given her the keys, and she was already putting them to use.


    Serena didn''t bother changing into anything formal because no one would be around to see her anyway. She grabbed the car keys, slipped on her loungewear, and headed downstairs.


    She went into the elevator, heading to the underground garage.


    She had barely taken a step when two familiar figures came into view, walking straight toward her.


    "You again?"


    Wendy''s irritation was obvious. Her tone was sharp andced with usation. "You''re going out like that in the middle of the night, Serena? Who are you trying to impress?"


    As if she were deliberately trying to lure someone in.


    Serena couldn''t be bothered to respond. Her gaze swept over Wendy and Zach, both still dressed in formal attire, likely returning from a dinner event.


    More notably, Zach was leaning heavily against Wendy, his face flushed. He was clearly drunk.


    No wonder Wendy had dropped the act. With Zach in this state, there was no need for pretense.


    Serena ignored them and headed straight for her car.


    Wendy fumed at being brushed off, but with Zach still drunk beside her, she had


    more pressing matters. She needed to get him home as soon as possible.


    Just as she was about to leave, the weight in her arms disappeared.


    "Zach?"


    Stunned, she stood frozen as he pulled away from her.


    He took a few unsteady steps forward, watching as Serena brushed past him without sparing him a nce. Emotions churned inside him, crashing one after another.


    He was a bit upset because the girl he once cherished didn''t even acknowledge him.


    At the same time, he was also a bit angry because Serena was no longer his.


    The effect of the alcohol made his emotions unstable, and at this moment, all he craved was the woman before him.


    Before he could stop himself, he stepped forward and held Serena''s wrist tightly. "Rena, I¡ª"


    Before he could finish, she turned to face him.


    The look in her eyes was filled with nothing but disgust. She struggled against his grip.


    "Let go!"


    Each word was sharp and cold, devoid of any warmth. Holding her hand, Zach was stunned. He was very heartbroken. Why? Why did the woman he loved look at him with such disdain?

 Chapter 148

    Zach said nothing.


    Serena was in pain as his grip tightened. She frowned and yanked her hand free.


    "Drunken fool. If you can''t even understand what I''m saying, then just go home," she said coldly.


    Then, she looked around, searching for the so-called "low-profile" car Hugh had mentioned.


    However, Zach refused to let it go.


    "At this hour? Are you waiting for Hugh? You know damn well¡ª"


    A loud beep sounded.


    Serena couldn''t be bothered to argue with him. As she pressed the key fob, a Cullinan on her right shed its lights.


    Her car was the same model as Hugh''s. However, his car was ck, and hers was white.


    She arched an eyebrow.


    A Cullinan? Was this considered "low-profile"?


    Hugh clearly had a different definition of the word.


    Without hesitation, she walked toward the white Cullinan, leaving Zach frozen in ce.


    With the Jansen Group''s wealth, there was no way they would give a Cullinan to an unloved daughter.


    Not even Foster Group would treat a Cullinan like a casual ride. Who would throw around money like that?


    So, was this car a gift from Hugh?


    Zach''s expression turned grim.


    Beside him, Wendy''s eyes widened in shock.


    That Cullinan was worth millions, yet Serena was going to drive it in her loungewear?


    The two of them stood frozen in shock.


    Meanwhile, Serena had already adjusted her seat and stepped on the elerator, heading straight for the vi in search of porcin. To her, a car was just a means of transportation.


    The taillights vanished into the underground garage. Only then did Wendy slowlye back to her senses.


    "Zach, Serena''s using a Cullinan as a casual ride. Do you think Mr. Larson actually likes her? It feels like... Serena isn''t in the same league as us anymore. Remember when we went window shopping for a car-"


    "Enough!"


    Zach pressed a hand to his aching forehead. He wasn''t sure if it was the alcohol or if Wendy''s voice was simply grating on his nerves.


    Shrugging off her attempt to support him, he staggered into the elevator, lost in thought.


    For some reason, it felt as if Serena was drifting further and further out of reach. The girl who used to nestle in his arms, soft and dependent, was disappearing.


    The thought struck his chest like a sharp de, and the pain crashed over him like waves, stealing his breath.


    ...


    Serena arrived at the vite at night. Two maids were roused to greet her.


    She waved a hand and said, "I''m just here to grab some porcin. There''s no need to prepare anything."


    "Understood."


    The maids, respectful and cautious, didn''t follow her upstairs. Instead, they waited quietly at the base of the staircase.


    Serena entered the room and sifted through the porcin pieces Amber had left behind. Eventually, she found the one Wynne needed.


    Carefully, she wrapped it up herself before sending Wynne a message.


    "I''ll bring it over in a bit. Send me the address."


    Wynne replied quickly with an address and a location-sharing request. She


    added, "It''s too dangerous for you toe alone thiste at night. I''ll leave it on until you get here."


    "Got it," Serena replied with a smile.


    She had already checked in with Wynne on her way here, and now she did so again before heading back.


    Being cared for like this... it was oddlyforting.


    Serena picked up the porcin and left the room, switching off the lights before leaving.


    A soft thud echoed through the second-floor hallway. It sounded like a shoending on the floor and was almost inaudible.


    The sound sent a shiver racing up her spine, and cold sweat prickled at her temples.


    Then, she quickly turned the lights back on.

 Chapter 149

    The lights were turned on, illuminating the hall. There was no one.


    Hold up... She was sure she hadn''t imagined it.


    Lost in thought, Serena called for the maids and had them turn on every light in the house.


    Just as she was about to continue her search, a faint rustling came from behind the cab.


    "Ms. Jansen, watch out!"


    The two maids quickly stepped in front of Serena and shielded her.


    Then, a tiny head popped out from behind the cab.


    It was a calico cat.


    Its round eyes blinked curiously as it let out a soft, high-pitched meow.


    "Oh dear, did the gardener forget to close the door after tending to the garden this afternoon? A stray kitten must have wandered in."


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Serena. We''ll get rid of it right away."


    Two two maids exhaled in relief, already moving to catch the kitten.


    Though the kitten was a stray, it seemed surprisingly tame. Even as the maid


    lifted it by the scruff, it only let out a soft mewl, making no attempt to scratch or struggle.


    Serena let out a quiet breath.


    It was just a cat, huh?


    Wide-eyed and pitiful, the kitten kicked its little legs in the air and meowed. A momentter, its stomach let out a loud, hungry rumble.


    The kitten was hungry.


    After thinking for a moment, Serena said, "Give it something to eat first. We can let it go after."


    "Okay."


    The maids nodded and carried the kitten downstairs to find some food for it.


    Meanwhile, Serena took onest walk around the vi, making sure there was nothing else out of ce before heading downstairs with the porcin in hand.


    A shadow flickered across the second floor before vanishing in an instant.


    Downstairs, Serena took a sip of water and sent Wynne her location before preparing to leave with the porcin.


    The kitten, its mouth still covered in a frothy trace of milk, rubbed against her leg.


    Serena paused.


    How cute!


    She smiled, but then a memory surfaced. When she was with Zach, she had once wanted a pet. However, Zach had always refused, saying that he was too busy.


    At first, he imed they were struggling in the early days of his startup, barely making ends meet. There was no time, no space, and no energy for a pet. Then, when thepany took off, it was the pressure of expansion,te nights, and business trips.


    Later, when he returned to the Foster Group, his priority became stepping into his role as the heir. His focus had to be on thepany and the future.


    There was always something more important.


    Looking back now, he had plenty of time to take Wendy to concert after concert. He could spend weeks on business trips in Javerton without bothering toe home.


    But he never had time to raise a kitten or a puppy with her.


    The thought stayed with her for a moment.


    Then, she bent down to pick the kitten up.


    "Let''s go. I''m taking you home."


    She no longer needed Zach''s permission. She would raise a kitten just as she wanted.


    The little kitten nestled in her arms and let out a soft meow, as if content with its new home.


    Serena headed straight for Wynne''sb with the calico kitten.


    The old gatekeeper was a cat lover. He dly agreed to watch over the kitten for a while.


    Wynne was already waiting for her at the entrance. Instead of asking about the porcin first, she pulled Serena into a big hug, then pointed at the Cullinan parked behind her.


    "Seriously? Did you pull up to the museum in a Cullinan just to flex?"


    "Who am I even flexing on? You''re the only one working overtime thiste at night." Serena shot her a look and gave her a yful punch.


    Wynne clutched her shoulder like she had been gravely wounded.


    "You drove your Cullinan here, and you expect me to believe you''re not here to flex? I can''t believe this. I don''t even know your husband, and you''re a richdy driving a Cullinan without letting me know."


    Serena felt resigned as she exined, "It''s not like that... I just got married, and it''s a business alliance. My husband is an ally, and this is the car he has prepared for me."


    Wynne cupped her face as she asked curiously, "Who exactly is this husband of yours? Using a Cullinan as a daily ride... I bet he''s a rich guy."


    Serena was just about to exin when her phone screen lit up.


    The name "Hugh Larson" appeared on the screen.


    When Wynne identally saw the name, she eximed, "Holy crap! Mr. Larson?"

 Chapter 150

    "Don''t shout."


    Serena quickly covered Wynne''s mouth.


    It was the middle of the night-was she not worried about getting a noise


    Wynne''s eyes widened in shock as she grabbed Serena''s hand and shook it frantically.


    "No wonder you drive a Cullinan every day! You''re basically a richdy in Javerton City now-hurry up and text him back!" Wynne eximed.


    "Let go of me first." Serena let out a helplessugh as she pulled her hand away. She unlocked her phone and saw a message from Hugh.


    "I havended," he said.


    How formal-just what she expected from an ally.


    "OK," Serena responded just as concisely.


    Wynne looked even more shocked. "You''re just going to reply to your husband with a simple ''OK''?"


    "That''s what I sent earlier too."


    Wynne hesitated, as if she wanted to say something but held back.


    On second thought, though, Serena treated Hugh so coldly, yet he still bought her


    a Cullinan. Maybe he wasn''t so bad to her after all?


    The realization surprised her.


    As Wynne led Serena inside, they chatted about work. Then, as if suddenly remembering something, Wynne asked, "By the way, what''s going on with you and Zach?"


    Earlier, she had been too caught up in her shock over Hugh. She hadn''t heard a single rumor about Serena and Zach breaking up.


    After a brief pause, Serena gave her a quick rundown of what had happened. Compared to Ruth, Wynne had a much clearer understanding of Serena and Zach''s history. The moment she learned the details, her anger red up instantly. "You helped him build his business so he could live luxuriously, and he repaid you by sneaking off to Javerton City with a mistress to expand his empire?"


    Serena couldn''t help butugh at Wynne''s blunt outrage, but Wynne only red at her.


    "What''s so funny? If it weren''t for you, Zach wouldn''t be where he is today!


    "That ungrateful scumbag! If I had my restoration tools, I''d carve him up like an artifact, turn him into a mummy, and bury him-just so future generations could dig him up and dissect him!


    "And he has the audacity to bring Wendy into your building, rubbing it in your face every single day!"


    As she spoke, her frustration mounted, and she waved her tools with growing intensity.


    Serena hadn''t expected Wynne to be even more enraged than she was. Letting out a helplessugh, she quickly stepped in to calm her down.


    "Wynne, let''s focus on what we actually came here to do. Besides, Zach and I have been over for a while now."


    "Good riddance. Mr. Larson bought you a Cullinan-he''s a thousand times better than that loser."


    Wynne finally started to calm down.


    Serena chuckled. "You like the Cullinan that much? Want me to take you for a rideter?"


    "No, work first. Show me Mrs. Jansen''s porcin-I need to examine it properly."


    "Alright," Serena replied, enjoying the sight of Wynne in her element.


    As much as Wynne loved cars, her career always came first.


    ...


    Just then, still shaking off thest traces of his hangover, Zach sneezed hard.


    Someone must have been bad-mouthing him behind his back.


    At that moment, a message from Morton popped up on his phone.


    "Here''s everything on the violinist from that night''s concert, including her contact details."


    "Got it," Zach replied before opening the file.


    The masked violinist from that night had left asting impression on him-her performance had been absolutely mesmerizing.


    As he scrolled through the documents, a photo of a delicate, elegant young woman appeared on the screen. Below it was her name-Kade Winter.


    Just then, Wendy walked in, carrying a ss of honey water. Her eyesnded on the photo on his screen.


    Who was that? Could it be... Zach had his eye on someone else?

 Chapter 151

    A cold glint shed in Wendy''s eyes. She was still dealing with Serena, and now there was another woman in the picture?


    Swallowing her jealousy and resentment, she put on an innocent facade and leaned in.


    "Zach, this young woman has such an elegant presence. Did a headhunter recruit her as a senior executive?"


    "No."


    Zach casually handed her the documents to take a look.


    "She''s a violinist with the Luna Orchestra. Her performance at thest concert


    was exceptional. If she agrees to tutor you, it could really help elevate your skills." Wendy froze for a moment. Then, a wave of wild joy surged through her.


    So that was it¡ªZach was trying to pave the way for her!


    In her mind, Wendy already imagined herself joining the Luna Orchestra, gaining fame, and eventually marrying Zach.


    Ovee with excitement, she threw herself into Zach''s arms, lifted her head, and kissed his cheek.


    "Zach, I knew you¡ª"


    "You''ve crossed a line."


    Zach''s face hardened as he pushed her away and wiped the spot where she had kissed him. But when he caught the glimpse of disappointment in Wendy''s eyes, he hesitated and stopped himself from wiping his cheek.


    "I know you''re happy, but be careful not to do things that could be misunderstood," he said.


    Without another word, he turned and walked back to his room.


    Wendy copsed onto the couch, her fists clenched in frustration.


    Crossed a line? How?


    Zach had done so much for her. What was wrong with showing gratitude by kissing him?


    Her eyes welled up with tears as a deep sense of resentment slowly took root in her heart.


    ...


    It was well past midnight when Serena finally made it back to her apartment.


    She knew once Wynne got absorbed in her work, there was no pulling her away. Still, she hadn''t anticipated Wynne being so fixated on Amber''s porcin collection.


    When Serena left, Wynne was still engrossed in her research, her eyes shadowed by dark circles.


    Serena, in contrast, was drained and decided to head home early.


    As she parked, she noticed the Crestview Bay property management team was busy working on the elevators.


    The person in charge said, "Moving forward, each building''s elevator will operate under a new system. Each unit will receive a designated keycard, programmed to ess only its assigned floor. This measure is intended to prevent unauthorized movement between floors and minimize disruptions."


    "Got it."


    The team had been working through the night to set up the new system, but the elevator was still in service.


    As Serena stepped in, she noticed the property staff showing her an unusually high level of respect.


    It didn''t take long for her to figure it out-Hugh must have arranged this and given them a heads-up. It was likely to prevent Wendy and Zach from causing trouble on the top floor, as they had in the past.


    Just as she was thinking this, her phone rang.


    It was Hugh.


    When she answered, he sounded surprised that she was still awake at this hour.


    "I thought you were asleep, so I was waiting for you to wake up and reply."


    "No, I just got back from seeing a friend. I''m about to head upstairs to sleep." Serena stifled a yawn and hugged her cat a little tighter.


    "You just left, and now the property management team is already making changes to the elevator-one keycard per household, each linked to a specific floor. Did you arrange that?"


    There was a pause on the other end of the line. Hugh hadn''t expected Serena to be awake, let alone notice the changes.


    "Yeah. Last time, someone caused trouble, and you ended up in the hospital. Now that I''m away from Javerton City and you''re home alone, your safety is my priority. If you''re not home yet, don''t hang up. Wait until you''re safely inside."


    Hugh''s voice remained as emotionless as ever.


    But as Serena watched the elevator floor numbers rise slowly, a deep sense of reassurance washed over her.


    She asked him a few questions about his business trip, and he answered each one quickly. However, he didn''t ask which friends she had met or what she had been up to.


    When Serena finally reached her floor, she said, "I''m home."


    "Get some rest. Goodnight." Hugh''s voice softened, as if he were afraid of disturbing her sleep.


    Then, the line went dead.


    As she opened the door, the room was empty, and darkness enveloped her. But she didn''t feel alone or scared.


    Even though Hugh wasn''t physically there, she knew he was always looking out for her.


    He was, without a doubt, a reliable ally.

 Chapter 152

    Serena had only slept for a few hours when she was woken up by a phone call the next morning.


    "Is this Ms. Jansen? My name is Samuel Davis, and I''m in charge of the porcin exhibition. I had spoken with Mr. Larson previously-do you remember me?"


    The voice on the other end was warm and polite.


    Serena slowly woke up, nodded, and replied, "I remember you. It''s pretty early for a call-what can I do for you?"


    "Well, for the uing porcin exhibition, I''d like to include your mother''s works. Her pieces are incredibly rare and invaluable, and many industry professionals attending the exhibition are eager to see them in person.


    "Additionally, since this is a public exhibition, while most of the attendees will be industry professionals, some business owners will also be bringing their children along.


    "Your mother''s porcin pieces are exceptionally valuable, and for safety reasons, my suggestion would be to disy one representative piece, while the others could be reced with replicas."


    Samuel''s tone was cautious, almost tentative.


    Serena understood right away.


    This was standard practice at public exhibitions. Amber''s porcin was priceless, and if anything happened to it, Samuel, as the one in charge, would have no way to cover the loss.


    So, replicas would be disyed while the originals were photographed and included in the exhibition catalog for people to see.


    But... the replicas would need to be made by Serena.


    Still, more people would get the chance to see Amber''s work. Wasn''t that exactly what she had always wanted?


    Amber had never created her porcin pieces for recognition or financial gain, but to share the beauty of her craft with the world.


    Thinking about the smile Amber had whenever she worked, Serena found herself smiling too.


    "Alright. If it''s convenient for you, how about we meet somewhere to go over the details?"


    "That sounds wonderful! I''m free anytime. Just let me know where to meet.


    Samuel''s voice brimmed with excitement, and Serena could tell he truly appreciated porcin.


    They met at a caf¨¦.


    Samuel, just as his voice had suggested, was warm, polished, and youthful- looking.


    However, when it came to business, he was organized and efficient. In just half an hour, they had outlined the entire process for the exhibition.


    When Samuel learned that Serena wanted Amber''s porcin to reach a wider audience, he said, "Of course. The purpose of this porcin exhibition is exactly to give these works the exposure they deserve.


    "Rather than being hidden away in a collector''s cab, I want these pieces to be shared with more people. They deserve to be remembered, because that''s the true value of art."


    Hearing this, Serena nodded in agreement. The two were inplete harmony.


    Serena would work during the day, and after hours, she would head straight to Samuel''s studio to begin working on the replicas.


    To make it easier for Serena to workte at night, Samuel handed her the key to his studio.


    Serena teased him with a smile. "Aren''t you worried I''ll take your porcin pieces and sell them?"


    "You wouldn''t do that to someone else''s hard work," he replied firmly.


    After ncing at the time, he added, "But don''t overdo it. Make sure to get some rest. I''m leaving now."


    "Okay."


    Serena smiled and nodded before focusing back on her work. Deep down, she felt reassured.


    Since thest concert, she had once again found a deep sense of fulfillment within herself. Her passion for the craft made the long hours feel meaningful and rewarding.


    Meanwhile, Samuel made a call to Hugh.


    "She''s mostly staying in the studio, working. I''ve set up a rest area for her, and the security system is in ce as usual. You don''t need to worry."


    "Good," Hugh replied, feeling reassured.


    Although the elevator issue had been resolved, Wendy and Zach hadn''t left yet. Instead of enduring their constant harassment at home, it was better for Serena to stay somewhere safe, focusing on what she loved.

 Chapter 153

    Just a door away, Serena decided to take a break from her work.


    She opened the door to the rest area and was stunned-it looked like a suite straight out of a five-star hotel.


    "Is this the standard treatment at the studio?" she wondered.


    If it was, she feltpletely at ease to settle in.


    For several consecutive days, Serena left right after work and returned the next morning looking refreshed and full of energy.


    She handled her work efficiently, but there was no progress in her attempts to win over Foster Group.


    Frustrated, Howard turned to Sarah. "What''s Serena up totely? She''s been leaving early, and she hasn''t even had dinner with Zach. You''re always here at the office-why aren''t you pushing her to get things done?"


    "How would I know what she''s doing..." Sarah responded meekly, her irritation growing.


    Since her run-in with Regina, Howard had be increasingly cold toward her.


    Rachel had told her to keep acting submissive in front of Howard, which was why she''d been spending a few hours every day assisting him at the office.


    But now, with Howard upset over Serena''sck of progress, he had begun to take his frustration out on her as well. It felt unfair.


    "Go get Serena for me!" Howard''s temper red.


    The moment Serena stepped into the room, he mmed his hand on the table and sprang to his feet.


    "You''vepletely neglected the task of winning over Foster Group! Do you still want to keep your position as assistant general manager?"


    Despite Howard''s outbursts, Serena remained calm and unfazed. She held his gaze steadily.


    "Previously, due to our partnership with Larson Group, Foster Group and Jansen Group became directpetitors. So, even if we manage to win over Zach, Foster Group won''t easily agree to a coboration.


    "Business requires patience. If you''re too hasty, it could backfire. Don''t you understand that, Dad?"


    Serena''s words instantly cooled Howard''s anger. He had clearly forgotten about the past rivalry between thepanies.


    Howard tried toe up with another approach. He was about to suggest that Serena use personal connections to win over Zach first when Sarah suddenly interrupted.


    "Serena, why haven''t you changed your clothes in the past few days? I haven''t seen you workingte at the office either. If you can''t make time to win over Foster Group, does that mean you have time to party all night?"


    At Sarah''s words, Howard''s expression instantly darkened.


    "Now that you''re Hugh''s wife, if people find out he''s away on business and you''re out partyingte every night, it''ll make it look like you''re neglecting your duties as a wife! If this gets out, people will say the Jansen family raised a daughter with no sense of decency!"


    Serena let out a coldugh. "I just find it convenient to have a few identical outfits for easy changes. Sarah, the fact that you''re thinking like that probably reveals more about your own mindset. No wonder you had the audacity to cause a scene in front of Cole''s fianc¨¦e."


    Turning to Howard, she said, "Dad, handle her first before you start picking on me."


    Sarah''s face darkened with fury, and Howard found himself momentarily speechless.


    At that moment, Howard''s secretary, Nathan Logan, was opening the door.


    "Mr. Jansen, Mr. Foster from the Foster Group is here to visit."


    Why was he here now? Serena frowned.


    Howard quickly grasped the situation. He set aside his anger toward Serena and forced a smile.


    "Zach is here. Nina, freshen up ande with me to greet him. And don''t forget what I just told you-we need to win over Foster Group."


    Serena shot him a cold, indifferent nce. To Howard, she was merely a pawn in his efforts to forge business alliances.

 Chapter 154

    As Serena stepped into the conference room, Zach''s gaze immediately locked onto her.


    Seeing that she was perfectly fine, his clenched fists slowly rxed, and he let out a quiet sigh of relief.


    Serena noticed the expression on his face but couldn''t quite understand why.


    "Mr. Foster, what brings you here today? Is there something urgent we need to discuss?" she asked.


    Zach answered, "Aside from business, Foster Group is looking to expand its presence in Javerton City. I wanted to connect with some of the prominent families here."


    Zach observed Serena closely, his mind racing with thoughts.


    It had been two days since hest saw her at home, and even her white Cullinan was missing from the garage. Worried that something might have happened, he had found an excuse to visit Jansen Group, hoping to run into her.


    But now, it was clear that her life was continuing as usual.


    Under his intense gaze, Serena felt a flicker of unease.


    "If you''re looking to connect with the influential families in Javerton City, I''m sure there are plenty of banquets you could attend," she said.


    "I''m more interested in learning about Jansen Group," he replied.


    Serena was at a loss for words. She couldn''t fathom why he was so interested in Jansen Group, but she chose not to dwell on it. Instead, she instructed Natalie to bring over thepany brochures.


    "Since you''re eager to learn more, Mr. Foster, let me give you a detailed introduction to Jansen Group today."


    "Alright."


    Natalie promptly returned with a stack of documents.


    Serena and Zach sat across from each other, keeping their conversation strictly professional.


    Meanwhile, Howard watched from the side, his frustration growing by the second. Hadn''t he told Serena to focus on strengthening her rtionship with Zach?


    This was infuriating!


    With a smile, Howard cut into their conversation and took a seat next to Zach.


    "Mr. Foster, if you''re exploring investment opportunities in Javerton City, Jansen Group would be more than happy to coborate," he said.


    "I''m speaking with Ms. Jansen," Zach replied curtly, not even sparing him a nce.


    Howard''s smile faltered. It was clear that Serena was the only one who could reach Zach.


    "You young people probably have more inmon to discuss. Maybe it''s best for us older folks to step aside. Since you''re getting along so well, Nina, why don''t you stay and have a nice chat with Mr. Foster?"


    As Howard stood up, he deliberately stressed his final words, giving Serena a pointed look. If they could secure Zach''s favor, the Foster Group project would be within their grasp.


    Serena paid him no mind. She waited until Howard had left before casually leaning back in her chair and sliding the stack of documents toward Zach.


    "Everything you need is in here. Take your time going through it."


    Zach frowned. "Letting the client go through all the materials alone? That''s hardly professional."


    Serena smiled, unfazed. "As a client, you''ve been staring at me since I walked in does that seem professional to you?" she countered.


    Since professionalism was already out the window, she decided to just go through the motions.


    Zach was momentarily caught off guard. His gaze flickered to the security camera in the corner, unsure if their conversation was truly private.


    He hesitated, searching for the right words. Where was he even supposed to begin?


    With the 13 years they had spent together, only for it to fall apart? With how quickly she had moved on? Or with how abruptly she had left?


    His mind raced, but the conference room remained eerily silent.


    Then, his phone rang-the custom ringtone he had set solely for Wendy.


    Serena''s eyes flickered for a brief moment.


    Zach quickly picked up the call. "Wendy?"


    "Zach, Ms. Winter, the private tutor you arranged for me, just arrived. As expected from a top-tier violinist, her skills are outstanding-I really like her. Thank you so much! I honestly have no idea how to repay you."

 Chapter 155

    Even though Zach hadn''t put the call on speaker, Wendy''s excited voice echoed through the entire conference room.


    His tone softened as he spoke to her. "Since Ms. Winter is already there, make sure you take your lessons seriously. With her guidance, you''ll have a better chance of getting into the orchestra you''ve always dreamed of.


    "And don''t throw tantrums. If you''re not feeling well, let me know immediately. I still have business to take care of..."


    The seconds dragged on. It wasn''t until Wendy was called back to her violin practice that Zach finally ended the call.


    Just then, Serena''s phone buzzed with a message.


    Howard: "If you want the transfer process for Amber Group to speed up, then negotiate properly."


    He was at it again¡ªanother thinly veiled threat.


    Serena''s expression darkened. Setting aside her earlier tension with Zach, she instructed Natalie to bring over several investment proposals. Without hesitation, she handed them to Zach.


    "Foster Group is a major corporation. If you''re looking to establish a presence in Javerton City, these projects might be worth considering."


    Zach was caught off guard.


    Just moments ago, she had been distant, yet after one phone call, she suddenly seemed... proactive?


    He wasn''t sure what had prompted the change, but Serena''s civility-and even her willingness to suggest projects-genuinely pleased him. Atst, she was acknowledging him.


    Zach''s expression brightened as he quickly skimmed through the projects.


    "Are you personally overseeing these?" he asked.


    "Some of them. But all approvals go through me," Serena replied.


    After all, she was the assistant general manager.


    Serena even thoughtfully handed him a pen.


    As long as there were ongoing projects, he would have plenty of opportunities to see Serena.


    With 13 years of history between them, he was certain that, sooner orter, she woulde back to him. Within three minutes, he had signed every document.


    Now that the contract was finalized, Serena saw no reason to linger. Without hesitation, she stood up and walked away.


    "Mr. Foster, I look forward to our coboration. I''ll have these documents processed immediately."


    The warm smile she had shown while speaking to Zach just moments ago hadpletely disappeared.


    By the time Zach fully processed what had just happened, Serena had already shut the conference room door behind her.


    "Everything''s settled?" Howard asked in his office. His eyes sparkled with excitement as he looked over the documents in his hands.


    "I''ve held up my end. Now, move forward with the transfer of Amber Group." Serena shot him a cold, unwavering re.


    "Of course!"


    Howard could hardly hide his excitement. Now that the partnership with Foster Group was secured, there was no reason to cling to a failingpany like Amber Group.


    Without a second thought, he summoned his legal team and signed off on the transfer agreement.


    Serena watched it all unfold, a sense of satisfaction settling over her.


    Sarah stood at the office door with Zach, a cold smile ying on her lips.


    "Mr. Foster, you must have heard everything just now. Serena was only using your feelings to get what she wanted. She doesn''t have an ounce of sincerity left for you."


    She had led Zach here on purpose.


    To Howard, Serena''s greatest value was her ability to secure partnerships with Larson Group and Foster Group.


    But what if Zach finally saw her for who she really was? Would he still stand by her?


    Sarah was convinced she had won.


    Yet, Zach''s expression remained unreadable.


    "I don''t care," he said.


    "W-What?"


    Sarah''s eyes widened in disbelief. She couldn''t fathom how a man of Zach''s status could be so unwavering in his loyalty to a woman.


    Jealousy bubbled up inside her, and she stomped her foot in frustration.


    "She''s already with Hugh! She''s tainted, yet you''re still willing to be her patheticpdog?"

 Chapter 156

    A cold glint shed in Zach''s eyes as he heard Sarah''s words.


    "You... know about Serena and Hugh''s rtionship?" he asked.


    If the Jansen family found out that Serena was Hugh''s mistress, then...


    "Serena is your half-sister, your dad''s biological daughter. Why aren''t you doing something to stop her?"


    Sarah was taken aback.


    Zach didn''t even seem to notice the insult in her words. Instead, he continued defending Serena.


    Why did she deserve the affection of so many aplished men?


    Anger surged within Sarah, and she spoke without thinking. "Stop her? Why would we? Ever since she "


    Before Sarah could finish, Rachel, who had arrived with lunch, quickly interrupted.


    "Ever since Serena entered Hugh''s circle, her status has skyrocketed. Sarah wouldn''t dare challenge her. Even I have to tread carefully around her."


    Sarah quickly covered her mouth, realizing she had nearly let slip that they were married.


    Rachel shot Sarah a furious re. How foolish could she be? If Zach found out about the marriage, he would undoubtedly give up on Serena.


    With Zach out of the picture, Serena would be fully devoted to Hugh. And with Hugh''s backing, they''d have to endure Serena''s dominance every single day from


    now on.


    As Serena''s ex, Zach still held some value.


    Zach''s expression immediately darkened upon hearing Rachel''s words.


    "Even you, her stepmother, know about Serena and Hugh?"


    Zach''s mind raced back to all the times Serena had been mistreated at home.


    A new thought struck him-could it be that Serena had be Hugh''s mistress because the Jansen family had forced her into it?


    After all, when she left him, she had nothing-no power, no status. She had returned to a family that didn''t care for her and was forced to endure their bullying.


    The thought made Zach''s eyes burn with anger. He hadpletely forgotten about how Serena had used him earlier.


    As Serena stepped out of the office, Zach quickly approached her before she could speak. His eyes were full of concern as he gently grabbed her wrist.


    "Serena, I misunderstood you."


    Misunderstood what?


    Serena nced at Rachel and Sarah standing next to Zach and instantly understood. They hadn''t spoken a kind word, yet here they were, waiting by the office door with him.


    She knew Zach must have realized she had used him earlier, but she made no effort to hide it.


    "You heard it yourself, didn''t you? That''s the truth. Now, can you let go of me?"


    Serena had used Zach''s feelings to get him to sign the contract and aplish her goal.


    But to Zach, it seemed like Serena was acknowledging that the Jansen family had pressured her into bing Hugh''s mistress. His heart ached even more for her.


    "Rena, I know I was wrong. I treated you badly before. Please, give me another chance. I''ll take you to a candlelit dinner, a concert, and even get you a custom violin..."


    Zach spoke with sincerity, hoping he could be better for her than Hugh had been. He wanted Serena to let go of her past with Hugh ande back to him.


    However, Serena furrowed her brow, still unable to break free from his grip.


    "I don''t need that! I have work to do. Let go of me..."


    "What do you want from me? Whatever it is, I''ll do it!" Zach insisted, still holding onto her wrist tightly.


    Serena felt a headacheing on.


    In the past, Zach had made simr promises, but they had never been followed through. He had never bothered to book that rooftop candlelit dinner he had promised.

 Chapter 157

    There were the countless concerts they had missed because of his work, and the violin he had promised to have custom-made for her but never did¡ªeven after 13


    years.


    Yet here he was, still going on, trying to win her back with empty promises.


    Serena let out a coldugh and stomped her high heel onto Zach''s polished leather shoe.


    Hearing Zach grunt in pain, followed by the startled screams of Rachel and Sarah, Serena calmly pulled her wrist free from his grip.


    She looked down at him coldly as he curled up in pain, her voice firm and unwavering. "I said, let go of me."


    She added, "You can''t even handle something as simple as this, yet you still make empty promises?"


    With that, she turned and walked away.


    As the elevator doors closed, she shot him one final taunting smile. "I''ve aplished everything I set out to do today. I''m leaving now. Goodbye."


    Zach''s face turned pale from the pain, but he clenched his fists tightly.


    He knew it was his fault for not stepping in sooner. He couldn''t me Serena for holding a grudge, and he swore to himself that he would do everything in his power to make it right.


    Serena left the office and headed straight for Samuel''s studio.


    The pressure from Howard, Zach''s clinginess, and the constant scheming at Jansen Group hadpletely drained her.


    As she entered the empty studio, she focused all her attention on her pottery. Gradually, her restless mind began to settle.


    In the evening, Samuel arrived at the studio. When he saw the y pieces that had already taken shape, his eyes widened in astonishment.


    "Wait, these are the replicas you''ve made?" he asked.


    "I can hardly believe these are the works of someone outside the industry. Ms. Jansen, with your talent, you could easily join our studio as a full-time potter... My goodness, the details on this porcin are indistinguishable from the originals!"


    Samuel''s eyes sparkled with admiration.


    Serena wiped the y from her hands and carefully ced the porcin pieces into the preheated kiln.


    The intense heat hit her face, momentarily blurring her vision.


    If she could spend her days doing what she loved, that would be ideal.


    But for now...


    "I have more important things to focus on. I''ll think about itter."


    She turned m, removed her apron and sleeve guards, and quietly waited for the kiln to finish.


    Samuel noticed the exhaustion in her eyes. Instead of encouraging her to work with him, he nced at the time and suggested, "Everything''s almost ready. How about we grab a meal together?"


    "Sounds good, I''m starving," Serena replied.


    After a long, grueling day of work, she was both hungry and drained.


    Samuel smiled. "Alright, it''s on me."


    They left the studio and headed to a nearbymercial street, where they found a restaurant for dinner.


    While waiting for their food, Serena, feeling a bit idle, reflected on the busy days that had passed.


    Suddenly, she remembered that her coboration with Samuel had been arranged through Hugh''s connections.


    On impulse, she sent him a message.


    "The work at Samuel''s studio is going smoothly. Everything is almost set, and he''s treating me to a big meal."


    She even snapped a photo and sent it with the message.


    Hugh replied almost instantly. "It looks delicious."


    "If it''s good, we should go together next time."


    After sending the message, Serena suddenly realized she was texting her ally, not her closest friend.


    Just as she was about to delete the message, Hugh replied with a simple "Okay." Serena''s finger hovered over the screen, but ultimately, she decided not to delete the message.


    She thought about the idea of dining with Hugh and realized it didn''t sound so bad after all.


    Despite being allies, Hugh''s emotional support had always been spot on. Feeling content, she put her phone down.


    Samuel, sitting across from her, immediately noticed Hugh''s name on her screen.


    With a smile, he passed the menu to the waiter before casting a teasing nce at Serena.


    "Reporting to your husband? You look pretty happy about it."

 Chapter 158

    "Yeah, we agreed that if the food is good, we''lle back together next time," Serena replied.


    She didn''t notice the teasing in Samuel''s eyes. To her, it was just a casual dinner with a friend-nothing out of the ordinary.


    Samuel paused for a moment, then shook his head with a resigned smile.


    Serena could be a bit oblivious at times.


    Luckily, they shared simr interests, and by the end of the meal, Serena was in good spirits.


    After finishing their meal, they made their way to the parking lot to retrieve the car before heading back to the studio to check on the kiln.


    Samuel, ever the gentleman, opened the car door for her.


    "Thank you," she said with a soft smile as she settled into the car, appreciating his thoughtful gesture.


    Nearby, two familiar figures were standing together.


    Wendy, having finished her meal, was arm-in-arm with Zach.


    "Zach! Is that Serena? Who''s the man with her?" she asked.


    Zach immediately tensed. If the Jansen family had been willing to sell Serena to Hugh as his mistress, it wouldn''t be surprising if they had her getting close to other men as well.


    Following Wendy''s finger, his gaze fell on Serena, who was sitting in the passenger seat of Samuel''s car.


    Without a second thought, he rushed toward them. "Rena!"


    Samuel had just settled into the driver''s seat when the shout rang out from a distance.


    "Who''s Rena?"


    Serena snapped out of her thoughts and quickly fastened her seatbelt.


    "Just a stalker. Hurry up and close the door," she said.


    "Got it."


    Without hesitation, Samuel shut the door and locked it.


    By the time Zach reached them, all he could do was furiously punch the car window.


    "Open the door! Let Serena out!"


    Serena wasn''t some object to be passed around between men!


    Zach''s anger was palpable.


    Samuel remembered Hugh''s warning and quickly connected the dots-Zach was the "persistent nuisance" Hugh had referred to.


    He lowered the window and said, "Your behavior is beyond rude. First, you rush over and m my car door, and now you''re demanding that my guest get out? Just who do you think you are?"


    Zach froze for a moment. He couldn''t im to be Serena''s boyfriend-he had no rights or im over her.


    All he could do was press his face against the window and shout her name.


    "Serena! Rena! Hurry up and get out of the car! I''ll take you home safely. You don''t need to ride with a stranger! If you''re being threatened, blink twice, and I''ll call the police. I won''t let anyone harm you!"


    Serena was getting a headache from the shouting.


    "Close the window, it''s too loud," she said.


    Zach froze.


    Samuel chuckled. "Did you hear that? She said you''re too loud. Time to move aside, or else..."


    Before Zach could react, he stomped on the gas. The engine roared, and the car surged forward with a thunderous growl.


    Zach was caught off guard and stumbled back a few steps, looking slightly disheveled.


    Samuel let out augh. "Wow, you get scared by a little eleration? With that kind of courage, you''ll never win a woman over. You''re really embarrassing us men!"


    With that, he mmed the pedal, and the car sped off, disappearing from view in an instant.


    Zach''s face turned pale from the mockery.


    Wendy quickly rushed forward to steady him. "Zach! That was so scary! I honestly thought the new guy Serena''s seeing might just run you over without a second thought. Are you okay?"


    The mention of a "new guy" caught Zach''s attention, and his expression darkened instantly.


    "Shut up. Serena isn''t the type to fall for someone else so easily. She and Hugh..."


    "Hugh''s not here, and he can''t see what''s happening! Zach, I know I''m being blunt, but if Serena could be Hugh''s mistress, what''s stopping her from being with another man? Besides, if she doesn''t love Hugh, she could easily fall for someone else..."


    Zach was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 159

    Zach wanted to argue with Wendy, but he couldn''te up with a single reason to defend Serena.


    Could it be that she had really fallen for someone else?


    In the car, Serena apologized to Samuel. "It''s my fault for not handling my personal matters properly. Because of that, you were threatened earlier."


    "Since it''s your personal matter, I won''t pry."


    Samuel smiled faintly, slowing the car.


    "Besides, you''re Hugh''s wife. Once he''s back, I''m sure he''ll take care of these small matters. I''m not worried about how you''ll handle things; I''m just relieved you weren''t shaken up earlier."


    If she had been, Hugh definitely wouldn''t have let him off the hook so easily.


    But Samuel kept that thought to himself.


    From the way Hugh and Serena interacted, it was clear they were still in that uncertain, undefined stage of their rtionship. As an outsider, he knew it wasn''t his ce to say anything.


    Serena paused for a moment.


    So, Samuel and Hugh were that close?


    Hugh, with his cold and aloof demeanor, sometimes seemed almost like a machine when it came to work.


    Yet, despite his stoic nature, he had someone like Samuel by his side a friend who was not only trustworthy but also warm and considerate.


    When she was with Zach, she had never seen him truly trust anyone, nor did he seem to have friends like this.


    As Serena was lost in thought, Samuel asked, "You look a bit tired. I can handle the kiln-do you want to head home and get some rest?"


    "No, I''d rather head back to the studio and work on something," she replied.


    "Alright, then let''s head back to the studio."


    Samuel fully respected Serena''s decision.


    When they returned to the studio, the kiln still had a long way to go before it was ready to be opened.


    Serena put on her apron and sleeve guards, then settled back into her seat to continue molding the y.


    Before long, a small bowl began to take shape.


    As Samuel was preparing some y, he saw Serena meticulously carving the piece in her hands. His eyes brightened with excitement.


    A small bowl... did it really need to be this intricate? He wondered if it was a gift for Hugh.


    After a moment of thought, Samuel asked, "Is this for the porcin exhibition?"


    "No, it''s not for the exhibition. It''s just something I wanted to make. What do you think of the design?"


    "It looks great."


    Samuel was almost certain now. Having seen many pottery artists at work, he knew that such meticulous craftsmanship on a small piece could only mean one thing-it was meant as a gift.


    He put his things down and snapped a photo of Serena as she worked.


    In the photo, she was focused on shaping the edges of the y. A light dusting of y covered her face, but the warm glow of the room gently softened her features.


    Without hesitation, Samuel sent the photo to Hugh with a message, "Get ready for your gift."


    The moment Samuel sent the message, Serena casually wiped the sweat from her arm and then asked, "Samuel, do you think this is big enough for a kitten''s water bowl?"


    It turned out the gift wasn''t for Hugh after all! It was a water bowl for a kitten!


    Samuel quickly deleted both the photo and message, but he had missed the fact that the message had already been marked as read.


    "Y-Yeah... it''s definitely big enough," he stammered, silently hoping that Hugh hadn''t seen it.


    On the other end, Hugh had already saved the photo.


    His fingertip gently traced over Serena''s delicate features on the screen. For the


    first time, he found business trips unbearable.


    If possible, he would rather watch Serena craft the gift in person.

 Chapter 160

    The next morning, Serena woke up in the studio''s rest area to the sound of her phone ringing¡ªit was Ruth calling.


    "How''s thepositioning along?" Ruth asked.


    Serena rubbed her drowsy eyes and looked at the stack of papers on the nightstand, filled with densely written musical notes.


    The past few hectic days at Samuel''s studio had been filled with inspiration, and she had diligently jotted down every idea.


    "Actually, I''vee up with some new ideas. Your call couldn''t havee at a better time."


    With that, she got up to freshen up and arranged to meet Ruth at her studio.


    Serena drove her Cullinan straight to the studio.


    The moment she pulled up, Ruth, who had been waiting by the sidewalk, leaned into the car.


    "Tsk, tsk. Your husband really spoils you. One look at this car, and it''s obvious he''spletely smitten with you."


    "Why assume he bought it? Why couldn''t I have bought it myself?"


    She got out of the car, locked it, and linked arms with Ruth as they walked inside.


    Ruth chuckled. "No matter how rich you are, I doubt you''d splurge on a car like this just to get around. To you, a car is just a means of transportation-there''s no need for something this expensive. Your husband must have bought it."


    Serenaughed. "You really do know me well."


    Her thoughts drifted to her rtionship with Hugh. She murmured, "He really is the best ally anyone could ask for."


    Ruth raised her eyebrows, casting onest nce at the Cullinan before turning away.


    Even the closest of allies wouldn''t gift something this extravagant so quickly. Were they really just allies?


    Still, it wasn''t her ce to question a married couple''s rtionship, so she kept her thoughts to herself.


    When Serena and Ruth arrived at the studio, the orchestra members were already setting up for their weekly practice session. One of them approached Ruth.


    "Ruth, we''re missing a violinist. Should we start taking attendance, or wait a bit longer?"


    "The violin section rarely has absences. Let''s wait a bit. Check with someone and see if there''s a valid reason for it."


    Ruth furrowed her brow.


    Serena, following closely behind, was well aware of Ruth''s rules.


    Every member of the orchestra was a top-tier musician, each with their own pride and individuality. The weekly practice sessions were meant to foster mutual understanding and ensure wless coboration.


    Though absences came with fines, they were more of a reminder than a strict punishment.


    Besides, an absence was one thing-but if something had happened to the violinist, that would be a much bigger issue.


    A few momentster, they got an answer.


    "Ms. Winter seems really busy these days. She''s been absent a lottely-maybe something''s going on at home."


    Winter? A violinist?


    Those two crucial details immediately brought to mind something Zach and Wendy had mentioned earlier. On top of that, Zach had recently taken Wendy to an orchestra performance.


    "Ruth, I need to talk to you in private."


    Serena pulled Ruth aside and recounted the details of the phone call from the other day.


    A flicker of anger crossed Ruth''s face.


    "The orchestra has a strict policy against taking private gigs-it can damage our reputation. Besides, juggling too many side jobs can lead to ack of focus. I pay Kade a decent sry. Why would she need to take on private tutoring?"


    As they talked, a woman came running in from outside, breathless.


    "Sorry, I was caught in traffic and ended up runningte. Please forgive me, everyone!" she said.


    "Why do you always seem to get stuck in traffic?"


    "Kade, I remember you don''t live far from the orchestra. Could traffic really have caused such a big dy?"


    The other violinists gathered around, expressing concern and checking in on her.


    Serena turned toward the voices, recognizing Kade as the violinist who had fallen ill during a performance and asked her to step in.


    After the performance, Ruth followed protocol and ced Kade on a two-week probation as a warning, temporarily barring her from performing.


    However, her sry and benefits remained unaffected.


    Ruth had never been one for leniency when it came to orchestra matters.


    Without hesitation, she stepped forward.

 Chapter 161

    "Kade, have you been taking private gigs on the side? I just asked around- you''ve beening inte for more than half a week now."


    At these words, everyone fell silent, turning to look at Kade in shock.


    The orchestra offered such good benefits-why would she need to take on private gigs?


    Kade was taken aback, and she instinctively wanted to lie her way out of it. But before she could, Serena walked over unhurriedly.


    "Your client''sst name is Smith."


    Kade had a thousand excuses lined up, but not a single word came out.


    How did she know?


    This woman had already stolen her concert solo, put her on a two-week probation where she couldn''t perform, and now she had even exposed her side gigs!


    Furious, Kade exploded. "You investigated me! You''re trying to push me out so you can take my spot, aren''t you?"


    Serena didn''t expect such an intense reaction. However, she remained calm andposed.


    "Looks like there''s solid evidence of your side gigs. If you really want to keep your ce in the orchestra, then don''t break the rules."


    With that, Serena stepped aside-she wasn''t part of the orchestra, so she left it to Ruth.


    Only then did Kade realize what she had just blurted out. "Ruth, I wasn''t¡ª"


    "No need to exin." Ruth cut her off, then decisively ordered, "Kade, as of today, you''re fired. Someone will handle the paperwork for you."


    She then instructed someone to open the door and turned back to the others, pping her hands together. "Now that everyone''s here, let''s begin today''s practice as usual."


    The sound of instruments soon filled the room. No one spared Kade another nce.


    She gritted her teeth, stomped her foot in frustration, and stormed out.


    Serena, on the other hand, liked Ruth''s decisive attitude. Then, she found a seat and settled in.


    As the orchestra rehearsed, she quietlyposed music.


    Three hourster, after capturing all her inspiration on paper, she handed the sheet music to Ruth.


    Ruth hugged her excitedly. "We get to coborate again!"


    "Yeah, it''s been years since west worked on a piece together." Serena returned the hug.


    When they pulled apart, they exchanged a knowing smile.


    Ruth had matters to handle, so she waved goodbye and left.


    Serena also got ready to head home for some rest. But just as she stepped outside, Kade emerged from around the corner, ring at her with fury.


    "What the hell do you have against me?" she asked.


    "Nothing. You broke the rules and got fired, simple as that. Don''t act like you''re innocent and push the me to others."


    With that, Serena got into her car and drove off.


    Kade stared at the Cullinan disappearing into the distance, her eyes bloodshot.


    She had just lost her job. And the one responsible had just driven away in a luxury car!


    What was she supposed to do now?


    Just then, her phone rang. It was Wendy.


    "Ms. Winter, when''s our next lesson?"


    Kade''s eyes lit up. She still had this job.


    She could make up for her lost sry with this gig. She''d just milk this clueless


    rich girl for money, then apply to another orchestra.


    "Wendy, I was a violinist with the Luna Orchestra, you know. The amount you paid isn''t enough for that many lessons."

 Chapter 162

    On the other end of the phone, Wendy gritted her teeth.


    Back then, she hadn''t been able to learn an instrument because she couldn''t afford it. But now, she had won Zach''s love and had money!


    It was just that there wasn''t much in her own ount.


    Not wanting to appear weak in front of Kade, she bit the bullet and took out Zach''s supplementary card. "No matter how much you charge, I can afford it."


    "That''s good. I''ll start preparing for the next lesson right away." Kade beamed with joy and sent Wendy the inted price along with her bank details.


    Not long after, the payment came through.


    Seeing the string of zeros in her ount, Kade grinned from ear to ear. "Rich families really do keep their sugar babies well-fed! With you as my personal cash cow, I can enjoy myself for a while!"


    Once she squeezed enough money out of Wendy, she would aim for an even better orchestra than Luna Orchestra.


    Meanwhile, Wendy had no idea of Kade''s devious n.


    She nced at the time-Zach should being home for dinner soon. She quickly changed into a sweet, innocent dress and headed to the parking lot to pick


    him up.


    ...


    Serena had arrived at the parking lot and just parked her car, feeling exhausted. The past few days had been packed-working all day andposing at night. She was nearly drained. She was determined to get a full night''s sleep today.


    Just as she stepped out of her car, another car door opened at the same time. Then, she heard a high-pitched voice.


    "Zach! What''s that in your hand? Is it a violin for me?"


    What bad luck. Even in broad daylight, she had to run into this nuisance?


    Serena felt a headacheing on. She lifted her gaze-only to see Zach stepping out of the car next to hers, holding a violin case.


    Their eyes met.


    Only then did Wendy notice Serena. She hurried to Zach''s side and then turned to face Serena.


    "What a coincidence, Serena! I didn''t expect to run into you during the day too. We must have such a special connection."


    She clung to Zach''s arm and eagerly eyed the violin case.


    "Zach, so this is why you left early this morning? You went to buy me a violin? This brand''s custom models are so expensive! Did you get it as a reward for my recent improvements?"


    Wendy''s excitement was uncontroble. It was such an expensive violin. Yet, he had just gone out and bought it for her like that!


    Feeling triumphant, she cast a pitying smile at Serena.


    "Oh, sorry, Serena, I got carried away. I almost forgot, you''re the one who taught me to y in the first ce. And yet, Zach only bought me such a fine violin-"


    "It''s not for you."


    Zach''s sudden words hit Wendy like a bucket of ice water, making her freeze. "Not for me? Then..."


    Zach handed the violin case to Serena. "It''s for you."


    Wendy''s face visibly drained of color.


    Was Zach still pining for Serena?


    She was the one who had never given up on the violin. Serena had long since stopped ying¡ªso why was Zach still thinking about her?


    Filled with jealousy and hatred, Wendy red at Serena. But Serena didn''t even take the violin.


    "This low-grade piece? You should just give it to Wendy. I deserve better."


    With that, she brushed past Zach without a second nce.


    A sharp pain stabbed through Zach''s chest. He wanted to chase after her.

 Chapter 163

    Zach''s wrist was tightly gripped by Wendy.


    "Zach! You know I''m the one who needs a violin the most! You did so much for Serena in the past, but when ites to me... why won''t you show me even a little kindness?"


    Tears streamed down Wendy''s face, her breathing in short, ragged gasps- like she was about to have an asthma attack.


    Zach hesitated, stopping himself from moving. He found himself torn as he tried to soothe Wendy.


    Up ahead, Serena had stepped into the elevator. Hearing the melodramatic scene ying out behind her, she felt no sadness-only amusement.


    "Serves him right. So, wishy-washy. In the end, he''ll lose everything."


    Serena returned to her penthouse apartment.


    The moment shey down, she fell into a deep sleep. By the time she woke up again, only thest warm rays of sunset seeped through the curtains.


    Her stomach growled in protest. She had slept through the entire day.


    Climbing out of bed, she checked her phone and saw a message from Wynne.


    "Thanks for sending the porcin! My work is going smoothly. Want to grab dinner tonight?"


    There was another message from Samuel. "The kiln opening went well. The porcin for the exhibition-and your personal tes and bowls-turned out great. Come pick them up when you''re avable."


    At this hour, Samuel''s studio staff had likely already left for the day.


    Fortunately, Serena had a key. So, she decided to stop by the studio first.


    After loading her porcin pieces into the car, she headed to meet Wynne for dinner.


    The moment Wynne got into her car, her eyesnded on the neatly packed porcin. She looked surprised.


    "Are these your mom''s..."


    "No, they''re my replicas. Pretty convincing, right?"


    Serena stepped on the gas pedal, already knowing Wynne''s taste in home-style dishes. She nned to take her to a newly opened restaurant to try it out.


    Wynne, however, kept staring at the porcin pieces.


    "Your craftsmanship is just as good as your mom''s. If she were still alive, she''d be so proud to see you carrying on her legacy. Don''t you ever think about going back to ceramics full-time?"


    "I do." Serena admitted without hesitation. The neon lights reflecting in her pupils were dazzling¡ªalmost too bright.


    After a long pause, she exhaled slowly. "But first, I have to take back everything I lost."


    Wynne tightened her grip but didn''t try to persuade her further.


    ...


    The two arrived at the restaurant.


    Just as they reached the entrance, Wynne suddenly stopped in her tracks and patted a woman passing by on the shoulder.


    "Alicia?"


    "Wynne!"


    The woman turned, eyes wide with surprise, before pulling Wynne into a tight hug. Serena looked on, confused, until Wynne pulled the woman over to introduce her.


    "This is Alicia Bowen! She was my ssmate when I was in grad school. She studied economics at Athos University. There was a really rough period during my master''s¡ªshe was the one who kept me going!"


    Serena vaguely recalled Wynne mentioning her before. She politely shook hands with Alicia and invited her to join them for dinner.


    Once seated, however, Alicia slumped in her chair, her ill-fitting business suit making her look even more dejected.


    "I knew it. Poor people just aren''t meant to study economics. No connections, no backing-someone like me, who grew up in the countryside, can''t even get past a background check at these financial firms. The moment they see my parents aren''t big clients, they don''t even bother replying to my applications.


    "Wynne, I envy you. At least you have a stable job. I can barely afford to eat. Even this suit-I had to rent the cheapest one."


    Her eyes were full of admiration for Wynne, without a trace of jealousy.


    Wynneforted her, but Alicia soon forced a smile. "I know I can''t let this get me down. That''s why, after venting, I''m going to reach out to morepanies and keep applying. Oh, thanks for treating me to dinner."


    Wynne sighed helplessly. "But you received schrships every year! Your grades are outstanding, you were so active in your extracurricrs and are full of experience. Yet, they still won''t hire you? That''s ridiculous! Too bad I don''t know anyone in finance."


    Just as Serena was putting down the menu, she frowned slightly. Then, without hesitation, she reached out and pinched Wynne''s cheek.


    "Aren''t I someone?"

 Chapter 164

    Wynne yelped, eyes wide.


    "Oh right! Serena, do you have any openings at yourpany?"


    "The big shot was right beside me all along!" Alicia was equally stunned. She immediately pulled out her printed r¨¦sum¨¦, cleared her throat, and straightened her appearance.


    Once Serena finished ordering, she gave a proper self-introduction. She wasn''t fazed by the curious stares of others. Her speech was well-structured, her demeanor steady yet engaging.


    Serena''s eyes lit up instantly. She had just acquired Amber Group and was in urgent need of talent.


    However, thepany wasn''t doing well. With someone as capable as Alicia, would she even be willing to join?


    Seeing her hesitate, Alicia added, "I just need an opportunity. I don''t need to rely on Wynne''s connections."


    "That''s not what I''m worried about. Networking ismon in the workce-it''s not a big deal." Serena chuckled helplessly, then briefly exined Amber Group''s current situation.


    "I can guarantee your sry in the beginning, but as for how far you can go, it might take ten days or half a month if things go well. Or, it could be years. I hope you''ll consider it carefully."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Alicia smiled. "My answer is yes."


    "This is about your future¡ªaren''t you going to think it over?" Serena was startled by her decisiveness.


    Alicia shook her head. "No need. I believe that like attracts like. If you''re Wynne''s friend, then you must also be outstanding and resilient. Anything you do won''t be bad. Besides, I told you¡ªI just need a chance. And yourpany offers an opportunity too good to pass up!"


    Wynne immediately apuded, praising Alicia''s boldness.


    Serena couldn''t help butugh. She admired Alicia even more now and thought Wynne had great taste in friends.


    With the matter settled, Serena and Alicia exchanged contact information and scheduled a formal meeting.


    The three were just about to enjoy their meal when they heard someone say, "How dare a beggar eat at a ce like this? Serena, you have such terrible taste in friends. Bringing these two out to dinner-aren''t you afraid they''ll dirty the Cullinan Mr. Larson bought for you?"


    Sarah''s voice rang out from the side.


    Wynne and Alicia instantly fell silent. They nced at Sarah, who was dressed head to toe in luxury brands.


    Behind her sat a group of well-dressed socialites, clearly part of the elite crowd dining at the restaurant.


    Alicia frowned. "Is this ce some kind of high-end restaurant?"


    Wynne, in her usual work attire¡ªa in blouse and jeans, with traces of y still clinging to her pants-was unbothered.


    "Serena brought us here to eat, not to show off."


    "Good point." Alicia nodded.


    Sarah sneered at their conversation. "What a couple of country bumpkins! You don''t even know where you are?


    "Open your stupid eyes and take a good look! This ce is filled with elites and high society, dressed impably. A single meal here costs more than you two will earn in a lifetime.


    "Look at yourselves-wearing ill-fitting clothes, covered in dirt. You''re no different from beggars!"


    She shot Serena a contemptuous nce, as if saying-only she would befriend beggars.


    Wynne and Alicia''s faces darkened instantly. But since they were merely guests invited to dinner, and they didn''t know Sarah well, they hesitated to talk back and were about to ignore her.


    The next moment, Serena crossed her arms and spoke coldly, "This restaurant doesn''t allow animals inside. Why are you barking here?


    "Peoplee to a restaurant to eat, yet instead of focusing on the exquisite dishes in front of you, you''re staring at other people''s clothes.


    "Seems like even a table full of gourmet delicacies can''t shut your filthy mouth. Even such cutting-edge interior design can''t impress your tacky eyes."


    With that, she tossed her card onto the table.


    "Waiter, my dear sister seems to be yapping out of hunger. She must be too broke to afford a meal here. Give her the menu and let her order your signature dishes!


    "Make sure she eats her fill-so she doesn''t embarrass my family in such a high- end restaurant!"

 Chapter 165

    As soon as Serena finished speaking, Sarah''s face turned an ugly shade of red.


    Clearly, they were the ones dressed like beggars! How did Serena twist it around to make her seem unworthy of this restaurant?


    She wanted to argue back, but the socialites behind her had already burst intoughter.


    Her face flushed with embarrassment, and when she noticed the mocking gazes directed at her, she finally realized she was the one being looked down on!


    "You little-I''m going to tell Dad!" Leaving those words behind, Sarah fled in humiliation.


    Serena sighed. "Can''t walk without Mommy and Daddy now? And to think Dad treats her like some precious gem, keeping her by his side every day without getting annoyed.


    She turned, only to find Wynne and Alicia staring at her with bright, admiring eyes. She tilted her head in confusion.


    "Why are you two looking at me like that?"


    Alicia spoke first. "Oh my god, the way you threw that card just now was so cool! I want to make that much money too, so I can p annoying people in the face with it!"


    "Yeah! And somehow, when you say it, even the dirt on my pants feels ssy!" Wynne practically threw herself into Serena''s arms.


    Serena raised the corner of her mouth and helplessly pushed her face away. "You still need to clean the dirt off."


    "Of course. Serena, you''re the best!" Wynne continued to nuzzle against her.


    The three of them happily enjoyed their meal.


    After eating their fill, Serena dropped them off at their homes one by one, then went to the supermarket to pick up some cat food and canned treats.


    Back home, she took out the porcin bowls she had made earlier and filled them with water and food for her cat.


    The tiny calico rubbed against her affectionately, meowing softly.


    Serena, feeling great, took out two porcin cups and ced them on the cab by the entrance.


    Hugh had given her a Cullinan, and all she had given him in return was a tiny persimmon-shaped pendant-that felt a bit too little.


    These two cups were the best-looking ones from hertest kiln batch.


    When Hugh came back, she would give them to him as a gift.


    As she thought about this, she tidied up the house. But just as she came back


    upstairs after taking out the trash, she got a call from Ruth.


    "Yourposition was a huge hit! Everyone loved it!"


    "Really?" Serena was so excited that she didn''t even close her front door, standing in the entryway as she chatted with Ruth.


    Ruth was practically bouncing with excitement, and Serena was equally thrilled that her piece was going to be performed.


    The two chatted for a long while, right until Ruth was suddenly pulled away by someone, forcing them to hang up.


    Serena wanted to check if her little calico liked the new canned food. But as she nced down, looking around-where was the cat?


    She searched the house, checking every ce the kitten could reach.


    Nothing! Could it have run out?


    Looking at the still-open door, her heart sank. She immediately bolted out of the apartment in her loungewear.


    The elevator doors opened just as she rushed forward, running straight into a firm, broad chest. "Ugh!"


    A deep, husky voice sounded above her, and strong arms instinctively caught her waist, steadying her. "What''s the rush? What happened?"


    It was Hugh.

 Chapter 166

    Serena''s nose was buried against Hugh''s chest. It had a scent of the cold night air.


    But his warmth seeped through.


    It had been a long time since she had thrown herself into someone''s embrace. For a moment, she was dazed-until the arm around her waist tightened slightly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The concern in his voice pulled her back to reality. Serena snapped out her reverie-finding the cat was more important!


    She had forgotten to close the door earlier, and the little cat wasn''t on the rooftop. That meant it must have slipped into the elevator and gone downstairs.


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, she quickly stepped back from his embrace and reached out to press the button for the first floor.


    "I went down to take out the trash earlier and forgot to close the door. The cat might have run off."


    "What does it look like?" Hugh asked.


    "A little calico. Its right ear is all warm orange, about this big." Serena stretched out her arm, her fair wrist exposed, gesturing a rough size.


    Hugh nced at what she was wearing. It was cold at night. And she hadn''t even thought to put on a coat.


    As soon as the elevator doors opened on the first floor, before Serena could step out, Hugh had already propped his suitcase against the side and draped his jacket over her shoulders.


    Serena frowned when she saw that he was only wearing a thin silk shirt underneath.


    "It''s freezing at night, you-"


    "I just got back. I''m still warm."


    Hugh had already rolled up his sleeves, his sharp gaze sweeping the surroundings as he started searching around the nearby bushes.


    Since she couldn''t refuse, she might as well ept it.


    Wrapped in his oversized jacket, Serena bent down and started looking as well.


    They searched around the flower beds, circling back and forth. Just as Serena was considering whether to ask the building management to check the surveince footage, a soft meowing sound came from nearby.


    She turned toward the sound.


    Hugh was emerging from the depths of the flower beds, brushing aside some branches in his way. In his hand, he held a squirming little calico cat.


    Its tiny nose was speckled with bits of grass, its eyes teary and watery, its limbs iling anxiously-probably frightened by the elevator and automatic doors.


    "This one?"


    Hugh stepped out of the flower bed with his long strides. His silk shirt was a mess, snagged and torn beyond repair. Thin red scratches marked his forearms where the branches had grazed him.


    Serena stood frozen in ce.


    Hugh ced the kitten gently in her arms before silently brushing the leaves from his hair.


    The esteemed Mr. Larson looked unusually disheveled today¡ªbecause of her.


    Even Zach had never done this.


    Back in college, there had been a stray cat near the dormitory that she had fed for several days. She had even prepared to get it neutered and dewormed, ready to send it to the person who wanted to adopt the cat.


    But then, the cat suddenly disappeared for days. She had asked Zach to help look for it, only to receive a casual reply, his voice barely focused, mixed with the background noise of his video game.


    "A stray that''s been living outside for so long? It''ll be fine. Just don''t catch a cold wandering around at night. I''ll go with you tomorrow morning."


    But, on the next day, she saw it on the side of the road. Its body mangled, blood staining the pavement.


    Zach had held her frozen, trembling form, gentlyforting her.


    Back then, she had thought it was just fate. But now, she looked up at Hugh in silence.


    Hugh finally spoke after a while. "It''s not the right one?"


    At that moment, Serena realized-it wasn''t fate. Zach had simply chosen to give


    up.


    Hugh, on the other hand, had chosen to help-without a single word.


    If only...


    If only she had met Hugh first, instead of Zach. But that thought passed in an instant.


    Regret was meaningless.


    Hugh furrowed his brow, mistaking her silence for distress.


    But Serena quickly collected herself, stepping forward. Then, rising onto her


    tiptoes, she reached up and plucked a stray leaf from his hair.


    "This is the one. Thank you."


    The cold wind brushed against Hugh''s face-yet for some reason, it felt warm. He said nothing, simply lowering his head slightly, letting her help him.


    Serena didn''t think much of it and quickly straightened out his appearance before they headed back upstairs together.

 Chapter 167

    Warmth returned to her body as Serena ced the little calico cat in her room.


    Seeing Hugh dragging his suitcase over, she asked, "How was your business trip?"


    "It went well." A little exhausting. He had wanted toe back as soon as possible.


    Hugh nced deeply at Serena, then shifted his gaze toward the living room, where scattered dishes and an opened box of porcinsy. The packaging looked freshly unsealed.


    Inside were the exact pieces from the photos Samuel had sent him¡ªa gift meant for him.


    Hugh stopped in his tracks. But when he saw the little calico startpping at the water inside one of the porcin bowls, a cold glint shed in his eyes.


    Samuel had been talking nonsense.


    He was about to turn away when Serena noticed his gaze and couldn''t help but ask, "What do you think of the porcin bowl for the cat?"


    "It looks nice." He didn''t like it.


    A chill started to spread around him.


    Serena, oblivious, picked up the two cups from the entryway and handed them to him.


    "I made these just for you. Last time, I only gave you a small charm-it was too simple. So this time, I took the opportunity while working at your friend''s ce to craft these two blue ripple-patterned cups. They match the decor of your home." The cups were cool to the touch, but Hugh''s mood noticeably improved. Even watching the little calico drink water no longer annoyed him.


    He finallymented, "They look good."


    Serena let out a quiet sigh of relief. It was great that Hugh liked them.


    She reached for the small bag from his suitcase.


    "It''s good that you like them. Let me help you organize your luggage. The sooner we finish, the sooner you can rest-consider it my thank-you for helping me find the cat."


    Hugh didn''t refuse.


    Once they finished unpacking, and Serena had left, Hugh fell into a deep sleep, as if making up for all the nights of insomnia from his business trip-nights spent unable to see her.


    ...


    The next day, Serena went to a men''s clothing store in the shopping mall.


    Yesterday, because Hugh had helped her search for the cat, his silk shirt had been ruined. So, she nned to buy him a new one aspensation.


    As soon as she walked in, a sales assistant warmly approached her. "Miss, are you picking out clothes for your boyfriend?"


    "Something like that." They were legally married, so acknowledging their rtionship wasn''t a big deal.


    She followed the sales assistant to browse the new collection of dress shirts.


    Meanwhile, two aisles away, Wendy tightened her grip on Zach''s arm. "Zach, I think I just saw Serena. Why would she be in a men''s clothing store? Is she buying clothes for Hugh? Or for that man who took her awayst time?"


    Zach turned his head and saw Serena chatting with the store clerk.


    In the past, Serena used toe to men''s stores alone to pick out clothes for him. Who was she here for today?


    Taking Wendy with him, he walked straight over and asked directly, "Who are you picking clothes for?"


    That familiar voice made Serena''s face darken.


    Him.


    Again.


    She turned slightly, about to reply, but before she could, the sales assistant answered for her, "Thisdy is choosing a dress shirt for her boyfriend."


    Good. Saved her the trouble of exining.


    Serena didn''t even nce back and continued browsing the selection.


    But upon hearing that, Zach''s expression brightened. After all, he was the only one who had ever been her official boyfriend.


    He strode forward in just a few steps, smiling gently. "Rena, I didn''t expect you to still remember to pick out clothes for me."

 Chapter 168

    Serena''s lips twitched.


    What a narcissist. When did she ever say she was picking out clothes for him?


    "There are mirrors all around-you should take a good look at yourself and figure out what you are and where you stand. I''m choosing a shirt for my boyfriend. What does that have to do with an outsider like you?"


    She shot Zach a cold nce¡ªonly to spot a well-designed shirt nearby that caught her interest. With his broad shoulders and tapered waist, Hugh would look great in it.


    So she walked straight past Zach, bumping into his shoulder as she made her way over.


    Zach staggered a step back, the light in his eyes instantly dimming.


    Just as Serena was about to reach for the shirt-Wendy grabbed it first. "Serena, looks like we have simr taste! What a coincidence-I also like this one. I think it''ll suit Zach perfectly."


    Serena''s hand froze in midair.


    A moment ago, she thought the shirt looked nice. Now, just because it was associated with Zach, she suddenly found it utterly repulsive.


    "If it suits Zach, then it''s too low-ss for my boyfriend. You can have it."


    With that, she turned and walked away.


    Wendy gritted her teeth in frustration, but she couldn''t throw a tantrum in the store. Then, from the corner of her eye, she noticed Serena looking at another shirt.


    Immediately, she spun around and snatched it before Serena could.


    "This one looks great too! Zach,e try it on. If it looks good, I''ll buy it for you."


    With that, she eagerly presented the shirt to Zach as if waiting for praise. Serena let out a softugh and simply moved on to browse other options. Wendy heard theugh and thought Serena was mocking her, fueling her irritation. But the moment she realized she had sessfully snatched away everything Serena had her eye on, she felt triumphant.


    "Zach, try it on!"


    She happily smoothed out the shirt and tried to push Zach toward the fitting room until her gazended on the price tag.


    It was six figures! How could a in, simple dress shirt be this expensive? No wonder Serena hadughed at her earlier!


    With her limited budget, there was no way she could afford it.


    She blushed in embarrassment. A momentter, she hurriedly pulled the shirt back and forced augh. "Actually, on a closer look, Zach, maybe this one doesn''t fit you. Let me find something else instead."


    Before she could make a move, two voices rang out at the same time.


    "Miss, please get me the same style in this size and wrap it up for me. Here''s my card." Serena casually handed over her card, her expression amused as she watched Wendy flounder.


    Wendy''s forced smile cracked-her face flushed with frustration, her eyes burning with resentment.


    "Oh? Serena, why didn''t you bring your boyfriend shopping with you? Aren''t you afraid he''ll think you''re wasting money when he sees you buying a six-figure shirt?"


    Serena didn''t get angry. Instead, she smiled.


    A six-figure shirt was expensive. But Hugh had ruined his shirt while helping her find her cat. And his shirt had cost far more than the one she was buying now.


    Her husband, in name at least, probably wouldn''t mind her spending her own money on a gift for him.


    She tilted her head, her smile dazzling.


    "He never thinks I waste money. And besides not every woman enjoys being a freeloader like you. A six-figure shirt? I can afford it. As long as it suits him, that''s all that matters."


    She took the shopping bag from the sales assistant, casually twirled the keys to her Cullinan, and walked out with effortless grace.


    Wendy''s face went pale. She could afford a Cullinan?

 Chapter 169

    Serena really didn''tck the money to buy a six-figure shirt.


    When Wendy turned back, she noticed that Zach was still staring at Serena''s retreating figure. This only fueled her anger, and she quickly put on a pitiful, teary- eyed expression as she stepped forward.


    "It''s all my fault for being in poor health and not being able to make money to spend on you like Serena does."


    She added, "When Serena was together with Hugh, she never spent money so extravagantly. Hugh probably wouldn''t dare to unt a shirt from his mistress either. Do you think Serena is buying this for her new lover?"


    She deliberately emphasized the words new lover.


    Zach immediately thought of the man in the car that day, his gaze darkening. As if dealing with Hugh wasn''t enough¡ªnow there was another man ahead of him.


    His face turned cold, and he ordered his assistant to investigate.


    Behind him, Wendy smirked smugly.


    "Serena, sooner orter, Zach will see your true, fickle nature!" she thought to herself. "By then, even if you don''t want to be Hugh''s mistress and try toe crawling back to Zach, it''ll be impossible."


    Only she could stand by Zach.


    ...


    Serena returned to her car with the shirt she just bought. Her phone buzzed non- stop with messages from Sarah.


    What kind of nonsense was she stirring up now? Annoyed, Serena opened the app.


    A photo immediately caught her eye. In the picture, Hugh stood shoulder to shoulder with a woman with long, wavy hair.


    They were tucked away in an inconspicuous corner, their shoulders pressed together as they gazed at each other, smiles lingering at the corners of their lips.


    They looked very close.


    Sarah''s messages followed right after.


    Sarah: "That''s Hugh''s secret lover abroad."


    Sarah: "Serena, you can''t even hold onto an impotent man. You should be grateful that Mr. Larson can''t get anyone pregnant-otherwise, your position would be in serious jeopardy."


    Sarah: "You better be careful not to get dumped, or you''ll end up like your beggar friends."


    She sent one mocking message after another, relentless and biting. It was obvious she was trying to get revenge forst night''s humiliation.


    How childish.


    Serena didn''t bother replying¡ªshe just blocked her.


    She and Hugh were merely allies. His personal matters were none of her concern.


    Their so-called marriage only needed to align strategically in public and private affairs. That was enough.


    On the other end, Sarah had just finished typing another smug, lengthy taunt when a red exmation mark popped up.


    "You have been blocked by the user." The text shed across the screen.


    Sarah immediately stomped her foot in rage. "That bitch! How dare she block me? Isn''t she even a little jealous of Hugh''s lover?"


    Serena''s car came to a smooth stop in front of Amber Group''s headquarters.


    Alicia arrived at the same time, riding her little electric scooter. Her hair and clothes were a mess from the wind, but her eyes were still bright.


    Serena stepped out of the car. Today, she wasn''t dressed in business attire but in something loose andfortable.


    She had gotten up early to buy Hugh a shirt, and wearing high heels while speed- walking through stores was exhausting.


    The two of them headed toward thepany entrance together.


    Just as Serena was about to introduce herself at the front desk, the receptionist rolled her eyes.


    "You country bumpkins should stop dreaming abouting into bigpanies like ours to beg. There''s no food, no drinks, and no ce for you to rest here. We have important guests today, so hurry up and get lost!"


    The security guard also came. "Shoo, shoo! Look at yourselves-rushing straight to the front desk, acting like you''re some kind of corporate managers sent by headquarters."


    His eyes swept over Alicia''s wrinkled pants, his expression full of disdain.


    Alicia''s eyes nearly popped out of her head. She asked, "Wait! Is this thepany I''m joining, or a gang hideout?"

 Chapter 170

    "If this were really a gang hideout, do you think two prettydies like you would be allowed to walk out the door?"


    The security guard sneered, increasingly convinced that Alicia was just an ignorant country bumpkin. What era was this? And she was still talking about gang hideouts?


    With that, the security guard moved to push them out.


    Alicia instinctively tried to dodge. But Serena remainedposed, stepping forward to shield her.


    "If I''m not the corporate representative sent by the headquarters, then who else could I be?"


    "You?" The security guard burst intoughter. "The higher-ups at Amber Group all wear mink coats every day!"


    A vein pulsed at Serena''s temple. This was thepany her mother built from the ground up. How had it turned into this?


    Fury burned inside her. She raised a hand, shoving the security guard aside. Then she returned to the front desk, lightly tapping her fingers on the counter.


    "Then call your mink-coat-wearing bosses down here to see me."


    "And who do you think you are¡ª" The receptionist was about to roll her eyes again as she spoke.


    Serena smirked coldly and tossed her Jansen Group work ID in front of her, cutting her off. "I am the Assistant General Manager of Jansen Group-your CEO''s daughter. I don''t care who you are but you all work under me from now on. I''m only giving you ten minutes."


    With that, she turned away and led Alicia to the nearby lounge area. "If your higher-ups don''t show up in ten minutes, then all of you can get lost."


    The receptionist''s face paled. She quickly grabbed the ID, confirmed it, and frantically called upstairs.


    The security guard''s legs nearly gave out. Knowing he couldn''t do anything to fix this, he anxiously handed them cups of warm water, sweating profusely.


    "I¡ªI didn''t know who you were. Please, forgive me. I have a family to support..."


    "One more word, and you can leave now." Serena didn''t even look up.


    The security guard fell silent instantly.


    Beside her, Alicia stared nkly at Serena,pletely in awe. She had assumed that Wynne''s friend was just quick-witted. But now?


    This wasn''t just quick-witted this was the boss of the entire gang hideout! One look, and it was terrifying!


    Before long, the person in charge of Amber Group, Shania Brown, arrived in a hurry, bringing along several senior executives.


    The woman was slightly plump, her round face framed by an extravagant fur scarf as she greeted them warmly.


    "Well, if it isn''t Serena! My dear niece, you''ve grown so much!"


    "Aunt Shania," Serena greeted her sweetly.


    Shania wasn''t just the person in charge of Amber Group-she was also Howard''s cousin.


    She had survived by clinging to Jansen Group''s subsidiaries, spending every holiday fawning over Rachel and her daughter whilepletely ignoring Serena.


    But now, seeing Serena in power, she suddenly became so enthusiastic.


    No wonder Amber Group''s corporate culture was such a mess. With a corrupt leader at the top, of course everything underneath had rotted.


    Shania failed to notice the cold glint in Serena''s eyes as she rushed forward.


    "I heard from your father that you''ll be taking over Amber Group soon! Thepany hasn''t been doing welltely, but maybe under your leadership, it can make a full recovery."


    Serena smiled-sweet, innocent,pletely harmless.


    "Sounds like we''re on the same page, Aunt Shania. In that case, I won''t stand on ceremony-I''ll tell you my ns for Amber Group directly."


    "Yes, yes, go ahead."


    "Effective immediately, all employees-except for security and janitorial staff-are terminated. After all, Amber Group doesn''t have a single project in hand right now, does it?" Serena said decisively.

 Chapter 171

    The entire lobby fell silent. Shania''s smile froze on her face. Before she could speak, Serena had already turned to Alicia.


    "Come with me to HR and get the records of all employees in thepany. Then, go to the finance department and lock down all financial records.


    "In half an hour, my assistant, Natalie, will bring in a team to audit the ounts and start theyoffs."


    "Got it." Alicia nodded, grabbed a visitor pass from the front desk, and followed Serena upstairs.


    Despite being a neer to the workforce, she executed her tasks swiftly and decisively.


    Before the HR and finance departments even realized what was happening, they were already restricted from moving in and out freely, waiting for the handover process.


    Half an hourter, Natalie arrived with an external HR and finance team to take full inventory of thepany.


    During this time, Shania repeatedly tried to approach Serena for a discussion. But Serena avoided her every time.


    Instead, she had several senior executives'' desks and office belongings sealed off. Then, alongside Natalie and Alicia, she went through every document, handing them over to a trusted external audit team for thorough investigation.


    For two whole days, Amber Group underwent aplete purge.


    When Shania finally saw her cousin''s daughter again-the office was already packed with disgruntled employees crowding at the door, shouting in protest.


    "You want us to leave? Fine! Butpensate us!"


    "We''ve been working here for years! You think you can just fire us without paying? It''s not that simple!"


    "We''ll file forbor arbitration!"


    Serena sat calmly at her desk, her gaze steady as she faced the angry crowd.


    "Alicia, record the names of all employees eligible forpensation and process their severance packages ording topany policy."


    No one expected her to agree so readily.


    The crowd went silent for a moment before erupting again-some still dissatisfied, some epting the payout, stirring up another round of noise.


    After some back-and-forth, most people eventually epted a fair severance payment.


    The corporate overhaul of Amber Group was a sess. But Shania was anything but happy.


    She shoved through the crowd, storming up to Serena''s desk, and mmed her palm down with a loud bang!


    "You fired everyone! Are you trying to ruin Amber Group? Don''t forget, I worked hard for thispany too!"


    Her trusted aides had been let go. She used to hold absolute power here. Now, she was left standing alone.


    She couldn''t ept it.


    Serena met her furious re head-on.


    "You''re on theyoff list as well. Amber Group''s future no longer concerns you. As forpensation, I''ll have someone calcte it for you."


    Shania was momentarily stunned. Then it hit her-Howard had handed the entire Amber Group over to Serena.


    Which meant that, as the so-called person in charge of thepany, she was being reced. But she never expected to be kicked out immediately!


    Realizing Serena wouldn''t back down, she snapped angrily, "Fine, I''ll leave! But you owe me a massive severance package! Don''t forget-I''ve managed Amber Group for years!"


    "How much do you want?"


    "At least ten million. No upper limit."


    The moment those words left her mouth-Alicia couldn''t hold back. "You didn''t contribute much, but you sure have a big appetite."


    She exchanged a look with Serena before flipping through some documents and handing them over.


    Before Shania could react, Serena threw the files onto the desk beside her and started reading aloud.


    "Two years ago, Amber Group bid on and development project, expecting to generate tens of millions in profit. But due to your involvement with nepotistic hires, the bidding process was wed.


    "Not only did we lose the contract, but we were also cklisted for a year- resulting in an estimated loss of 40 million dors.


    "One year ago, you embezzled corporate funds to buy a limited-edition sports car, causing a cash flow crisis in Amber Group.


    "Jansen Group had to cover the shortfall-paying 8 million out of pocket to keep thepany afloat. And that''s not all¡ª"


    "Enough!" Shania was humiliated.


    With so many scandals exposed, how could she still demandpensation?


    All she could do was re at Serena with hatred. "You ungrateful brat! How dare you treat me like this-wait till your father finds out!"

 Chapter 172

    "I''m always ready." Serena remainedposed and unyielding.


    Shania''s anger red even more. "Alright! If you''re really not afraid of your father, thene with me to Jansen Group!"


    She knew Howard didn''t like Serena. Once they got to Jansen Group, her cousin would definitely take her side.


    Thinking she had the upper hand, Shania lifted her chin triumphantly, looking at Serena provocatively.


    Serena, unfazed, nodded. "Just don''t start cryingter, Aunt Shania."


    "Hah! Let''s see if my dear cousin cares more about his real family-his own cousin¡ªor if he''ll actually take the side of a desperate, lovestruck daughter who ran away for over a decade chasing after a man!"


    The two locked eyes, sparks flying.


    Without hesitation, Shania dragged Serena straight to Jansen Group, determined to make Howard take her side.


    ...


    Howard was in the middle of discussing some newly signed projects with Zach in his office when his assistant hurriedly rushed in.


    "Mr. Jansen, Shania Brown from Amber Group is outside-crying and demanding


    to see you. We tried stopping her, but she won''t listen."


    Howard frowned slightly and instinctively nced at Zach. He didn''t want outsiders to witness petty family disputes.


    But before he could say anything, Shania had shoved past the security guards and assistants, dramatically wiping away tears as she barged in.


    She didn''t even notice Zach sitting across the desk. Instead, she threw her handbag straight into Howard''s arms.


    "Howard! Your daughter is trying to ruin me! She fired everyone in Amber Group, got rid of all the people I personally fostered, and is even forcing me out!


    "She''s paying severance to everyone else but refuses to give me my share... Howard, your daughter is trying to make me homeless!"


    She wailed pitifully and plopped down beside Howard, pounding his shoulder in frustration.


    Howard, no longer as young as before, frowned and instinctively dodged her. "Shania, let''s talk about thister. Mr. Foster is still here-"


    "Why should I wait? If I can''t get justice today, I''ll be homeless tonight!"


    Howard fell silent.


    At that moment, Serena walked in. Her eyes instantly locked onto Zach sitting across the desk.


    Zach stood up the moment he saw her.


    "Serena, Amber Group... wasn''t that originally your mother''s¡ª"


    "Jansen Group''s internal affairs are none of your concern, Mr. Foster." Serena''s voice was cold.


    Without hesitation, she strode forward, grabbed Shania, and yanked her up. Tugging at the luxurious mink fur draped over her, she sneered.


    "You''ve already made a fortune through nepotism and embezzlement.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you''re rted to Jansen Group''s chairman, I would''ve called the police right now and demanded you return the millions you stole. It would be entirely justified!"


    Shania''s eyes widened in shock. She never thought Serena would actually dare to expose everything in front of outsiders!


    She had barged in knowing there was a guest present-specifically because she was certain Howard would care about his reputation and go easy on her.


    But she never expected Serena topletely disregard her like this. How could she tossed aside Shania''s pride so easily?


    Howard immediately stood up. "Serena! I''m in the middle of a business discussion with Mr. Foster. You and your aunt can¡ª"


    "I don''t mind." Zach leaned back in his seat, watching Serena with amusement.


    As long as he could help her, he was happy to stay and watch.

 Chapter 173

    "It''s nothing. I don''t mind," Zach said as he sat back down.


    Howard was momentarily speechless.


    Meanwhile, Shania struggled violently. "You''re talking nonsense! ndering me! Those so-called evidence ispletely fabricated!"


    Flushing red with fury, she lunged at Serena, aiming for her hair. But Serena tilted her head slightly, easily dodging the attack.


    Then, without hesitation, she shoved Shania hard, sending her crashing onto the couch.


    As Shania screamed in embarrassment, Serena merely raised her hand slightly. Natalie, who had been following closely behind, immediately stepped forward and handed her a neatly organized stack of documents.


    Serena didn''t even look-she simply flung all the files at Shania. "One case after another tell me, which one of these is falsely using you?"


    "Dad," she turned to Howard, her voice calm but firm. "She''s been embezzling funds and pocketing profits within Amber Group, causing it to operate at a loss year after year.


    "The damage to Jansen Group has ranged from millions to tens of millions annually. Just the charge of embezzlement alone-shouldn''t that be enough to send her to prison?"


    Prison?


    Howard and Shania both froze.


    Howard immediately tried to defuse the situation. "She''s your aunt. What kind of niece sends her own aunt to jail? If word gets out¡ª"


    "If Serena can''t send her to prison, then as an outsider, I suppose I can help call the police and file charges." Zach suddenly spoke up.


    Serena''s gaze turned ice-cold. This man-why did he keep butting in?


    She never actually nned to throw Shania in jail-she just wanted to use the threat to force her to cough up the stolen money.


    But before she could react, Shania''s eyes turned red with fury.


    She snapped her head toward Zach and spat, "Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you meddle in the Jansen family''s business? You look like a scrawny rat-probably raised without a mother to teach you any manners¡ª"


    Howard pped her across the face, silencing her immediately.


    Family matters should be handled behind closed doors, but she had the audacity to provoke a major business partner?


    "Enough! Have you lost your mind? My mother spoiled you rotten, and now look at you you act like a rabid dog, biting at anyone you see!


    "Serena is your niece, and yet you can''t stop spewing filth! Come talk to me about handling things when you''ve learned some self-control. Now get out!"


    Shania opened her mouth to argue. But with a single look from Howard, his assistant and security guards dragged her out.


    Her wails and screams gradually faded down the hallway.


    Finally, the office returned to silence.


    Howard turned to Zach with an apologetic smile. "My cousin is a little... hysterical. Please don''t take what she said to heart. But, with all this chaos, today isn''t the best time for business discussions. How about we reschedule?"


    He had heard everything. Shania had embezzled tens of millions from Amber Group. He needed to act fast before the restructuring wasplete and secretly investigate the full extent of the damage.


    Zach, rubbing his temple from all themotion, was just about to leave when he cast Serena a deep look.


    "Since you''re the project lead as well, we could¡ª"


    "Mr. Foster, didn''t you hear that my father and I have family matters to deal with?"


    Serena''s beautiful eyes raised slightly as she looked at him, but they were filled with nothing but distance and rejection.


    Zach felt an inexplicable sting in his chest. He clenched his jaw, then left without another word.


    Serena had no interest in staying longer either. After neatly organizing the evidence, she prepared to leave.


    But just as she pulled open the door-Sarah came bursting in, eyes red, grabbing her wrist. "Serena! You did this on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Serena looked at her nkly. Her ears were already buzzing from all the noise.


    She yanked her hand away. "If you''ve got something to say, say it! Stop ying mind games and making baseless usations."

 Chapter 174

    "Stop pretending!?" Sarah stormed in, furious. "Next week, Cole is hosting his engagement party! He''s getting engaged to that arrogant Regina! This is huge news-how can you, as Hugh''s wife, not know about it?"


    She added, "Since you knew, why didn''t you tell me? Now I don''t even have time to turn things around!"


    She screamed hysterically, gripping her phone so tightly that her knuckles turned white. On the screen, the news of Cole''s engagement was ringly disyed.


    Serena was taken aback-this was the first time she''d heard of it. But then again, she and Hugh had gotten married the day they met.


    So, since the rumors of Cole and Regina''s arranged marriage had already been circting for a few days. It didn''t seem particrly rushed now that they were officially getting engaged.


    She remained unfazed,zily crossing her arms and leaning against the doorframe.


    "The Larson family never goes back on their word. I only just married into the family¡ªwhat influence do you think I have?


    "Besides, if you had managed to win over Cole earlier, Regina wouldn''t even be in the picture. Not only did you fail to keep him, but you also had to find out about his engagement from an outsider. That just proves he never cared about you.


    "And even if you do somehow manage to get him, you still won''t be able to keep him."


    With that, she checked the time and brushed past Sarah, ready to leave and continue handling Amber Group''s affairs.


    But Sarah grabbed her wrist again. "Serena¡ª"


    Her voice was trembling,ced with desperation. "If we both marry into the Larson family, it''s a win-win for us! As long as you take me to the Larson family, I can definitely make Cole change his mind. Please, I''m begging you..."


    Howard also stepped forward. "Serena, she''s your sister after all. Helping her with Cole will also give you an ally in the Larson family."


    Serena stopped.


    Just as they thought they had convinced her-Serena pped Sarah''s hand away and spoke coldly.


    "Sarah, you''ve lost your damn mind. Cole and Regina''s engagement is legitimate and proper. If you show up now, you''ll just be the other woman."


    She deliberately emphasized the words "the other woman" before striding off without looking back.


    Sarah was instantly reminded of how Regina had humiliated her that day-calling her a shameless homewrecker. Tears welled up in her eyes and began falling uncontrobly.


    Howard cursed Serena a thousand times in his heart, but on the surface, he had no choice but to console his younger daughter and send her off to take a rest.


    Not long after, Rachel arrived. Sheforted Sarah at first, but as soon as she heard about the chaos caused by Shania and Serena, her face darkened.


    "So now, Amber Group ispletely under Serena''s control?"


    Amber-that name sent a wave of fear and fury through Rachel. That woman had been like a cage, trapping Rachel for years.


    When Amber was alive, Rachel could only scurry in the shadows.


    Even after Amber died, she still upied the position of Howard''s rightful wife, preventing Rachel from iming her ce in the Jansen family.


    Now, everything that once belonged to Amber was fading away-except for her daughter, who had now be the biggest obstacle to both Rachel and Sarah.


    And Amber Group that was Amber''s personal studio, restructured into apany. If Serena managed to revive Amber Group, Rachel would never be free from Amber''s shadow.


    The thought sent a chill down her spine.


    Forgetting all about Sarah''s predicament, she rushed to find Howard.


    "Howard, how could Serena treat Shania like that? Shania is your cousin!" she eximed. "Even if she embezzled funds, at the end of the day, she just put thepany''s money into the family''s pockets. It''s not like it actually hurt you."

 Chapter 175

    "Well, you''re not wrong," Howard said. He didn''t like being kept in the dark, but he also felt that Rachel had a point.


    Sensing the opportunity, Rachel pressed on. "Serena has taken over Amber Group, and with a new leader in ce, she''s making drastic changes. It really looks like she''s trying to revive thepany.


    "Thepany was Amber''s lifelong work. If Serena really brings it back to life and then slowly uses it to distance herself from the Jansen family''s control, what will you do? You and Serena aren''t on the same side-you have to be careful."


    Her words wereced with concern. It was as if she was thinking solely about Howard''s best interests.


    Howard failed to pick up on her deeper motives. Instead, he patted her hand reassuringly.


    "I know you''re looking out for me. But Amber Group has been losing money for years. Serena fired all the employees, and there''s no revenue or staff left to support thepany. She won''t be able to keep it running. Don''t worry."


    The more confident Howard sounded, the more unsettled Rachel felt.


    Life was unpredictable. Who knew what could happen? The best solution was topletely crush Serena.


    With that in mind, Rachel found an excuse to leave and secretly went to see Shania, who had been sent to a lounge.


    Shania had just finished crying and making a scene. Now, she was freshening up, reapplying her makeup.


    The moment she saw Rachel, she remembered the p Howard had given her earlier and couldn''t be bothered to greet her.


    Rachel, however, didn''t take offense. "Shania, Howard is your cousin, and as his wife, the both of us are on your side. But you know that Serena has never sided with us. If she really decides to pursue legal action, Howard and I won''t be able to stop her.


    "That''s why I came to remind you be careful. If she decides to investigate thoroughly, things could get out of hand. If that happens, even if we want to keep things private, she won''t agree."


    Hearing this, Shania sprang up from her seat. "Rachel, you''re joking, right? Serena is still young. There''s no way you two¡ª"


    "Serena managed to humiliate both me and Sarah even when she was alone at home. What do you think she''ll do to you?" Rachel sighed, suddenly getting teary- eyed, as if she had suffered greatly.


    Shania froze.


    She knew how ruthless Rachel was. When Amber had just passed away, Rachel wasted no time in seizing power.


    And yet, even she couldn''t control Serena?


    The realization sent a chill down Shania''s spine. Then she remembered-her ounting books were still in thepany. Without another word, she rushed out of the lounge, too anxious to even say goodbye.


    Behind her, Rachel''s lips curled into a smile. There wasn''t a single tear in her eyes.


    She hoped Shania would cause enough trouble to prevent Amber Group from operating again.


    Serena had stopped by to pick up some documents and project proposals before leaving Natalie to handle matters at Jansen Group.


    She then headed to the parking lot, preparing to return to Amber Group. Suddenly, her phone rang. "Serena, something bad happened! I was just leading a team to verify assets and check the remaining staff when a group of thugs suddenly broke in! They''re smashing everything! We called security, but the office supplies and documents were almostpletely destroyed."


    Serena''s eyes turned ice-cold. She had just exposed Shania''s crimes. And now, the financial records were conveniently being destroyed?


    What a coincidence.


    "Call the police. I''m on my way," she said sharply.


    "Got it! Hurry!" Alicia eximed.


    Serena could hear the sound of crashing and shouting in the background before she hung up.


    She jumped into her car, her forehead already slick with sweat. She hoped no one get hurt.

 Chapter 176

    Just as Serena got into the car, Hugh''s call came through. "Are you home? Chandler is bringing over some imported cat food."


    "Cat food?"


    Strange. Where did Chandler get cat food from?


    Serena was in a hurry to get to thepany. She stepped on the gas, and the engine roared to life.


    Hugh seemed to have picked up on the noise. "A friend didn''t need it anymore and had nowhere to store it. Since you just got a kitten, I had Chandler bring it over."


    Then, after a brief pause, he asked, "Is something urgent going on?"


    His exnation was to the point, but his final question carried a hint of concern. Driving fast could be dangerous.


    Serena was slightly taken aback. Hugh really was observant-he could tell she was in a hurry just from the sound of the engine.


    She quickly rolled up the car window and sighed helplessly. "Yeah, I do have an urgent matter. Just leave the cat food at my door. I''ll grab it when I get back. Thanks."


    "No problem." His response was indifferent, yet he didn''t hang up right away.


    Just as Serena was about to say goodbye, Hugh suddenly asked, "Is this about Amber Group?"


    She had just stopped at a red light and was momentarily stunned. "How did you know?"


    "Corporate affairs are public information."


    "Right. I forgot about that. But it''s nothing major. I''m handling it now." Serena chuckled.


    She didn''t seem to realize that, in a city filled with major corporations and constant personnel changes, Hugh was unusually well-informed about her movements¡ª more so than a typical ally would be.


    Hugh had looked into Amber Group before. He knew it was in a mess. And more than that he had never seen Serena drive so recklessly.


    That only made him more worried. "I''ll have Chandler go help you."


    "But didn''t you just have him deliver cat food for me?"


    "Your... As an ally, your problems matter more."


    The traffic light turned green.


    As Serena started driving again, her anxious heart unexpectedly settled. It felt like


    whenever Hugh stepped in, things always worked out.


    Before she could refuse, he had already hung up.


    "Seriously? He''s not even giving me a chance to say no?" she muttered in frustration.


    Yet, the corners of her lips curled up involuntarily. Having such a reliable ally was unexpectedlyforting.


    ...


    Serena and Chandler arrived at Amber Group almost simultaneously.


    By the time they stepped into the wrecked office, the police had already restrained


    a few of the thugs and were investigating the scene.


    Alicia''s hand had a few scrapes as she approached Serena. "I really couldn''t stop them. Most of the documents were destroyed. I''m sorry. I¡ª"


    "Are you hurt anywhere else?"


    Instead of ming her, Serena immediately circled around her, checking for injuries. Only after confirming there were no other wounds did she finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "As long as you''re okay, that''s all that matters. I''ll handle the rest."


    Alicia''s nose turned red, and she hummed a quiet response.


    Back when she was an intern in college, she had fallen and split her forehead open. But instead of showing concern, her boss had only cared about how much time she wasted by missing a client meeting.


    But now, despite everything that had happened, Serena''s first reaction was to worry about her injuries.


    Serena chuckled softly and gave her a light hug as reassurance. Then, she turned back.

 Chapter 177

    Serena''s eyes were devoid of any warmth as she coldly stared at the gangsters huddled in the corner.


    The police had interrogated them twice but got nothing.


    Serena spoke up directly. "Among the documents you just destroyed, besides Amber Group''s financial records and materials, there were also confidential files I brought from Jansen Group.


    "You''vemitted corporate espionage. If you don''t reveal who''s behind this, I''ll get awyer and have every single one of you thrown in prison for at least three years."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the previously silent gangsters all snapped their heads up.


    "Prison? She never said we''d go to prison!"


    "I don''t want to go to prison!"


    Chandler was stunned. Just moments ago, Serena was gentlyforting a young woman, and now she was sending people straight to prison?


    She really was worthy of Hugh''s attention.


    Serena said nothing more, letting the police take advantage of the moment to press further. It didn''t take long before someone blurted out the mastermind¡ª Shania.


    Shania didn''t dare struggle under the police''s grip. But the moment she was shoved in front of Serena, her eyes turned red with fury.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing, tricking these idiot gangsters! You can''t even bring Jansen Group''s confidential files into Amber Group! What kind of trap are you trying to set?


    "Besides, these documents are mine! What''s wrong with me wanting to destroy them?"


    Serena was already getting a headache from her shouting. She said calmly and coldly, "Only fools rely on fools. Since you are so smart to see through my tactics, don''t you know that corporate records belong to the person in power?


    "Right now, I''m the one in charge of Amber Group. You''re just an ex-executive. What right do you have to handle these documents?"


    She arched a brow slightly, looking down at Shania with open contempt.


    If it weren''t for Shania''s embezzlement, Amber Group wouldn''t have fallen apart so quickly.


    Shania didn''t expect her niece to be this arrogant. Seeing that she hadpletely lost, her eyes burned with rage.


    With a sudden movement, she smashed a porcin vase nearby, grabbed a sharp shard, and lunged at Serena.


    "You''re the idiot! I... I''ll kill you!"


    "Watch out!" Alicia gasped, trying to pull Serena back.


    Serena''s pupils shrank. She didn''t expect Shania to go this crazy.


    The jagged piece of porcin sliced through the air, aiming straight for her face.


    On instinct, Serena squeezed her eyes shut and stepped back.


    But, the pain never came. Instead, she heard a loud thud as something heavy hit the floor.


    She snapped her eyes open-only to be enveloped by arge shadow.


    Hugh''s warm palm hovered near her face, as if he had wanted to touch her to check for injuries. But his gaze was icy cold.


    "Are you okay?" His hand, half-raised, hesitated before slowly lowering.


    He was afraid. Afraid that if he overstepped-if she noticed everything he had now would copse.


    From the corner of her eye, Serena finally noticed Shania lying sprawled on the ground, having been kicked away.


    Several officers and security guards quickly pinned her down.


    Even as she struggled, she shrieked, "Let me go! I''m a citizen! You can''t just¡ª ah!"


    "If you have anything to say, say it at the police station!" The officers swiftly dragged her away.


    Serena finally snapped out of her daze and turned to Hugh, meeting his gaze. "I''m fine. You arrived just in time. The porcin didn''t even scratch me.


    "You''ve already sent Chandler. Why did youe in person? Aren''t you busy?"


    A storm raged in Hugh''s eyes. At a time like this, she was only worried about whether he was busy? Did she have any idea?


    The moment he walked in and saw Shania lunging at her, his heart had nearly stopped.


    But facing her clear, untroubled eyes, he couldn''t say a single word of reproach.


    After a long pause, he finally spoke in a low, measured tone. "I was just passing by."


    Serena blinked, confused.


    He was just passing by?


    If she remembered correctly, the Larson Group was on the opposite side of the city. How exactly was he passing by?

 Chapter 178

    "Ms. Jansen, pleasee with us to the station to give a statement."


    An officer''s voice finally pulled Serena from her thoughts.


    She followed them to the station.


    It was only when Shania was taken into custody that she seemed to realize the gravity of her mistake.


    In a panic, she blurted out, "Someone put me up to this! It was my cousin-inw, Rachel! She kept hinting that I should take revenge on Serena! I just got caught up in the moment. I was being used!


    "Please, you have to investigate! I don''t want to go to prison!" Her wailing echoed through the station, heard by everyone.


    But she had no proof that Rachel had incited her, so for now, she had no choice but to be detained along with the gangsters while the investigation continued.


    Shania was on the verge of tears.


    Just a wall away, Serena had heard everything clearly. A dark glint shed in her eyes.


    Rachel was involved in this too? Was she just using Shania to suppress her? Or did she have some other agenda?


    As she pondered, Alicia sent her a message.


    "I just went through the remaining financial records. It turns out that there''s an ountant in the finance department named Bryan Lloyd who''s been cooking the books.


    "Over the past three years, he''s funneled sixty million under the guise of ''business expenses.'' That''s no small amount."


    At the mention of that name, a flicker of shock crossed Serena''s eyes.


    Before she could reply to Alicia, Hugh was already walking toward her. "Everything''s settled. I''ll take you back to the office."


    "Okay," she responded instinctively.


    Hugh and Chandler drove her back to Amber Group. Before leaving, Hugh even reminded her about the cat food.


    Serenaughed and waved at him from the elevator. "Got it. Drive safe."


    "Mm."


    The elevator doors closed, cutting off the sight of Hughpletely.


    Serenaposed herself and was about to check the ounts when she turned and saw Alicia staring at the elevator doors, looking utterly dejected.


    She was puzzled. "What''s wrong? Do you know Hugh?"


    "Of course I do!" Alicia''s head snapped up, her eyes sparkling. "That''s Hugh Larson! Back in high school, he was practically a legend. He was top of his ss, good-looking, and admired by both students and teachers!


    "I heard he''s really kind too. He helped a lot of students in private. One time, he even came back to give a speech, and I basically treated him as my idol all throughout high school!


    "Too bad he came and went so fast. I didn''t even get to shake his hand."


    She chattered excitedly, but Serena''s eyes widened slightly.


    Kind? Secretly helped a lot of students? Idol? She couldn''t reconcile these words with the Hugh she knew.


    In the business world, Hugh was ruthless.


    One day, a person could be dining at the same table with him, and the next, they''d be discarded by the Larson family over a minor issue.


    His moods were unpredictable, keeping every executive on edge. His name alone sent shivers down people''s spines. Most people in the industry avoided him like the gue.


    The only ones who dared to interact with him were those he found useful. If it weren''t for his fairness and sharp judgment, no one would even dare to do business with him.


    But in Alicia''s eyes, he was a warm and kind senior from high school?


    It was as if she was seeing apletely different side of Hugh.


    She coughed lightly, trying to shake off the thought.


    "Maybe he was just young back then. So, you probably saw him through rose- colored sses. In the business world, he''s strict and decisive. Most people are terrified of him."


    Alicia pouted.


    "Really? If everyone in the industry is so scared of him, then why are you two so close?


    "Just now, he didn''t even hesitate to put himself in danger for you. He kicked Shania away without a second thought. And he was so worried about you getting hurt."


    Because they were allies.


    As Hugh''s wife, she had to maintain a certain image in public. Of course, he wouldn''t want her face to be injured.

 Chapter 179

    Serena had alreadye to an answer in her mind, but it wasn''t something she could just tell Alicia outright.


    "We''re legally married on paper. Of course, he wouldn''t treat me too badly."


    "W-What?"


    Alicia practically pounced on her in excitement. "My idol is actually married to my amazing boss? Oh my god, I would''ve never even dreamed of this! Does this mean I can finally shake hands with him next time? I really admire him!"


    Serena was caught betweenughter and exasperation. She couldn''t exactly promise a handshake on Hugh''s behalf, so she could only say she''d try to arrange it next time.


    That alone made Alicia so happy she was practically floating.


    That afternoon, fueled by excitement, she worked like a machine, practically doing the work of three people and quickly wrapping up all her tasks.


    Because of all the chaos that had happened today, Serena decided to let everyone leave two hours early, telling them to go home, get some rest, and not stress about things.


    As she stepped out of thepany''s entrance, her eyes immediatelynded on Alicia, who was wearing a helmet and straddling a tiny electric scooter.


    It was not just any scooter. It was a second-hand one, with chipped and peeling paint.


    Alicia saw her standing there and assumed she had no ride. "Need a lift to the subway?"


    Serena opened her mouth but hesitated.


    Did her right-hand womanmute to work every day on a second-hand electric scooter? That wouldn''t do.


    The women who worked for her needed to represent the brand. Without another word, Serena pulled off Alicia''s helmet and asked, "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    "Yeah. I got one in college, but why-huh?"


    Before she could finish, Serena dragged her straight to the nearest car dealership. Rows of sleek cars gleamed under the showroom lights.


    Serena called over a sales associate and turned to Alicia. "Pick one. What kind of car do you like?"


    Alicia was stunned. Then, seeing the price tags, she frantically waved her hands. "N-No! There''s no need! My scooter is fine formuting, and I can always take a taxi for business trips-"


    "Consider it apany car," Serena cut her off. "If I want my best people to perform at their best, I need to provide them with the right resources.


    "I think these SUVs are pretty nice. See if any of them catch your eye."


    She led Alicia, along with the sales associate, to look at the different models.


    Hearing prices ranging from 200 thousand to several million dors, Alicia felt like she was cking out repeatedly. She had never seen so much money in her life.


    But Serena urged her to just pick one. With no way out, she finally pointed at a BMW SUV. "This one, I guess..."


    It was the cheapest option there.


    Even so, Alicia spoke with a trembling voice, still in disbelief.


    Serena chuckled and patted her on the shoulder before handing her card directly


    to the sales associate, her smile gentle.


    "Ms. Bowen, congrattions on your new car. You''ll get used to this soon enough."


    Alicia blinked. "Get used to... pickingpany cars?"


    Serena''s lips curved slightly. "Once I bring Amber Group back to the top, you''ll be choosing your own house and car."


    "My own house... and car?" Alicia murmured, clutching the strap of her bag tightly.


    As someone from the countryside, could she really build a future in this big city? Doubt crept in.


    Then, she looked at Serena''s unwavering smile again. And for the first time, a spark of hope ignited in her chest.


    If it was Serena leading the way, maybe she really could look forward to the future.

 Chapter 180

    Alicia took her new car for a test drive and, using it as an excuse, brought Serena back to her shared apartment.


    Even by car, the trip took 40 minutes.


    Serena stepped out and took in the sight of the cramped, dark buildings, packed so tightly they blocked out the sky.


    Following Alicia through a maze of twists and turns, she entered the apartment. It was a tiny, subdivided unit split into six rooms.


    Alicia''s personal space was a mere 15-square-feet single room.


    Just then, a male roommate from the next unit walked past them toward the kitchen. Upon seeing them, he suddenly let out a low whistle, his gaze full of sleazy intent.


    Serena instantly got goosebumps.


    "No way. You''re moving!" She grabbed Alicia''s wrist.


    Within ten minutes, Serena had arranged for a movingpany and secured a one-bedroom apartment near Amber Group.


    Alicia could hardly protest.


    Dragging Alicia straight to her new home, Serena watched as the young woman took in the south-facing unit with its spaciousyout and floor-to-ceiling windows.


    "T-This... Are you sure I can..."


    "Think of it as a favor between friends of Wynne-and for your own safety. Just take it."


    Serena handed her the keys and, before Alicia could argue, swiftly made her exit.


    Back in her car, her gazended on the document folder in the backseat- evidence of Bryan Lloyd embezzling six million dors from Amber Group. Bryan Lloyd-that was Rachel''s brother''s name.


    Serena stepped on the gas and headed straight for the Jansen residence.


    On the way, Alicia sent a long, heartfelt thank-you message.


    Serena listened to the voice message, then called her back. "Just settle in. Also, let''s go over some necessary restructuring for Amber Group."


    By the time the conversation ended, she had arrived.


    The moment she stepped into the Jansen residence, a maid greeted her respectfully, "Ms. Serena, Mr. Jansen and Ms. Sarah haven''t returned yet. Only Mrs. Jansen is home."


    "Perfect. I haven''t had her cooking in ages."


    Serena smiled and headed straight for the dining room, cing the document folder beside her.


    Hearing the maid''s words, Rachel''s expression instantly darkened. "That bitch Serena is treating me like a cook now?"


    Furious, she stormed downstairs.


    But, before she could say a word, Serena''s fingertips lightly tapped the folder.


    "So, your brother, Bryan Lloyd, works as an ountant at Amber Group? I was thinking we could go over his ounts during dinner. Or, we could always wait until Dad is home tomorrow or the day after."


    At that, Rachel''s vicious re suddenly turned into pure shock. How did she find out? Shania had already been arrested. Hadn''t they destroyed all the evidence?


    Rachel''s heart sank. Seeing that Serena was clearly expecting her to cook, she took a deep breath. She had no other choice but to endure.


    Dismissing the maids, she gritted her teeth and personally prepared a full table of dishes. Her arms ached from the effort, yet she still forced a smile.


    "Serena, these are all your favorites."


    Serena didn''t even look at the food. "The food doesn''t matter. The ounts do."


    She leaned back, rxed. "No one else is home. We can speak freely.


    "I have a few investment projects in mind, but I happen to be short of six million dors. So, tell me will you pay up, or will your brother? Or perhaps, we could let the courts decide?"


    At her final words, Rachel''s fake smile vanished. Her face darkened.


    She was speechless. She couldn''t cover the six million dors.


    Serena seemed to sense her dilemma.


    Instead of getting angry, she just smiled. "If you don''t choose any of the three options, I''m sure Dad will be willing to pay the six million dors for your dear brother since he loves you so much."

 Chapter 181

    Rachel yelled, "No! You can''t tell Howard!"


    If Howard found out, he''d throw both Rachel and Sarah out of the house.


    Rachel panicked instantly. She rushed around the table until she was almost in Serena''s face.


    "I-I''m begging you. Just give me some time. You just want money for your investment, don''t you? I''ll get it back for you. As long as you keep this secret, I won''t make things difficult for you at home!"


    Serena gave her a long, meaningful look before she stood up and left. As she walked away, she casually waved the document in her hand.


    "I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    Then, she walked away without hesitation. She didn''t even nce at thevish meal on the table.


    Rachel stood frozen for a long time before suddenly sweeping all the dishes to the floor. She let out a hysterical growl.


    "That little bitch! How dare she threaten me with this? And now, she''s treating me like her personal chef, trampling all over my dignity! I..."


    She wished she could kill Serena, but she couldn''t.


    Rachel stomped on the ruined dishes in a fit of rage before rushing off to ask Bryan for money.


    Bryan, as usual, waspletely nonchnt.


    "I already spent that six million dors ages ago. Rachel, you''re the wife of Jansen Group''s CEO now. Why should I have to pay back money to my own family?"


    Rachel was furious.


    "Of course you have to pay it back! If you can''t cover it, then get ready for prison!"


    "Prison? Oh,e on. Don''t scare me like that. I''ve been shifting money around for years, and nothing has ever happened. Why all of a sudden..."


    "It''s that damn Serena! She took over Amber Group and dug up all the old ounts. She found out about you. If you can''t pay up, you''ll be the one behind bars!"


    Rachel had already been humiliated today, and she had no patience left. She spat out a final warning and hung up.


    Bryan clenched his fists as the dial tone echoed in his ears. His eyes darkened with fury.


    "Serena, if you''re going to make things difficult for me, then don''t me me for retaliating!"


    He didn''t have six million dors. But he would make sure Serena wouldn''t get off easy either.


    The next day, Serena went straight to Jansen Group and picked out some decent equipment to send to Amber Group.


    Natalie thoughtfully arranged for a movingpany.


    The workers moved quickly. Rumors spread like wildfire within thepany.


    "Why are they moving equipment all of a sudden?"


    "Amber Group''s been cleaned out, and they''re short on everything. They have to take stuff from the headquarters."


    It didn''t take long for these rumors to reach Howard.


    Movingpany''s property to Amber Group? That money pit was on the verge of bankruptcy?


    Howard''s blood boiled. He stormed over and saw that severalputers were already missing from the office area.


    Right there, Serena was directing workers to dismantle a CPU.


    "Stop!"


    Howard strode forward and blocked the workers.


    "Serena, what are you doing taking equipment from the headquarters? Amber Group is yours now. If you need money or equipment, figure it out yourself! Don''t touch a single thing from Jansen Group!"


    Serena gently pulled Howard''s hand away.


    "Dad, Amber Group may be under my control, but it''s still a subsidiary of Jansen Group. The subsidiary is going through major restructuring now and is struggling. Can''t you help out?"


    "Absolutely not! The parentpany and subsidiaries are separate. If you''re managing Amber Group, the money shoulde from your own ounts. Jansen Group has nothing to do with it!"


    He pped her hand away.


    Serena''s hand stung from the p. She dropped her smile and crossed her arms coldly.


    "Since you''re being so heartless, then let''s not bother pretending we''re family. Zach specifically requested to sign a project with me. Now that the twopanies are clearly separated, I''ll have him sign with Amber Group instead. Since you''re somitted to keeping things fair, I''m sure you won''t mind."

 Chapter 182

    There was no way Amber Group was getting Zach''s project.


    Howard''s expression shifted repeatedly. Finally, as Serena was about to leave, he spoke in a low voice.


    "Mr. Foster''s project stays with Jansen Group. As for the equipment, take whatever you want. But you can''t just empty out the entire Jansen Group!"


    With that, he left and immediately ordered his assistant to hide the contract with Zach.


    Serena let out a chuckle. "What? Am I some kind of bandit now?"


    She was nothing but fair and principled.


    By noon, Sarah burst into the office in a panic.


    "Dad, this is bad! Serena took all 30 idleputers and thetest printers. She even took 20 sets of premium desks and chairs from the top floor. And she dismantled the sliding doors from the unused conference room up there."


    What a real bandit!


    Howard shot up from his seat. As he and Sarah rushed out, they ran into Rachel, who hade to deliver lunch.


    Seeing their furious expressions, Rachel''s heart skipped a beat. She panicked, assuming they had found out about Bryan. Her gaze flickered with unease.


    "Howard, you already know..."


    "Serena didn''t even spare the doors! Of course, we know. Mom, move aside. Dad''s in a hurry to stop her!" Sarah shouted impatiently.


    Rachel breathed a sigh of relief and stepped aside. Watching the two rush upstairs to confront Serena, she felt uneasy and followed after them.


    When they arrived at the storage area and conference room on the top floor, a row of sliding doors had already been removed.


    Serena remained calm as she gave further instructions. "Make sure to take the tracks and rollers too. The doors alone are useless without them."


    Howard nearly choked on his own anger. His hand trembled as he pointed at her.


    "I said you could take some things, but don''t go overboard! Are you a beggar in your past life? Is Amber Group so broke you even need the tracks and rollers?"


    Serena turned at the sound of his voice.


    Her gazended on Rachel, who was looking down diffidently.


    It was such perfect timing.


    A smile flickered in Serena''s eyes as she stared meaningfully at the top of Rachel''s head.


    "I can''t help it. Amber Group''s finances aren''t looking great. The deficit is massive.


    I''d love to get to the root of the problem and hold the culprit ountable..."


    Rachel looked up abruptly, meeting Serena''s threatening gaze. Her heart sank.


    Bryan was the culprit. She couldn''t let Serena expose her.


    In a panic, Rachel grabbed Howard''s wrist.


    "Howard, Serena''s right. Amber Group was on the verge of bankruptcy, so the financials must be a mess. She''s just taking a few things from yourpany. Let her be."


    Serena, satisfied, said nothing more.


    Rachel let out a quiet breath of relief. It seemed that as long as she sided with Serena, her secret would be safe.


    But Howard found it odd. He eyed her suspiciously. "Rachel, since when were you on Serena''s side?"


    Just recently, she had been urging him to keep a close eye on Amber Group. Why did she suddenly change her tune?


    Afraid of being found out, Rachel quicklyscrambled for a reason.


    "I''m not taking her side. I just think this is a small matter. If Serena manages to turn Amber Group around, the profits will still go to Jansen Group in the end. We shouldn''t lose sight of the bigger picture over small things.


    "Besides, she''s still working on Foster Group''s project. No need to make things difficult for her over a few minor expenses."


    Her reasoning made sense.


    Howard didn''t think too much about it as he had always trusted Rachel.

 Chapter 183

    Serena nced at the limited-edition luxury bag in Sarah''s hands.


    "That new bag is nice. Since I''ve just taken over Amber Group, I can use it to make a strong impression. Would you be willing to part with it, Sarah?"


    "Not a chance!"


    Sarah was stunned. Taking the sliding doors was one thing, but now Serena had her eyes on her luxury goods too? What gave her the right?


    Before Sarah could snap back, Rachel gritted her teeth as she grabbed the bag and tossed it to Serena.


    "It''s just a bag. Consider it a gift from me to celebrate your new position!"


    "Mom! How could you take her side? I''m your daughter. I waited over six months for that bag! How could you just..."


    Sarah was both shocked and furious, stomping her feet in frustration. She even wondered if Rachel had been possessed. If not, why else would she give anything to Serena?


    Rachel had no way to exin herself, so she forced out a response. "I''ll buy you another er!"


    "That''s a limited-edition bag! You can''t just buy another one!" Sarah shrieked.


    Annoyed by the noise, Serena slung the bag over her wrist and brushed past Rachel.


    "Thanks for the gift, Ms. Lloyd, Sarah. Oh, and don''t forget the door locks, guys. Amber Group needs to save every penny it can."


    "Got it! We''ll make sure to bring the locks and keys too."


    The moving crew responded enthusiastically, efficiently dismantling everyst piece.


    Howard, Rachel, and Sarah stood in the now-empty top floor, staring at each other in disbelief.


    Sarah, who was on the verge of tears, finally broke down.


    "She could just take the equipment. But Mom, why did you give her my bag too?"


    "It''s just a damn bag!" Rachel yanked Sarah aside, gritting her teeth. "Once Amber Group starts making money and contributes to Jansen Group, I''ll buy you ten more!"


    The promise of more luxury bags finally got Sarah to hold back her tantrum. Howard was confused by Rachel''s sudden shift in attitude. But he soon figured it must be because Serena still had value to them.


    If Rachel was even willing to sacrifice Sarah''s handbag, she had to really have Jansen Group''s best interests at heart.


    He would make sure to treat Rachel well from now on. His gaze grew tender as he looked at her.


    However, Rachel felt a chill run down her spine under his stare.


    Why was Howard looking at her like that? Did he suspect something? Should she just y dumb?


    ...


    While the couple was lost in their own thoughts, Serena returned to Amber Group to pay the remaining employees.


    After settling the payroll, thepany''s ount was left with only a few thousand dors.


    Alicia frowned. "Should I return the car I bought yesterday?"


    "No need. We''ll cover the deficit with this."


    Serena called in an appraiser to sell the handbag.


    It was a limited-edition piece, avable only by special order. It required spending


    hundreds of thousand just to qualify for purchase.


    The appraiser inspected it and immediately offered five figures.


    "A single bag costs that much?" Alicia was stunned.


    "Deal." Serena made the decision on the spot.


    Ten minutester, the money was in their ount, enough to cover next month''s sries and office expenses.


    Alicia was floored by the sheer extravagance of wealthy people''s lives.


    Even Amber Group''s marketing manager, Chris Sanford, was just as shaken.


    He was the only remaining mid-level manager at Amber Group.


    "Taking the office chairs andputers was one thing, but you even brought the sliding doors, locks, and rails?"


    "Yeah." Serena nodded, testing out one of the premium chairs. It wasfortable.


    She gestured for Chris to take a seat at the manager''s desk.


    "Chris, in the old Amber Group, connections were everything. You had the skills but never got the promotion you deserved. But I guarantee you, in this new Amber Group, you''ll get exactly what you deserve. It''ll all start now."

 Chapter 184

    Chris had been a mid-level employee at Amber Group for years.


    Thepany had been filled with people who got in through connections, but some tasks still required real expertise.


    Chris had been the unlucky one, excelling in his work and handling major responsibilities single-handedly. That was why Serena had chosen to keep him.


    Now, Chris watched as the office was filled with new equipment.


    Adjusting his sses, he reminded her, "So what if you fill this ce up again? It''s just a shiny facade covering a crumbling foundation.


    "Amber Group has no projects. Sooner orter, all of this will be sent back where it came from. Ms. Jansen, all you''re doing is just a desperate struggle."


    Serena chuckled instead of getting angry.


    "You''re right. I am struggling. But tell me, Mr. Sanford, why are you still staying at Amber Group?"


    Chris fell silent, fiddling with the old watch on his wrist.


    He had joined Amber Group straight out of college. He knew thepany better than any of those hired through connections.


    He had no real roots in this city, but Amber Group had given him a stable footing over the years. Even if it was full of connection and people looked down on him, he had at least carved out a ce for himself here.


    As long as Amber Group stood, he didn''t want to leave. He was struggling too. Serena saw through him and smiled. "Want to take a chance on me?"


    Chris lifted his head.


    The evening sunlight streamed through the ss windows, illuminating Serena''s confident smile. Behind her, the workers were still moving in the new equipment.


    There was new blood, new equipment, and the promise of a new future.


    His gaze slowly shifted past her,nding on the massive "Amber Group" sign behind her.


    He thought that maybe it was worth onest gamble.


    As the sun set, the new equipment and staffing adjustments at Amber Group were finally settled.


    Serena still had two sets of ounts left to review. She waved at Alicia and Chris.


    "You two can head home. I''ll leave once I''m done."


    There was no point in making them stayte when there was nothing urgent. Knowing her well, Alicia simply said goodbye and left without a second thought.


    As a seasoned professional, Chris chose to linger a bit longer. But he was eventually sent home by Serena, who imed he was blocking her view.


    By the time she finished going through the ounts, the sky outside was pitch ck. She left the building alone.


    As she walked past the lobby, she caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror and noticed that her foundation wasn''t blending well. She pulled out apact mirror to check her makeup


    Before she could reach for her powder, she spotted a figure in the reflection. A shadowy figure stood outside the ss windows, staring straight at her.


    A chill ran down her spine.


    She pretended to calmly touch up her makeup, noticing the man''s gaze growing more intense. She studied him closely.


    The man looked familiar. He resembled Bryan, Rachel''s younger brother.


    She had never met Bryan in person, but Rachel had mentioned him countless times. And when she was going through Amber Group''s records, she had seen his resume and employee photo on the HR list.


    What was he doing here thiste? Was he nning to get back at her?


    Staying alert, she took the elevator straight down to the underground parking lot.


    As soon as she got into her car, another Mercedes-Benz nearby suddenly lit up. "It''s way too obvious."


    Serena buckled her seatbelt, turned the wheel, and drove off. As expected, the Mercedes-Benz followed.


    Just as she exited the parking lot, she deliberately made a wrong turn into a dead- end alley. She pretended to reverse.


    The moment the Mercedes-Benz saw her backing up, it sped toward her.

 Chapter 185

    Serena''s pupils shrank. Was that person out of his mind?


    The two cars collided with a deafening crash.


    A ringing filled Serena''s ears, her heart pounding wildly. She turned her head and saw Bryan pounding furiously on her window, shouting something.


    He was totally a lunatic!


    Serena didn''t dare open the door fully. She only rolled the window down a crack.


    Bryan cursed her furiously, "Are you blind? Do you even know how to drive? You nearly killed me!"


    He red at Serena, his eyes flickering with disappointment when he saw she was unharmed. It was too bad that he hadn''t managed to cripple her.


    Serena forced herself to stay calm.


    "Were you even looking? Do you even know what car I''m driving? And you had the guts to step on the gas and ram into me? Can you even afford to pay for this?"


    "What do you mean by I can''t afford to pay? It''s just a... Wait, a Cullinan?"


    Bryan''s voice cracked mid-sentence. He instantly stopped pounding on the window and took several steps back.


    He had been so focused on taking Serena out that he hadn''t even looked at what kind of car she was driving. And now, half of her car''s rear end was wrecked. There was no way he could afford thepensation.


    Bryan''s temple throbbed. Not only had he failed to harm Serena, but she was now demandingpensation. Panic flickered in his eyes, and he quickly changed his tune.


    "Screw this! So what if it''s a Cullinan? I was just driving out of the garage when you crashed into me. I was nearly crushed to death in my seat! You hit me, and now you expect me to pay you?"


    Serena immediately grabbed her phone to call the police. "Fine. Let''s call the police and see whose fault it is."


    "Don''t you dare!"


    Bryan didn''t know where he found the nerve. He reached through the window gap and unlocked the car.


    By the time Serena managed to dial the number, the door had already been yanked open. Like a madman, he pped the phone out of her hand and dragged her out of the car.


    She stumbled, her scalp stinging as he yanked her by the hair.


    When she looked up, she was met with Bryan''s crazed eyes.


    "You''re dead meat!" he snarled.


    "Help!" Serena screamed at the top of her lungs, struggling with all her might.


    Bryan sneered. "No one''s around here. You''re done for today. Argh!"


    Before he could finish, a solid punchnded on his head.


    Serena felt a sudden force pulling her back into the car.


    When she looked down, a tall man had Bryan''s arms twisted behind his back, pinning him face-first against the flowerbed. The stranger''s icy gaze flicked toward her, sharp as a de.


    "Don''t just look at us. Call the police."


    "Oh, right! Thank you!"


    Serena snapped out of her daze, her hands trembling with sweat as she fumbled to pick up her phone. It took her several tries before she finally managed to press the call button.


    The police arrived swiftly.


    After briefly exining what had happened, Serena turned to thank the man who had stepped in.


    But the tall stranger merely brushed his fingers through his slightly wavy hair and nced at her briefly. He then strode into a nearby Maybach and drove off without a word.


    Her words of gratitude caught in her throat. She let out a helpless chuckle. "Guess I''ll have to thank him next time."


    By the time she regained herposure, the police had already escorted Bryan into the patrol car.


    A traffic officer filled out a report as per procedure.


    "Your car is worth a fortune. Even with insurance, this guy will have to pay 100 thousand dors in damages. Dangerous driving will also cost him his license and two days in detention. Good thing you weren''t hurt."


    Serena nodded in thanks and forwarded the details to Rachel.


    "Congrattions. Your brother has just added another 100 thousand to his debt


    with me. Thanks to your family for eagerly sending me money."

 Chapter 186

    Rachel had just received Serena''s taunting text when news of Bryan''s detainment popped up on her phone.


    Her vision went ck for a second.


    It had to be that wretched Serena. She had to have set Bryan up on purpose to


    send him to the police.


    "Rachel, what''s wrong?"


    Howard approached, noticing her pale expression from afar. He instinctively nced at her phone.


    Rachel quickly clenched her phone, forcing a calm demeanor.


    "N-Nothing. Howard, you haven''t eaten yet, right? You should hurry to the dining room."


    Howard frowned. "Are you sure everything''s okay?"


    "Yes, really!" she insisted.


    Although he was skeptical, he didn''t push further and walked away.


    The moment he left, Rachel''s phone rang again. This time, it was her mother, Carol Thomson.


    "Rachel, do you have no conscience? That''s your own brother. And you let Serena throw him in jail! Do you even care about your family? How could you just stand by while he suffers?


    "Get him out of there right now! Serena just wants money, doesn''t she? Go ask Howard for it! And if not, just let Howard deal with her once and for all. Whatever it takes, you must protect our family''s only son!"


    Carol''s furious voice sted through the phone before she abruptly hung up, not giving Rachel a chance to respond.


    Rachel''s scalp tingled with anxiety. She nced at the police notice again and mentally calcted her avable funds. Most of her money had already gone to Sarah, to help her get close to Cole.


    Where was she supposed toe up with the money for this fine?


    After much deliberation, she clenched her teeth and went to find Howard.


    "Howard, my family''s business hasn''t been doing welltely. We might need some


    extra funds to tide us over. Could you help us out?"


    Howard mmed his utensils on the table, ring at her.


    "The Lloyd family''s business has always run smoothly. You''ve made it this far without issues. Why are you suddenly short on money?"


    If it weren''t for Rachel giving birth to Serena, he would have looked down on Lloyd Corporation before.


    Compared to Amber, who could sell a single porcin piece for an astronomical price, the Lloyd family was insignificant.


    Theirpany had been run by Rachel''s aging father, who was already struggling to keep up. The business was deteriorating by the day.


    As for Bryan, he was just a good-for-nothing who knew nothing about running apany.


    Howard had washed his hands of their affairs years ago.


    Now, with Rachel asking for money, he was even less inclined to help. Why


    should he waste money on a business that was bound to fail?


    Rachel caught the disdain in his eyes. She felt utter grievance, but she forced a smile and continued pleading.


    "Howard, you know my father is old. He made a bad investment recently and lost a lot of money..."


    "A hundred thousand. That''s it."


    Howard cut her off, clearly unwilling to keep the conversation going. Without even finishing his meal, he left the dining room and locked himself in his study, shutting out the world.


    Rachel gritted her teeth.


    She knew Jansen Group had its own financial strugglestely. She doubted she could get more money from Howard.


    For now, she''d have to settle for a hundred thousand. But that was just enough to cover Serena''s car repairs. She still needed money to bail Bryan out.


    And if she didn''t pay back the six million dors, Serena would have leverage over her forever. She had to find a way to put an end to this once and for all.


    After a long while, Rachel returned to her room. Staring at her collection of luxury goods, she gritted her teeth and thought, "If I sell these, I can at least get some cash on hand..."

 Chapter 187

    The next day, Serena and Alicia finished reviewing the retail properties under Amber Group.


    Alicia exined, "When Amber Group first started, they invested in a lot of retail properties for long-term growth. That''s how people like Shania managed to stick around and leech off thepany. These stores bring in decent profits because the headquarters can''t interfere directly."


    Serena skimmed through the list. The closest one was a second-hand luxury store in a nearby shopping district.


    "Perfect. I could use the driving practice," Alicia said, twirling her car keys.


    The two soon arrived at the second-hand luxury store.


    When they arrived at the store, Serena immediately spotted several rich wives and mistresses. They were all wrapped up discreetly, sneaking in to sell the luxury items their men had gifted them.


    They lingered at the counters, waiting for price estimates.


    Serena didn''t expose them. But a familiar voice came from the corner.


    "That''s way too low! These two bags cost me over a hundred thousand each in required purchases just to get them!"


    "Apologies, madam. But as you mentioned, that was two years ago. The market has changed. And based on current trends, this is the best price we can offer."


    The sales associate typed out a number on the calctor.


    Rachel frowned at the quote.


    The bags weren''t big. But back when she bought them, she had spent nearly a million dors to secure them. Now, their resale value had plummeted to tens of thousand of dors.


    But this was already the most generous second-hand store in the area. If she didn''t sell here, the next store might offer even less.


    "Fine, whatever. I''ve got more expensive pieces anyway," Rachel muttered.


    Just as Rachel was about to give her ount details for the transfer, a figure approached from behind.


    "Older styles from two years ago might be outdated, but there are still customers who love vintage. How about adding another two thousand?"


    The associate immediately looked up. Unlike luxury boutiques, second-hand stores required sharper instincts. One nce told her this was the new owner.


    She smiled eagerly and said, "You''re absolutely right. Madam, I''d be happy to add another two thousand for you."


    "Really? Thanks..." Rachel''s face lit up. But when she turned around and saw Serena, her expression froze.


    Panic shed across her face. She hastily yanked up her mask, grabbed her bags, and stood up.


    "I''m not selling anymore! Forget it!"


    She hastily took her jewelry box, her loud exmation drawing everyone''s attention.


    As the crowd turned to look, Serena picked up an earring from the table with a smile.


    "Mrs. Jansen, you forgot your earring."


    The moment she spoke, the room buzzed with whispers.


    "Wait, is that Mrs. Jansen? The wife of Jansen Group''s CEO?"


    "Wow. I mean, I get why we''re here, but why is she selling off her stuff?"


    "Yeah, that''s Rachel Lloyd. She''s just a second wife with no real power. It looks like she''s selling off her luxury goods to get by. Is Jansen Group in trouble?" "She always acted so superior. Looks like she''s finally getting a taste of reality."" They were rich wives and mistresses who knew exactly who Rachel was.


    Rachel''s face burned with humiliation. But for the sake of that ten-thousand-dor earring, she gritted her teeth and turned back to grab it.


    Serena didn''t stop her.


    As they brushed past each other, Serena lowered her voice and said, "Six million dors. Even if you sell everything you own, it won''t be enough. And I''m running out of patience."


    Rachel''s steps faltered before she rushed out the door even faster.


    Not only did she run into Serena here, but she got exposed too. What terrible luck!


    She looked down at the items in her hands, gripping them tightly. She was nowhere close to six million dors.

 Chapter 188

    Rachel left in a hurry.


    Serena took a brief look around the store before leaving with Alicia.


    "There''s nothing urgent at thepany today, but I''ll be heading backter to go over the inventory with Mr. Sanford. Are you going to Jansen Group?" Alicia asked.


    Serena''s position at Jansen Group hadn''t been revoked. But ever since she took over Amber Group, she had little interest in Jansen Group''s new projects.


    Howard was afraid she''d secretly divert Jansen Group''s projects to Amber Group. Serena had no ns to return. After some thought, she decided it would be better to go home and tap into herwork to find another path for Amber Group.


    "I''ll head home first. I trust you and Chris to handle things."


    "Got it."


    They went their separate ways.


    Serena returned to Crestview Bay. As soon as she got out of the car, she spotted Wendy stepping out of the elevator.


    Wendy was arm-in-arm with another woman, chatting happily.


    As Serena got closer, she recognized the woman beside Wendy. Wasn''t that


    Kade, the one Ruth had kicked out of the orchestra?


    Ruth had gone out of her way to mentor her musicians, only to be betrayed like this.


    Serena let out a mockingugh. "What a coincidence."


    Kade was startled.


    Why was Serena here? If Serena exposed that she''d been kicked out of the orchestra, how was she supposed to make money?


    Kade instantly tensed and tried to pull Wendy away.


    But thinking Serena was provoking her, Wendy immediately fired back with


    sarcasm.


    "Indeed, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to run into you here again. Serena, let me introduce you. This is Ms. Kade Winter, a violinist from the Luna Orchestra.


    "She''s been tutoring me. I pay her 3000 dors a day for an hour-long lesson. I wonder how shepares to the violin teacher you had back then."


    Serena couldn''t help butugh.


    When she had learned violin as a child, Ruth hadn''t even formed her orchestra yet. What kind of ridiculousparison was this?


    Besides, at 3000 dors an hour, did Wendy n to blow all her money on overpriced tutors now and overpriced supplements when she got older?


    "Idiot, do you only care about reputation when choosing a violin teacher and not their actual skill?"


    Serena''s sharp gazended on Kade.


    A violinist who could be reced by an amateur like herself couldn''t possibly be world-ss. How dared she charged that kind of fee?


    Feeling diffident under Serena''s stare, Kade instinctively hid behind Wendy.


    "What''s everyone doing here? Serena?" Zach had just returned from outside and was surprised to see the three of them.


    Still flustered from Serena''s remark, Wendy immediately clung to him.


    "Ms. Winter was just leaving, so I came down to see her off and wait for you to go upstairs together. Coincidentally, Serena just got back, and she seemed to look down on the teacher you found for me.


    "I know my family couldn''t afford violin lessons back then, so I can''t tell good from bad. But a teacher from the Luna Orchestra shouldn''t be as unprofessional as Serena ims, right?"


    She lowered her head slightly, staring at her shoes as if she were hurt.


    Serena scoffed. Did she never get tired of putting on an act?


    Zach frowned. "Serena, we shouldn''t mock people who are trying to improve themselves. Wendy had a tough life before..."


    "If she had a tough life before, shouldn''t she know that a violin teacher charging a hundred thousand a month for just one hour per day is way above market rate?" Serena cut him off bluntly.

 Chapter 189

    Zach was caught off guard. "A hundred thousand dors?"


    He had only nned to set aside ten thousand a month for Wendy''s lessons. Where was he supposed to find the extra money? He slowly turned his gaze toward Wendy.


    Wendy felt a pang of diffident. But with Serena present, she couldn''t afford to embarrass herself. She had no choice but to step forward.


    "Zach, I-I just got carried away because I wanted to improve faster. And besides, I''m always with you, yet I''m still a nobody. Doesn''t that embarrass you? I just wanted to make you proud!"


    Tears welled up in Wendy''s eyes as she pleaded.


    Zach''s expression softened slightly. But his face darkened again when his gaze swept over Kade, who was shrinking back at the side.


    "That''s enough lessons. This ends here."


    Establishing himself in Javerton City had already made business negotiations difficult. If Wendy''s tutoring was going to cost a hundred thousand dors every month, it simply wasn''t worth it.


    "But..."


    Kade was shocked. Without this job, what was she supposed to do?


    Zach shot her a cold look. Serena''s piercing gaze was fixed on her too. She couldn''t afford to offend either of them.


    Kade yanked her hand away from Wendy''s grasp and left without another word.


    Wendy took the opportunity to fall against Zach''s arm. He caught her steadily, his face still grim.


    "Stop letting people sweet-talk you so easily. Do you really think a hundred thousand dors and ten thousand dors are the same thing?"


    "Alright, Zach." She nestled into his embrace, feigning shyness.


    Serena had seen enough. Without a word, she turned and walked straight into the elevator.


    Unexpectedly, Zach followed her and said, "I heard from Mr. Jansen that you were in a car ident a few days ago. Is that true?"


    Howard knew she had been in an ident, but he didn''t care enough to ask about her or even find out who was responsible. But he sure knew how to use the incident to make Zach pity her.


    Serena lifted her eyes coldly.


    "Spare me your fake concern. If you really cared, you''d havee sooner. What were you waiting for? My funeral?"


    The elevator doors shut.


    Zach was left speechless. He swiped his card first.


    Wary of being followed, Serena deliberately held back and didn''t swipe her card. Zach waited but didn''t see her swipe.


    After making some meaningless small talk, he suddenly said, "Larson Group recentlyunched a nationwide investment project. They''re looking to support promising startups andpanies with good resources but struggling to break through. Serena, have you heard about it?"


    The Larson family?


    So, he was trying to use her connection to Hugh to dig for information.


    Bute to think of it, Serena herself had never heard of this.


    "It has nothing to do with me. If you''re hoping I can help, you''re asking the wrong person. This is my first time hearing about it too."


    Zach narrowed his eyes. It was impossible.


    When they were together, Serena knew everything about his business. Now that she was willing to be Hugh''s lover, how could she know nothing about his business?


    She must be still holding a grudge.


    He had no choice but to coax her.


    "Serena, don''t be angry. I just meant that our Zarena Group fits their criteria perfectly. Maybe we could..."


    "I''m not mad."


    Serena met his gaze and said tly, "I already told you that I don''t know anything about it. And even if I did, I wouldn''t help. Zarena Group has nothing to do with me anymore."

 Chapter 190

    Serena returned to the top floor alone.


    The door to Hugh''s apartment was slightly ajar, a faint light spilling out from inside.


    It was only the afternoon. Would a workaholic like Hugh even be home at this hour?


    As she wondered, she nced inside and noticed that the entryway was a mess.


    It looked like it had been ransacked. The thief was bold to break in in broad


    daylight.


    Serena quickly dialed Hugh''s number, but a ringtone sounded from inside the apartment.


    Was he actually home?


    Just as she looked up again, Hugh stepped out, holding her calico cat in his arms.


    The cat was soaking wet. But it obediently let Hugh carry it. When it saw Serena, it let out a soft meow.


    Serena was startled and hurried forward to take the cat, but Hugh dodged her.


    His white shirt was soaked, clinging to his broad frame. He casually pushed his damp hair back, his gaze sharp and chilly.


    "Don''t touch it. If it starts struggling, your entryway will be next."


    The cat meowed pitifully, its wide eyes filled with innocence.


    Serena''s heart softened. "Maybe I should take it back..."


    Hugh raised an eyebrow. He crouched as if to set the cat on the ground. Instantly,


    the cat shook like a dog, sshing water all over the entryway..


    Hugh swiftly grabbed it again and muttered in a low voice, "Little menace." Serena fell silent.


    It usually seemed so well-behaved. Apparently, it could cause quite the chaos. Hugh''s apartment looked like a disaster zone.


    She quickly apologized and pulled up the security footage from her apartment.


    The footage showed that her door lock had been loose. The cat had pawed it open and slipped outside.


    Once out, the cat had wandered around. It got covered in mud from a potted nt in the corner, only to be caught by Hugh as he returned home. He had brought it back to clean it up.


    Guilt washed over Serena.


    "When I was moving the porcin earlier, the ster fixing it identally hit the lock. I forgot to rece it. I''m really sorry it made such a mess. Let me help you clean up."


    But Hugh shook his head and carried the cat toward the living room.


    "No need. I''ve already called someone. Just dry it off first."


    "I''m so sorry about this." Serena followed him inside.


    Hugh wasn''t particrly skilled at handling cats. He simply held it up like a shopping bag while drying it with a blow dryer.


    Thankfully, the calico behaved as long as it wasn''t touching the ground.


    Hugh had enough patience to dry it off quickly. Once set down, the cat became a fluffy ball of energy, running straight into Serena''s feet and rubbing against her affectionately.


    She bent down and gave it a light tap on the head.


    "You little troublemaker. You''re lucky someone found you today. What if you''d taken the elevator downstairs likest time?"


    The cat had no idea what she was saying and just kept kneading the ground with its paws.


    Serena chuckled and started petting it. She wasn''t sure what kind of shampoo Hugh used, but the fur felt incredibly soft.


    Hugh had changed into a fresh dress shirt and was now leaningzily against the doorway. His gaze lingered on Serena as she yed with the cat, a faint smile tugging at his lips.


    A whileter, Serena finally realized she had been there too long. She stood up, ready to take the cat and leave.


    But as soon as she did, the cat jumped from her arms andnded gracefully on the coffee table, promptly licking its paws.


    Serenaughed helplessly and bent down to grab it.


    But instead of catching the cat, she noticed the documents on the coffee table. It was the Larson Group''s funding project.


    Her eyes flickered.


    Hugh caught the change in her expression and ced the documents directly into her hands.


    "They''re for you."


    "For me?" She instinctively pulled back her hand, caught off guard.

 Chapter 191

    Serena hadn''t nned on taking the project.


    Seeing her cautious demeanor, Hugh felt an inexplicable frustration. Was she still afraid of him after all the times he''d helped her?


    His voice dropped a notch. "Your newly acquired Amber Group perfectly fits this funding project. You should give it a shot."


    "Wouldn''t that be pulling strings?" Serena asked in a low voice.


    She wanted the project for Amber Group.


    But personally, Hugh was her strong ally. She didn''t want to owe him too much. After all, she might not be able to repay it all in the future.


    Hugh shook his head without hesitation.


    "No. Everything''s done fair and square. You would''ve heard about this sooner orter. Instead of hesitating because ofplicated connections, I''m giving you a direct shot."


    He made it sound so casual.


    But Serena understood how crucial timing was.


    The project hadn''t been fully announced yet. But Zach had alreadye running


    to her, trying to secure a backdoor deal. That alone showed how intense thepetition would be.


    If she could get the information earlier, she could prepare sooner. Since it was fair and impartial, she wouldn''t feel burdened.


    "I''d like to try, but I need to review the group''s operations first. Can you give me some time?"


    "Fairpetition. As long as it''s before the deadline, do as you please," Hugh answered nonchntly.


    He didn''t trust Amber Group, but he trusted Serena.


    Serena wasn''t aware of his thoughts. She thanked him sincerely before returning home.


    As soon as she set down her cat, it darted away and curled up in a corner to observe her at work. Serena reviewed the project timeline carefully.


    "It''s not enough."


    The Larson Group''s investment project still had some time before the deadline. But could Amber Group, currently operating at a loss, hold on until then?


    After some calctions, she realized the cash flow was too fragile if relying solely on Amber Group''s current assets.


    After some thought, she sent Rachel a message.


    "Pay up as soon as possible. If I have to wait any longer, I''ll start charging interest."


    "Are you a loan shark?" Rachel replied instantly.


    Serena smirked coldly and texted, "Compared to interest, it seems you''d rather watch Bryan go to prison."


    Rachel fell silent for a long time.


    Just as Serena''s patience was running out, Rachel finally sent an address and a time. "Let''s talk."


    "Don''t bete," Serena replied.


    The next day, she met Rachel at the caf¨¦ as nned. The moment they sat down, Rachel mmed her bag onto the table in frustration.


    "That''s six million dors! How the hell am I supposed to pull that together


    overnight? Can''t you give me more time?"


    Serena leaned backzily, her fingers tracing the rim of her coffee cup.


    She countered, "Did Bryan give me time?"


    Rachel thought of the car ident and was left speechless. Bryan was just an idiot who always caused trouble.


    She had no choice but to coax Serena, trying to buy more time. She couldn''t let Howard find out about this.


    In the corner, Sarah pressed her back against the wall. Her heart was racing as she listened to their conversation.


    She thought, "No wonder Mom gave Serena my bag that day. It''s because she owes Serena six million dors."

 Chapter 192

    Rachel talked until her mouth was dry, but Serena remained unmoved.


    Without that six million dors, Amber Group wouldn''tst until Larson Group''s investment came in.


    Rachel had no choice but to back down.


    She turned to leave, hoping to find another solution. But before she could take more than two steps, Sarah suddenly rushed out and grabbed her hand.


    "Mom! How on earth did you end up owing Serena six million dors?"


    "What are you doing here?" Rachel was startled. She quickly covered Sarah''s mouth and pulled her to a secluded spot.


    Under Sarah''s relentless questioning, Rachel had no choice but to tell her everything.


    When Sarah heard the story, she was furious.


    "Six million dors! We never even saw that money! Why should we be the ones


    to clean up this mess? If Uncle Bryan spent it, then Uncle Bryan should pay it back! What kind of man is he to make you take the fall? I''m going to the Lloyd residence!"


    "Sarah, wait!"


    Rachel couldn''t stop her. She had no choice but to hastily excuse herself from Serena before chasing after Sarah.


    Serena was about to leave when she received a call from Howard.


    "Foster Group is sending someone over for project negotiationster. Come to Jansen Group." He hung up without another word.


    His voice was businesslike and distant. He treated Serena like a tool to be summoned and dismissed at will.


    Serena''s eyes darkened. But since this was business, she would handle it professionally. She got up and headed to Jansen Group.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Sarah stormed into the Lloyd residence.


    The moment she stepped inside, she saw Carol wearing a thick gold chain and ying poker with a group of wealthy women. She wasughing without a trace of concern for Bryan.


    Sarah marched in and flipped the table, scattering the cards and sending the women fleeing.


    She shouted, "Grandma! Why aren''t you doing anything about Uncle Bryan? He owes six million dors and got detained for dangerous driving, and here you are ying poker!


    "If you have time for this, why aren''t you selling off your precious assets to bail him out? Why should my mom and I drain our own savings to fill this bottomless pit? He''s your son, but isn''t my mom your daughter too?"


    Sarah had always been spoiled. When she threw a tantrum, she didn''t care about respecting her elders.


    But Carol was just as stubborn. She had been about to win a round when Sarah flipped the table, and now her temper red.


    She mmed her hand on the armrest and roared, "Your mom is just a daughter! A married daughter is no longer part of the family. How can shepare to my son?


    "And don''t forget. If it weren''t for us helping her marry into the Jansen family, you''d still be some illegitimate brat hiding in the shadows! How dare you flip tables and lecture me? Didn''t your mom teach you any manners?"


    Sarah was stunned. Her usually kind grandmother was now spewing such venomous words. She had even called Sarah an illegitimate brat.


    She thought back to her childhood, to the days when she was kept out of sight. Humiliation instantly boiled into rage.


    "And when you told my mom to seduce a married man, did you ever stop to ask yourself if you were a good mother? You have no right to lecture me..."


    Before she could finish, Sarah''s vision went dark. Her face burned with pain.


    Carol wasn''t like Rachel, who doted on Sarah. To her, Sarah was just a granddaughter. Sheshed out and pped Sarah hard across the face, one strike after another.


    Sarah''s vision blurred, and her cheeks swelled.


    Carol finally lowered her hand when she was out of breath. She pointed a trembling finger at Rachel, who had just arrived. "T-This is the daughter you raised!"

 Chapter 193

    Rachel called out, "Mom..."


    She was shocked. She hadn''t expected her own daughter to bring up her past of seducing a married man.


    Her face darkened as she hurried to support Carol, who was clutching her chest.


    "What are you making a scene for? Go back to the Jansen residence now! If you make your grandma sick from anger, you''ll be the family''s greatest sinner!"


    "Mom, I was standing up for you, and you''re siding with this crazy old woman?"


    Sarah clutched her stinging cheek, looking utterly stunned. Tears welled up and streamed down her face.


    She didn''t care about anything else, scrambling to her feet and running off in tears.


    Rachel''s heart ached. She wanted to chase after her, but Carol gripped her hand tightly.


    "Rachel, you have to help Bryan. He''s your brother! He''s the only one in this world who will never harm you!"


    "I know, Mom. You should rest now." Seeing Carol''s pale face, Rachel helped her inside.


    At the front door, Sarah stared at Rachel''s retreating figure. Her chest tightened with grievance. Rachel didn''t seem to love her that much after all.


    With that thought, she rushed straight to Jansen Group, seekingfort from Howard.


    But the moment she stepped off the elevator, she bumped into Serena, who was holding a project proposal.


    When she saw the handprints on Sarah''s face, she couldn''t help but ask curiously, "You sure enjoy getting pped. What is it now? Five or six times per meal? Aren''t you full yet?"


    "Serena! Just shut up already!"


    Sarah''s face burned red with anger. She stormed into Howard''s office, throwing herself into his arms and bursting into tears.


    "Dad! Serena bullied me!"


    Serena strolled in behind her, casually setting the proposal on the desk. She shrugged and said, "I have nothing to do with this."


    Howard''s gaze darkened.


    "Sarah''s face is swollen, and you say it has nothing to do with you? She''s your sister! How could you bring yourself to hit her?"


    Howard didn''t believe Serena. He only believed what he saw.


    Unlike Serena, Sarah was the daughter he had spoiled since birth. How could she attract Cole with her face like this?


    Fury overtook him. He grabbed the folder and hurled it at Serena.


    She stepped aside, letting it fly out the door. A startled gasp came from outside.


    A momentter, Wendy stepped in, patting her chest in relief. Hearing themotion, she smirked at Serena.


    "As the personal secretary to the CEO of Foster Group, I must remind Mr. Jansen that a daughter''s behavior reflects her father''s upbringing. If Serena dares to hit her own sister like this today, she''ll be walking all over you tomorrow. You must teach her a lesson."


    Realizing Wendy was here on behalf of the Foster Group, Howard quickly hid the crying Sarah behind him and forced a smile.


    He replied, "Of course."


    Serena shot Wendy a cold look.


    "What do you mean? Even Zach wouldn''t dare order my dad around like this. You''re just a pretty face at Foster Group. What makes you think you can just boss him around? Don''t unt your borrowed authority. If you can''t even understand the proposal or the data, stop babbling nonsense."


    Wendy''s face turned red with anger. She stomped her foot and charged toward Serena, eyes brimming with tears.


    "I''m here representing Zach. How dare you talk to me like this?"


    She pretended to trip, throwing herself toward Serena.


    Just as Serena was about to step aside, a hand suddenly shot out and caught Wendy firmly.


    "Who said you could represent me?" Zach''s icy voice cut through the air.

 Chapter 194

    "Z-Zach?" Wendy looked up in surprise, but her wrist was roughly shaken off.


    Zach shot her a cold nce. "Didn''t I tell you to rest at home? You don''t need to concern yourself with work matters. Why didn''t you listen to me?"


    "I''m sorry, Zach! I just wanted to help however I could. I didn''t think Serena would..."


    Before she could finish, Serena let out a mockingugh.


    "All I did was say a few words. You went and threw yourself at me. Wendy, Zach saw everything just now. You might want to choose your words wisely."


    "I-I just lost my bnce in the heat of the moment."


    Wendy didn''t dare provoke Zach further. She could only bite her lip, muttering softly with her head down.


    Whether she had truly lost her bnce, anyone with eyes could see the truth.


    Serena rolled her eyes, not bothering to engage.


    Unexpectedly, Zach took it seriously and examined Serena with concern. "Did you get hurt?"


    Serena couldn''t be bothered to respond.


    "I''ve delivered the proposal. I''m leaving." She turned and walked out.


    Behind her, Howard finally picked up on Zach''s attitude and hurried forward with a smile.


    "Mr. Foster, Nina has been quite busy with worktely. Let''s sit down and discuss the project. The girls can sort out their own problems. We men shouldn''t get involved. But once we finalize this deal, we can buy some gifts for Nina to cheer her up."


    Hearing that gifts would be bought to appease Serena, Zach finally sat down to discuss business. But before that, he ordered someone to send Wendy home.


    Wendy stomped her foot in frustration as she left.


    She muttered under her breath, "Why does Serena get to handle business while I don''t? What makes her better than me?"


    "You''re not inferior to Serena in any way." Sarah''s voice came from behind.


    Wendy immediately turned around.


    Sarah bore some resemnce to Serena. But Sarah''s eyes were colder, mirroring Wendy''s.


    The two locked eyes, instantly forming an unspoken alliance. They moved to a secluded spot.


    Sarah spoke first. "If Serena wasn''t so lucky, she wouldn''t even be worth mentioning. She doesn''t deserve to stand on the same level as us."


    "You''re right. She''s just luckier than us, that''s all." Wendy nodded in agreement.


    Noticing the red mark on Sarah''s face, she instinctively assumed Serena had pped her.


    She softened her voice. "Poor thing. You''re such a pretty woman. It must be awful to have her bossing you around like that. It breaks my heart to see."


    "Exactly. I even thought you and Zach were a perfect match, but she just had toe between you two," Sarah replied gently.


    Their words were gentle, but their thoughts werepletely aligned. They could be friends and work together since they shared the same enemy.


    Sarah curled her lips into a smirk. "Since we both hate her, why don''t we team up? Get rid of her, and we''ll both have an easier time."


    Wendy''s interest was piqued. "How do we team up?"


    In the quiet corner, the two quickly reached an agreement.


    That evening, Serena had just returned home to rest when Sarah unexpectedly called.


    "Serena, let''s have dinner tonight. Can we talk about the six million dors that Uncle Bryan owes you?"


    "What''s there to talk about?"


    Serena was surprised, thinking Sarah had just learned about it from Rachel. Given how much Rachel spoiled Sarah, would she really have told Sarah about something this big?

 Chapter 195

    Sarah''s voice sounded sincere over the phone.


    "I just want to help my mom. Please, Serena, just give me a chance! I''m all over the ce right now. I don''t even know where to begin over the phone. Let''s meet up and talk over dinner, okay? Please, give me just one chance!"


    Serena looked up, the glow of herputer screen illuminating her face. She really needed that six million dors.


    If this meeting could resolve the issue, it would solve her immediate problems. After some thought, she agreed to Sarah''s proposal for the sake of Amber Group''s future.


    "Where and when?"


    "I get off work at 7:00 pm. Let''s meet at Scenic Bistro."


    Sarah spoke politely before hurriedly hanging up. She seemed to have been called away to handle some work.


    Scenic Bistro was a private dining restaurant known for its discretion. Many elites chose it for business meetings.


    But its entrance was tucked away in a maze of narrow alleyways. The ce had a certain charm, but getting there wasn''t the most convenient.


    Serena wasn''t particrly fond of dining in hidden spots. But she didn''t object since she needed to sort out the funds. She left at 6:00 pm to make it on time.


    Upon arriving, an attendant approached her.


    "Ms. Jansen? Ms. Sarah has already reserved a private room for you. Please follow me."


    Serena nodded. The main dining hall was empty, with only a series of private rooms. The smaller onescked doors, giving the ce a unique ambiance.


    She took a seat in a small private room.


    An attendant respectfully ced a cup of warm water in front of her.


    "Your dishes are scheduled to be served in 20 minutes. Please enjoy some warm water while you wait."


    Serena didn''t expect the serving time to have already been arranged. She couldn''t help but think, "Funny how efficient people get when they need something from me."


    She was indeed thirsty from the trip, so she finished the water in a few sips. But soon, she started feeling unusually warm. Even after taking off her coat, she still felt hot.


    Maybe she''d caught a cold from the wind outside. She frowned, thinking she''d pick up some medicine on the way home.


    Just then, Sarah called again.


    "I''m so sorry. I have to work overtime today and can''t make it. I''ve already paid for the meal, so please enjoy it. I''ll definitely make time tomorrow!"


    Serena was annoyed but not surprised.


    Sarah and Rachel were trying to raise money behind Howard''s back. Naturally, they''d keep things under wraps.


    But she had no appetite anymore. She quickly got up and left.


    As she stepped outside, the alley was lit only by a few flickering streetlights. The night breeze was cool. She shook her head to clear the dizziness and headed toward the parking lot.


    As she stepped into the shadows, a hand suddenly yanked her into the alley.


    Her eyes widened. She kicked the person away and tried to escape the narrow alley.


    But before she could run, another hand grabbed her.


    A man dressed like a thug sneered. "Nice moves, but too bad there are two of us!"


    "Let go of..." Serena tried to struggle, but her arms suddenly went weak.


    The two thugs worked together, dragging her deeper into the alley. They pinned her against the wall, her body growing warmer by the second.


    Something was wrong.


    She tried to fight back, but she heard rustling behind her. The thugs pulled out straps and ropes out of nowhere. They tied her up tightly, lifting her onto their shoulders.


    One of them patted her burning cheek andughed. "Once we get you home, we''ll have a good time! Save your strength forter."


    Terrified, Serena watched the light at the alley''s entrance grow distant. Her


    strength was draining away, and so was thest shred of hope in her heart.

 Chapter 196

    "Put her down." A deep, chilling male voice rang out.


    Serena''s eyes lit up instantly. She tried to call out, but her mouth was tightly covered by a thug.


    The other thug pulled out a small knife from his pocket, pointing it toward the shadowy figure in the corner with a sinister smirk.


    "Today''s not a good day to y the hero."


    Bernard ke remained silent.


    The two thugs smirked. Thinking that Bernard had decided to back off, they turned


    to leave. But the next moment, the knife was kicked out of the thug''s hand.


    Before he could react, he was flipped over and mmed onto the ground. The other thug carried Serena and tried to run.


    He barely took two steps before a strong hand yanked him back.


    Serena was pulled down. She instinctively screamed, but the expected pain never came. Instead, she stumbled into a chest.


    She heard the thugs'' screams echoing through the alley the next second.


    Serena looked up just in time to see the thug''s wrist being dislocated before he was kicked to the ground.


    Such ruthless methods!


    She instinctively backed away. But in her panic, she stepped on Bernard''s foot. Hearing a muffled groan, she immediately looked up.


    "I''m so sorry... Wait. It''s you?"


    It was the man who had helped her the day Bryan had crashed into her car. Serena wanted to move away from Bernard''s support, but her legs felt like jelly.


    She turned and saw the thugs still groaning on the ground. A chill sent down her spine. If no one hade to help her...


    The cold light reflected off the small knife on the ground made her dizzy. Her stomach churned with nausea, causing her to arch her back and curl up.


    "Are you okay?" Bernard asked softly, unconsciously leaning closer.


    Hearing the unfamiliar voice, Serena instinctively pushed him away before remembering that he was her savior. Meeting his surprised gaze, she quickly lowered her gaze and pressed herself against the wall.


    "I-I''m sorry..."


    "


    "Contact your family."


    He didn''t seem bothered by her reaction. Instead, he took a step back, raising his hands slightly to show he would keep his distance. He then pulled out his phone and started calling the police.


    Family?


    Serena thought of Howard. Only disappointment filled her heart.


    Hugh could be considered as her family too. Her hands were mmy as she forced herself to dial his number. But no matter how hard she tried to sound calm, her voice wouldn''t stop trembling.


    Hugh''s chest tightened with anxiety, but he forced himself to stay calm. If he panicked, it would only scare Serena more.


    He pressed his knuckles together until they cracked, his reddened eyes fixed on


    the phone as he waited for her to finish speaking.


    His voice was tense when he finally asked, "Where are you?"


    Serena nced at the alley, momentarily lost. "I''m at....."


    "You have a few scrapes. You should go to the nearest hospital." Bernard held up his phone, showing her a hospital nearby.


    Serena nodded, murmuring a quick thank you before rying the address to Hugh.


    At the hospital, Serena''s wounds were cleaned and bandaged. A nurse gently handed her a cup of warm water and a hot towel.


    "Mr. ke asked us to bring these for you. You''re safe here. We''ve also prepared


    a bed if you need to get some rest."


    "A bed?" Serena muttered, turning to the mirror.


    Her reflection was ghastly pale. Sweat had soaked through her clothes.


    The doctor told her that she had consumed something suspicious earlier and advised her to stay for observation.


    Serena fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow.

 Chapter 197

    Dressed in a trench coat, Bernard''s face was dark as he leaned against the wall.


    "I didn''t expect to run into such a mess right after dinner. It looks like Javerton City''s thugs aren''t any better than those in Marven City."


    "Mr. ke, there was no need for you to step in yourself. Your safety...''


    Bernard simply waved a hand dismissively. "Why else would I learn martial arts if not for moments like these?"


    "You''re the one who saved Serena?"


    Hugh''s usually immacte suit was slightly disheveled, his hurried steps betraying his anxiety. He strode straight to the door and nced inside to check on Serena.


    He then turned his gaze toward Bernard, who was surrounded by bodyguards.


    "I was just passing by."


    Bernard tilted his head, noticing the genuine concern in Hugh''s eyes. Only then did he gesture for his men to leave.


    Chandler, who arrivedte, exchanged a nce with the departing group and walked over to Hugh with a serious expression.


    "Mr. Larson, should we look into this man?"


    "Forget about him." Hugh''s icy gaze cut through the ss,nding on Serena inside the room. "Find out who had the audacity toy a hand on my wife in Javerton City."


    The air around Hugh grew increasingly terrifying, causing Chandler to shiver involuntarily and quickly order an investigation.


    With the situation settled, Hugh stayed by Serena''s bedside without a word.


    Night fell, and the first light of dawn crept in.


    Serena slowly opened her eyes, immediately seeing Hugh beside her. He really


    came.


    Her hand under the nket unconsciously gripped the sheet. She was excited by his presence yet worried about him.


    His dark circles were heavy. And he was still in his suit, looking as if he hadn''t rested all night.


    "Sorry for taking up your time."


    The slight joy in Hugh''s eyes was shattered by her casual remark. Did she only think she was taking up his time?


    Hugh''s mind shed back to the photos Chandler had gatheredst night. Thinking of the untouched knife lying on the ground, his expression darkened.


    "You''re an adult. And you still think it''s fine to drink whatever is put in front of you?"


    If it weren''t for that drink, she wouldn''t have ended up in danger.


    If Bernard hadn''t arrived in time, Hugh didn''t even want to imagine the oue.


    Serena had assumed the water was safe since it was brought by the bistro''s attendant.


    Noticing the obvious displeasure in Hugh''s eyes, she seemed to understand something. Her face paled slightly as she lowered her gaze.


    "Sorry, I won''t do it again. I''ll be more careful next time. I won''t cause trouble for you or embarrass you. I should''ve been more cautious. I''m sorry."


    Apology after apologypletely ignited Hugh''s anger. Was he angry over such trivial matters?


    Serena... She didn''t even care about herself!


    Did she really believe his biggest concern was the Larson family''s reputation after all the worry he had gone through?


    Hugh almostughed from sheer rage. But his expression only grew colder.


    Finally, unable to suppress his anger any longer, he stood up slowly and said, "Enough. Get some rest."


    Hugh turned and left in anger. Hepletely failed to notice the surprise and confusion in Serena''s eyes behind him.


    Just moments ago, Hugh was a trustworthy ally, watching over her all night. Now, why did he leave the second she apologized?

 Chapter 198

    Serena had no idea what was wrong with her apology. Just then, Chandler pushed the door open and stepped in.


    He inexplicably nced down the hallway, still confused.


    Hugh had rushed over with such concern. But the moment Serena woke up, he


    left in anger.


    However, he hadn''t stopped Chandler from delivering the investigation report. So it seemed like Hugh wanted him to give it to Serena.


    Chandler walked straight to her and ryed the findings.


    "Those two thugs were hired by Wendy. As for the attendant at the bistro, he didn''t know there was something in the water. We''re still investigating."


    Serena''s brows furrowed sharply.


    Wendy? But the one who had arranged to meet her today was Sarah. So, those two parasites had teamed up behind her back.


    Her gaze turned icy.


    "Hold off on reporting the thugs to the police. I''ll handle it myself."


    With that, she dialed Natalie''s number, intending to have her pick her up.


    Chandler stopped her before she could make the call.


    "I can keep the investigation details under wraps, but Mr. Larson ordered that you''re not to leave the hospital until your full medical checkupes back clear." Serena''s fingers tightened around her phone. She stared at Chandler in disbelief.


    "I''m already awake. I cane to the hospital for the check-up tomorrow myself..."


    "Mr. Larson has ordered that without seeing your test results, you''re not allowed to leave the hospital. Even if you leave this ward, the bodyguards outside won''t let you go easily.


    "Please rest well. If you need anything, you can call me anytime. I''ll be right outside."


    After exining in a low voice, Chandler exited the room and stood guard outside the door. Through the ss, Serena could see his shoulder. It felt like she was being imprisoned.


    Serena felt the chille over her again. After thinking it over, she resigned herself to the situation, burying herself under the covers and closing her eyes.


    She muttered to herself, "In the end, when ites to the Larson family''s reputation and your pride, this is what would happen. All that talk about mutual respect, about freedom in marriage... None of that matters when you''re in a bad mood."


    Her voice was barely a whisper, tinged with grievance and cold detachment. She felt like she understood Hugh even less now.


    So, the rumors were true. The unpredictable Mr. Larson wasn''t just a baseless tale.


    She shut her eyes, trying to sleep and forget everything. But the peace from earlier never returned.


    The next day, Serena was finally able to leave the hospital.


    Before Chandler could hand her check-up report back, she waved him off and got into the car.


    "Keep it for him. I wouldn''t want you to get in trouble."


    Chandler didn''t dare hold onto Serena''s health report for long. He turned around and handed it straight to Hugh.


    Hugh carefully examined every detail of the results.


    Chandler reported, "Mrs. Larson doesn''t seem too happy."


    "After what happened, no one would be in a good mood. Have someone keep an


    eye on her." Hugh tucked the report away with care.


    He thought that since Serena didn''t even care about her own life, she probably wouldn''t care about his little outburst that afternoon.


    He chalked it all up to the traumatic incident she had just gone through. His outburst was just a minor episode.

 Chapter 199

    Just like the medical report Hugh had set aside, his outburst was temporarily away.


    sealed


    Meanwhile, Serena finally shook off her exhaustion and fear after resting at the hospital for two nights. She took a car straight to Jansen Group.


    She had just arrived on her floor when she overheard two employees chatting in the break area.


    "I heard the new deputy director is rted to the Jansen family. And she just got out of detention. She''s just a useless pretty face Amber Group has kicked out, and now she''s here pretending she can run the marketing department? Does she think this job is that easy?"


    Hearing this, Natalie exined to Serena, "Yesterday, Shania got out of prison and went straight to Mr. Jansen''s office. The next thing we knew, she was filling the deputy director position in the marketing department."


    "As expected." Serena calmly withdrew her gaze.


    Shania was Howard''s cousin. He had entrusted her with key roles multiple times,rgely because her mother had helped him a lot when they were young. They were more like siblings than cousins.


    Howard had been stuffing Jansen Group with his connections for years. Bringing Shania in was only a matter of time.


    Serena didn''t n on bothering with it. But the moment she returned to her office, she was greeted by several project team members clutching their folders and crying.


    "You''re finally back, Serena! Two of our projects are about to go live, and marketing suddenly wants to change the strategy and dy theunch! How are we supposed to exin that to the clients?"


    "Yeah! And the budget we agreed on? They went back on it today! They argued with the clients in the meeting room so badly that the clients walked out!"


    "And look at this! This marketing n was clearly put together by an intern!"


    Serena''s expression darkened. She hadn''t even gone after Shania for leeching off Amber Group. Yet Shania had pulled a stunt at Jansen Group and wasing straight for her.


    All these projects had her signature on them. If anything went wrong, she would definitely be implicated.


    "Where''s Shania?" she asked coldly.


    The employees quickly led the way.


    A group of them stormed into the marketing department, only to find Shania sitting leisurely in her office, painting her nails. Her desk was covered in cosmetics and supplements, as if she were lounging at her own house.


    She met Serena''s icy stare without a hint of fear. Instead, she smiled smugly.


    "Well, what brings you here to my humble office, the heiress of the Jansen family?"


    "If you know this is just a humble office, then stop acting like you''re some big shot."


    Serena threw the documents on her desk.


    "If the marketing team''s strategy isn''tpleted on time, the project team won''t be able to move forward. The lost clients will be on you."


    Hearing this, Shania raised an eyebrow and swept the papers off her desk onto the floor.


    "We simply can''t provide it. You project people are all the same. Aren''t you all supposed to work overtime, schmooze clients, and use your bodies to get deals?


    "Us in the marketing department rely on our brains. If the brain can''t keep up, we need a rest. You all can just wait!"


    Serena''s team was furious, ready to start a fight. But before anyone could move, Serena held them back.


    "Suit yourself, Aunt Shania," she said coolly. With that, she turned and left with her team.


    Shania let out a mockingugh behind her.


    "Weren''t you acting all high and mighty just now? And yet, all it took was a few words to send you scurrying away. If you can''t get your projects done, you''re the ones who''ll be out of a job first!"


    Serena''s team was still fuming by the time they got into the elevator.


    "Serena, if those projects really fail and the higher-ups me us..."


    Serena stared at the closed elevator doors and said calmly, "Let them be. The entire Jansen Group leadership is made up of my dad''s rtives. Once they start investigating, Shania won''t get away with this."


    There were plenty of people in thispany with more power than Shania.

 Chapter 200

    "Shania, are you out of your mind? The project in Serena''s hands is one of


    Jansen Group''s long-term clients! They bring in millions every year. If you block this deal now, do you realize we could have a cash flow problem?"


    The marketing director, Russell Parker, roared hysterically at Shania.


    He wasn''t Howard''s rtive, but he had fought alongside him to reach his current position. His ties with Howard weren''t any weaker than Shania''s.


    Shania''s nail polish had smeared onto the back of her hand.


    "C-Cash flow problems? Is it really that serious?"


    Serena hadn''t mentioned that earlier!


    She didn''t care about the nail polish anymore. She frantically grabbed the documents, flipping through them in a panic.


    It had been so long since she hadst looked at documents. Now, she couldn''t even understand them.


    Russell''s face turned red with anger.


    "Do you even know what state Jansen Group is in right now? Why on earth did they send a useless pretty face like you here? If you piss off this client and we lose their million-dor deal, you''d better cover it yourself!


    "I''m warning you, Shania. Even if you run crying to Howard, it won''t change anything. If this project copses, Howard won''t take the fall for you. You''ll be the one thrown in jail!"


    He knew Howard too well.


    If things spiraled out of control, Howard would simply dump all the debt onto Shania and let her take the fall. Even if her personal assets couldn''t be seized, thepany wouldn''t be held ountable.


    Shania knew that too.


    "I-I just wanted to put Serena in her ce! How was I supposed to know she was handling such a major project?"


    "This project was personally signed by her and Natalie! If it''s not in her hands, then whose? You either go beg the client toe back, or you go turn yourself in to Howard. I can''t help you!"


    With that, he mmed the door and stormed out.


    Shania was terrified. Where was she supposed to find a million dors?


    Her heart ached just thinking about it. With Chris not in thepany anymore, there was no one left to cover for her. After running around in circles, she had no choice but to swallow her pride and go to Serena.


    "I''ve got the revised marketing strategy. Hurry up and send it to the client!"


    Serena barely looked up from her pile of documents.


    "The client''s out of town on a business trip today. It''s toote."


    "W-What? Serena! How could this be such a coincidence? You''re doing this on purpose, aren''t you?"


    Shania''s eyes turned bloodshot with rage. Her hair was a mess from running around all day, and she looked utterly disheveled.


    Serena scoffed. "Yes, I nned this. But without your stupidity, none of this would''ve worked out so well."


    "You bitch! I''m going to find Howard right now and make sure he teaches you a lesson..."


    "Perfect. Let''s go together."


    Serena wasn''t angry. Instead, she smiled and pulled out a file from her desk.


    "Remember those shredded documents you had your thugs destroy? I had them pieced back together. Why don''t we bring them along? I''m sure my dad will be very interested in how you''ve siphoned money from Amber Group into your own pockets."


    Shania froze in ce, her confidence shattered. Her forehead was slick with cold sweat as she stared at the papers in horror.


    Amber Group had millions in debt. And at Jansen Group, she had just added another million to that mess.


    If Howard found out, would he really let her go to jail?


    Shania spun around in panic and threw herself at Serena.


    "My dear Serena, I watched you grow up. You know how your dad is. If he finds out, he''ll send me straight to prison! Please, I''m begging you. Just give me another chance!"


    Her voice trembled as she clung to Serena''s arm.


    A few hours ago, she had been so arrogant. Now, she was practically groveling.


    She really should''ve gone into acting instead.


    Serena''s expression turned icy.


    "There''s still a way out. But first, you need to return everything you took from Amber Group."


    "I don''t have that kind of money!"


    "Then, give whatever you have. Otherwise, in a few days, I''ll have to visit you in prison."

 Chapter 201

    Serena casually handed her a bank ount number.


    Shania stood frozen, unwilling to hand over her cash.


    Before she could argue, Alicia''s voice came from outside the door. "Serena, the Larson Group''s investment meeting will be starting soon. We need to leave in two minutes."


    "Alright," Serena said, rising to her feet. She put on her zer as she brushed past Shania.


    She didn''t look back, only leaving her with a final warning. "Two minutes. Your choice."


    The sharp click of her heels echoed as she disappeared down the hallway.


    Sweat dripped from Shania''s forehead, mixing with the dust on the floor. Momentster, she pulled out her phone and quickly arranged the transfer.


    It was better to lose money than to end up in prison.


    But when she saw her ount bnce drained, with hundreds of thousands of dors gone into Serena''s ount, she lost it.


    Screaming in frustration, she mmed her phone onto the desk. "Serena, one day, I swear I''ll make you pay for this!"


    Meanwhile, in the car, Serena nced at her phone, satisfied with the deposit notification. With this money, Amber Group could buy some more time.


    Shania had practically walked right into her trap. At least she was quicker at repaying her than Rachel had ever been.


    She and Alicia soon arrived at the Larson Group.


    This investment meeting was more like an open bidding session. However, there was no set base price-everything would be determined by the Larson Group executives. Most of the attendees were uncertain of their chances.


    On the other hand, Serena remained the mostposed person in the room. It would be great if she could secure the Larson Group''s support. If not, she would adjust and find another way.


    "Serena." A familiar voice rang out behind her.


    She arched a brow in irritation, not even bothering to turn around.


    Wendy''s sharine voice continued, "Serena, why are you ignoring Zach? He''s here today for Zarena Group, thepany the two of you have built together. You still own shares in it, don''t you? Doesn''t that matter to you?


    "Speaking of which, isn''t it against the rules forpetingpanies to have any connection? You hold shares in Zarena Group, yet you''re representing Amber Group. If someone finds out, wouldn''t that be a problem?"


    Wendy had just learned about this moments ago.


    Out of Zach''s sight, she was practically giddy withughter. She had always envied Serena for holding shares in Zarena Group, a lingering connection to Zach''s business.


    Now, she couldn''t wait to watch Serena crash and burn for holding shares in bothpanies.


    If Zach secured this project, his influence in the Foster family would grow. With that, he would have more control over his marriage and more power to marry her.


    Wendy''s thoughts drifted, lost in the future she envisioned.


    Meanwhile, Zach had only just realized that Serena was representing Amber Group. He couldn''t help but worry.


    "Serena, you hold shares in bothpanies. If Larson Group finds out, are you expecting Hugh to cover for you? Do you think he''ll publicly stand up for a mistress?"


    Mistress. Every word Zach used to describe her was always so degrading.


    But Serena felt nothing. Not anger, and not pain-just indifference. She cast him a cold nce.


    "I already told you. Zarena Group has nothing to do with me. I transferred all my shares before I left. In both business and life, we''re over."

 Chapter 202

    Zach said, "Back then..."


    He stood frozen in ce, shock and disappointment shing in his eyes as if his whole world had just shattered.


    In the past, Serena might have felt a pang of pain for him.


    Now, she was indifferent and distant. She was untouched by emotion, with only a deep, unshakable coldness lingering within her.


    "The meeting is about to begin. Representatives from allpanies, please proceed inside," the staff announced.


    The voice pulled the both of them back to reality.


    Before Zach could call out to Serena, she had already stepped into the conference room without a second nce.


    Wendy clung to his arm affectionately. "Zach, maybe Serena was just angry back then. She probably made that decision on impulse. You can always win her over againter, but if we miss this business opportunity, we might not have a reason to keep her around."


    She spoke as if she was being generous, but deep down, jealousy burned in her chest.


    Zarena Group wasn''t a smallpany. Serena had once held thepany''s shares while livingfortably in luxury. Yet, she had thrown it all away without a second thought.


    Wendy gritted her teeth. She would''ve done anything to have what Serena had so easily discarded.


    She was seething with jealousy and resentment, but she swallowed it down, forcing a sweet smile as she led Zach into the conference room.


    Deep down, frustration gnawed at her. She thought, "When will I finally stand by his side as his rightful partner?"


    Inside the conference room, everyone took their seats.


    The meeting stretched from day to night. Several rounds of discussions left everyone drained, their throats dry and energy depleted.


    The Larson Group executives focused much of their attention on Amber Group.


    "Over the past few years, the market has been vtile. Yet, Amber Group, as a subsidiary, has managed to keep a steady bnce between revenue and expenses. That was thanks to their foresight in investing in arge number of retail properties.


    "Now, under the leadership of someone as young as you, Ms. Jansen, we''re quite optimistic about its future."


    Hearing this, Serena discreetly pinched her palm to pull herself back into focus. "Thank you for your confidence in us."


    Hearing this, Wendy, who was exhausted and overwhelmed, jumped to conclusions. She thought they had chosen Amber Group over Zarena Group.


    Before she could stop herself, she blurted out, "Serena, you''ve really got foresight. Youtched onto the Larson family early, and now you''re sitting here enjoying their favor."


    The moment those words left her mouth, the conference room fell silent. Every pair of eyesnded on Serena.


    Serena''s marriage to Hugh hadn''t been made public yet, and the executives of Larson Group were unaware of her status.


    Most of the attendees were young up-anders without inside information. Their gazes lingered on her, filled with unspoken meaning.


    Such a beautiful woman cozying up to the Larson family... Clearly, she was just someone''s mistress.


    Zach''s expression darkened. He quickly grabbed Wendy''s wrist. "Watch what you say "


    "Zach! Serena might have helped me in the past, but Zarena Group needs this project just as much. How can I just sit here and watch her snatch it away from you?" Wendy''s voice trembled,ced with grievance.


    Tears welled up in her eyes and then fell pitifully down her cheeks.


    Zach hesitated. He hadn''t expected Wendy to be speaking out of concern, and a flicker of guilt tightened his chest. Maybe he had been too harsh.


    But then again, he was also worried that Serena would take offense. He wavered.


    However, Serena merely smiled and said, "Ms. Smith, you''re quick to throw out baseless usations the moment you speak. The Larson Group runs fair and transparent projects.


    "Everypany''s credentials were presented earlier today, yet you chose to ignore them. Instead, you''ve used me of seducing someone from the Larson family. So, why don''t you mention that I once held shares in Zarena Group too?


    "I yed a role in building Zarena Group from the ground up. Amber Group''srge-scale investment in retail properties was a decision my mother entrusted to me before she passed.


    "I''ve contributed to bothpanies, yet now that I''m at the negotiation table, my experience is being treated like a bargaining chip. Ms. Smith, are you staying quiet about that because you''re afraid my credentials alone will overshadow both you and Zach?"


    The weight of her words settled over the room.


    The room was dead silent. Everyone was in awe.


    They had to admit-Zarena Group and Amber Group were both industry leaders. And Serena had been instrumental in both.


    No one else in the room could match her qualifications.


    Wendy''s face turned ghostly pale. Under the table, her hands clenched tightly into fists, with her nails digging into her skin.


    She had wanted to paint Serena as some scheming mistress, but instead, Serena had turned the tables, taking credit and making herself look even more impressive.


    Zach''s expression darkened as he shot Wendy a warning nce before sighing. "Serena''s right. She did y a key role in Zarena Group''s early days."

 Chapter 203

    One of the executives said, "This is impressive. Now, I''m even more curious to see Ms. Jansen''s credentials."


    The executives of Larson Group started discussing again with enthusiasm.


    Zach nced at Serena, trying to gauge her reaction. But she remained indifferent, leaning back in her chair and calmly flipping through some documents.


    It was as if the earlier insult hadn''t fazed her at all.


    Why? Didn''t it bother her to be publicly used of being someone''s mistress?


    She had never been this indifferent before, not even when she was with him.


    A pang of guilt and regret tightened in Zach''s chest.


    Meanwhile, Serena could feel the weight of his gaze burning into her, making her scalp tingle. But she couldn''t be bothered to look up.


    Another half an hour passed.


    "Amber Group and Zarena Group will move forward as the finalists."


    No one was surprised by the decision. As the meeting adjourned, the executives began leaving one by one.


    By the time Serena stepped outside, night had already fallen.


    Zach caught up with her, hesitating before making an offer. "It''s not safe for you to be out alone. Let me take you home."


    Just then, a voice cut in. "Ms. Jansen is perfectly safe."


    Both Serena and Zach turned toward the source.


    Celeste stepped out of a sleek ck car, respectfully holding the door open. "I''ll take you home."


    Ever since thest incident, Celeste had made it a habit to be nearby whenever Serena was alone.


    Serena was momentarily surprised, but she didn''t hesitate for long. Without a word, she slid into the car.


    The thought of going home alone unsettled her, but the idea of getting into Zach''s car was even worse. At least Hugh was reliable, even if his mood swings were unpredictable.


    As the car sped away, Zach remained frozen in ce, his fists clenched at his sides.


    So, Hugh had sent another one of his people.


    If he didn''t act soon, he might lose Serena forever.


    ...


    Two dayster, Serena finally managed to patch up part of Amber Group''s financial gap. She then returned to her office at Jansen Group to deal with the mountain of paperwork.


    She hadn''t even finished reviewing two reports before Howard''s assistant, Edgar Lawrence, and Nathan came in for the seventh or eighth time, repeating the same message.


    "Mr. Jansen wants to know if you can set aside some time to have dinner with Mr. Foster to discuss the finalized project. You''ve already turned him down several times. Don''t you think that''s a little rude?"


    If it was just about business, there was no need to make it a dinner.


    Serena had a feeling about what was going on.


    Zach probably wanted to make up with her. Howard had just secured a promising project from him yesterday and was eager to use her as a bargaining chip. So, she had refused repeatedly.


    Then, Nathan changed tactics. "Mr. Jansen said that if you don''t go, the coboration with Foster Group will be cut offpletely. And if that happens, there''s no point in keeping your position here. You might as well wait for Amber Group to go bankrupt."


    It was a tant threat.


    Before she could even respond, her phone rang.


    Howard didn''t bother with pleasantries and said, "I can keep Amber Group afloat, or I can dismantle it to cover Jansen Group''s financial shortfall."

 Chapter 204

    At a high-end restaurant, soft music yed as elites mingled over fine dining.


    A single red candle and a bouquet of roses sat in the center of the table. The small, intimate table barely had enough space for two sets of tes, let alone business documents.


    Serena raised an eyebrow and nced at Zach across from her. "Mr. Foster, this doesn''t seem like the right ce for a business discussion."


    "I just heard this was the best restaurant in town. And they serve foie gras-your favorite," Zach said casually.


    But the effort was clear. The table he had chosen offered the best view of the city skyline. Just beyond the window was a bustlingmercial district, and in the distance, a sereneke reflected the city lights.


    Every dish on the table was exactly to her taste.


    It felt surreal. For a moment, it was as if they were still a couple, like nothing had changed.


    But Serena had no appetite. She had no interest in the view either. She didn''t touch her silverware, her gaze indifferent.


    "Whether I like foie gras depends on who I''m eating with. If you''re not here to talk business, I won''t waste my time."


    She set down her napkin and stood up to leave.


    Zach stopped her. "Mr. Jansen specifically asked you to have this meeting with me. It''s just one meal. Can''t you at least give me that?"


    Serena''s steps faltered.


    The veiled threat about Amber Group surfaced in her mind, and she clenched her jaw.


    The more he forced her into these situations, the more she despised him. Zach knew that, yet he kept pushing her, leaving her to wonder what he was trying to achieve.


    Bitterness from the past washed over her. She took a deep breath before sitting back down and forcing a polite smile. "Whatever you say, Mr. Foster."


    "Rena, do you have to be so cruel?"


    "Let''s not ruin the meal."


    The tension between them was sharp, neither willing to back down.


    Zach didn''t want to keep antagonizing her, so he let out a breath, swallowing back the pointed remarks. Instead, he shifted the conversation to small talk, steering it towards lighter topics, trying to ease the tension.


    Serena asionally responded, but her tone remained indifferent. When his questions became too intrusive, she redirected the conversation back to business.


    From the outside, they might have looked like a couple enjoying a pleasant dinner.


    Separated by a pane of ss and a busy street, Wendy was out shopping alone. She had just bought two sets of silky, delicate lingerie, hoping to catch Zach''s attention more often at home.


    As she turned her head, the sight before her made her freeze.


    There, under the warm glow of candlelight, Zach and Serena sat together.


    For a moment, everything around her went silent. She stood frozen, wondering if she was dreaming.


    Why were they back together? When did this happen? Was it because she had said the wrong thing at thest meeting?


    A flood of questions rushed through her mind. But in the end, they all condensed into a single thought.


    She couldn''t let Zach slip away to Serena again.


    A sudden surge of panic overtook her. Without thinking, Wendy darted across the street, startling the drivers.


    The screech of brakes filled the air as cars skidded to a halt, with horns ring in protest, but she didn''t care.


    She stormed into the restaurant just in time to hear Zach say to Serena, his voice soft and full of longing, "We can go back to how things were..."


    No!


    A surge of fury and panic crashed over her. Clutching her chest, Wendy let out a shaky breath and copsed to the floor.


    "Oh my gosh! Someone has just fainted!"


    "Call an ambnce!"


    Gasps and panicked voices rang out from the entrance.


    Both Serena and Zach instinctively turned toward themotion.


    Serena immediately recognized the woman who was clutching her chest. Before


    she could say a word, a rush of wind swept past her.


    "Wendy!"


    Zach rushed forward without hesitation.

 Chapter 205

    Serena watched as Zach ran toward Wendy, then suddenly let out augh.


    "Love is ridiculous. One moment, you think you can go back to the past, and the next, reality reminds you where you really stand."


    She smoothed back her wind-tousled hair. There was no heartbreak-only relief. Wendy''s dramatic stunt meant she wouldn''t have to endure another one of Zach''s forced "dates".


    And just as she had expected, Zach rushed out of the restaurant, carrying Wendy in his arms.


    Through the ss window, Serena caught the smirk ying on Wendy''s lips.


    She chuckled and silently mouthed, "I should be thanking you instead."


    She didn''t care if Wendy saw it or not. Serena stood up calmly, ready to go home and enjoy a well-deserved good night''s sleep.


    But amidst the chaos outside, a camera lens quietly withdrew.


    By the time Serena got home, she hadn''t even had the chance to freshen up when her phone buzzed.


    It was a message from Calvin. "Serena,e to the Larson residence."


    Calvin rarely texted her directly. This was a first.


    Worried that something had happened, she didn''t hesitate. She grabbed her car keys and rushed out the door, then drove straight to the Larson residence and headed directly to Calvin''s study.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong? Are you okay?"


    Calvin sat at his desk, watching Serena''s worried expression. For a moment, he was taken aback, a faint warmth rising in his chest.


    He paused briefly before saying, "I''m fine."


    Serena let out a breath of relief.


    She steadied her breath before stepping into the room. "So, Grandpa, why did you ask me toe over today?"


    Seeing how much she cared, Calvin found it hard to be harsh. Instead of answering, he slid a few photographs across the desk.


    She picked them up, her brows knitting together.


    They were pictures of her and Zach at dinner, taken from multiple angles. The candlelit setting made the conversation appear far more intimate than it had been.


    She said, "Yes, I had dinner with Mr. Foster, but we were just discussing business."


    "Since when does discussing business require a candlelit dinner?"


    Although Calvin favored Serena, Hugh was still his grandson.


    His brows furrowed as he said, "Serena, tell me the truth. Did you and Hugh have an argument? Is that why you''re out looking forfort from another man?"


    She nearly choked. What kind of twisted logic was that?


    Serena let out a helplessugh. "Hugh treats me well. There''s nothing I need to confide in anyone else about.


    "As for the candlelit dinner, it really was just business. If I had anything to hide, would I have been sitting in front of a floor-to-ceiling window where anyone could see us?"


    Calvin slowly came to his senses. He had been so focused on worrying about Hugh''s temper that it had clouded his judgment.


    Before he could respond, the door swung open.


    Outside, Hugh, who had been listening in for a while, walked inside. "Serena''s been getting picked up and dropped off by Celeste every day. Tonight, her father personally arranged for someone to take her to meet that man for a business discussion. Maybe the venue wasn''t ideal, but during the dinner rush, a poor table choice isn''t unheard of."


    He still carried the chill of the night air as he moved closer to Serena. He draped his arm around her shoulders in what seemed like an affectionate gesture.


    The coolness seeped through her skin, making her shiver slightly.


    Serena suddenly felt a little awkward, recalling everything that had happened earlier. But she had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    Calvin''s tense expression finally rxed. Seeing that the two of them seemed to be on good terms, he smiled.


    "With your rtionship still under wraps, what if Serena gets mistreated out there? But this is just perfect timing. Cole''s engagement party ising up. Why don''t we take that opportunity to announce your marriage as well?"


    Outside the room, Cole heard everything clearly and gripped the doorknob tightly.


    If Serena and Hugh''s marriage became public, then any chance he had left with her would bepletely crushed.

 Chapter 206

    In the study, Hugh still remembered his earlier agreement with Serena to keep their marriage private for a while.


    He said, "Grandpa, I think we should wait a little longer before announcing our marriage. Revealing it at Cole''s engagement party mighte across as disrespectful to Serena."


    As he spoke, he naturally put his arm around Serena''s waist. They stood close, and their actions were affectionate.


    Serena was a little stunned, but with his hand gently resting on her waist, his demeanor gentlemanly, she didn''t feel any resistance. She leaned into him and feigned a shy look.


    Seeing their little disy of affection, Calvin smiled. "It seems like you two are getting along well. I''m getting old. Earlier, I was so focused on worrying about not revealing your rtionship, fearing that someone might mistreat Serena, that I forgot the timing of the announcement could be a bit off.


    "Serena, don''t be upset with me."


    Serena smiled helplessly. "I know you''re only looking out for me, Grandpa. How could I be angry with you?"


    Hugh added, "But, Grandpa, you''re right about one thing. Since Serena is now part of the Larson family, we can''t let her feel mistreated. In a few days, there''s a team-building event at Larson Group, and I''ll be bringing Serena along with me."


    "That sounds like a good idea." Calvin nodded in agreement.


    Thepany''s team-building event brought together both upper and lower management. Having Serena attend with Hugh would almost be like making their rtionship semi-public.


    Not only would it allow the public to gradually be aware, but it would also signal to everyone within the Larson Group to treat Serena with more respect.


    Both Hugh and Calvin were thinking of Serena''s well-being.


    Serena thought that Hugh was just worried about the announcement of their marriageing too suddenly and wanted to take things slow. She figured that Hugh always handled things with such meticulous precision.


    Meanwhile, outside the room, Cole hadn''t heard the rest of the conversation and quietly left.


    Walking to a secluded spot, he gazed out at the backyard through the ss and made a call. "You know how I feel. I don''t want to marry Regina, but Grandpa insists on the engagement. I''m sorry for what I''m putting you through."


    "Cole!" Sarah''s surprised voice came from the other end of the line. "You''ve never done anything wrong to me. I''m just not good enough to be with you.


    "Please, hold on just a little longer. Don''t go through with the engagement. I''ll convince Mr. Larson Senior to let us be together!"


    Sarah realized that Cole still had feelings for her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have confided in her about not wanting to get engaged.


    Cole smiled, but his voice sounded full of frustration. "But Regina just won''t let go. She''s like... a leech. Sarah, do you have any ideas to make her give up on me? You''re a woman, and so is she. You should understand her better."


    His desperate tone only fueled Sarah''s satisfaction. She spoke sharply, almost piercing the phone with her voice. "I know. I''m sure I can figure something out!"


    "Good. I trust you," Cole said, a faint smile appearing in his eyes before he hung up the phone.


    As long as the engagement party was ruined, Hugh and Serena''s rtionship wouldn''t be announced.


    Then, he would still have a chance.


    ...


    Two dayster, Serena was done organizing Amber Group''s operations neatly and had even recruited some fresh talent to thepany.


    She handled the store inspections and project negotiations, working alongside a few senior employees recruited by headhunters, paired with some fresh graduates. The team was mostly made up of the younger generation.


    After finishing her work, Serena was about to leave when Alicia happily pushed the door open.

 Chapter 207

    Alicia said, "A few of the new employees are nning to take advantage of


    tomorrow''s day off and head to a bar to hang out and get to know each other. Do you want to join?"


    Serena wasn''t in the mood for drinking and was about to decline.


    But Alicia reassured her several times that no one would pressure her to drink. It was just a casual outing, with some senior employees bringing the new graduates to the bar to expand their horizons.


    Hearing that, Serena agreed, "Fine. Let''s treat it as a small team-building event. I''ll cover the bill."


    "Yay! We have a sponsor!" Alicia cheered.


    Serena smiled helplessly, remembering how, when she was with Zach, she was practically forbidden from going to ces like bars. Now, thinking back, she almost missed the lively atmosphere of those ces.


    It was the kind of environment where one could forget all their worries.


    She couldn''t help but wonder why she had sacrificed her preferences for a man.


    With a group of about ten people, Serena led the way to the bar. Everyone was around the same age, so they quickly forgot about hierarchy and started enjoying the night together.


    Serena had a couple of drinks and stepped out to take a call.


    When she returned, the bar was a bit chaotic. People were gathered on either side, and in the middle, two adjacent booths were surrounded by a group of beautifully dressed women.


    "Please don''t let it be another drunken fight," Serena muttered, preparing to walk past them.


    But then she heard a familiar shrill scream. "Ah! My hair! Regina, you bitch! Let go of me!"


    She instantly recognized Sarah''s voice.


    Serena turned back and saw Sarah being held down in a booth, her hair being yanked while she screamed in pain.


    The woman on Sarah''s back had a cute, yful face, but her actions were vicious as she gritted her teeth and angrily scolded her. "How dare you insult me? It looks like I didn''t humiliate you enough before, and now you have the nerve to run your mouth in front of my friends!


    "Sarah, you''re just a pathetic fool who can''t get Cole. How dare you act up in front of me, his official fianc¨¦e? Pulling your hair is being kind!"


    After saying that, Regina released her grip and roughly pulled Sarah off the seat.


    Sarah was wearing a tight skirt, and the sudden pull made her shriek and clutch her dress, but she couldn''t protect her head as she fell to the floor with a thud.


    Serena''s eyelid twitched. These two women seemed to have no restraint when it came to pulling hair,pletely abandoning their usualposure from the formal event.


    Sarah cried as she scrambled to get up from the floor.


    Regina finished her revenge and gradually calmed down, regaining her usual elegant demeanor. She straightened her clothes and looked down at Sarah with an air of superiority.


    "If I hadn''te alone today, I wouldn''t have had to deal with you. You''re not worth getting my hands dirty.


    "Sarah, if you ever show up in front of me again, I''ll keep beating you until you finally learn your lesson! Let''s move to another table and enjoy ourselves. I''m not wasting my time with this leech!"


    Regina shot Sarah a disdainful look, then turned and walked away, her entourage of well-dressed socialites following her.


    Sarah, humiliated and disheveled, struggled to get back on her feet. Hearing the mockingughter around her, she stomped her foot in frustration.


    She looked up and immediately spotted Serena in the crowd.


    Sarah grabbed at her skirt and cried out in distress. "You''re just here to watch me make a fool of myself, aren''t you? You''re all ganging up on me!"


    Serena, who had just been passing by, felt like she was an innocent bystander caught in the crossfire.


    Her voice grew colder as she asked, "Did you really think you could mess with someone else''s fianc¨¦e and still have a reason toin? You can''t match her in status, and you can''t even hold your own in a fight. How can you still stand here and embarrass yourself?"

 Chapter 208

    The onlookers couldn''t help but voice their thoughts. "It turns out she''s a mistress. How could she even have the nerve to charge up and p someone in the face?"


    "She''s a mistress, so she''s most likely shameless."


    Hearing these words, Sarah''s face turned pale with anger. She stomped her foot in frustration, grabbed her bag, and hurriedly fled the scene.


    The surroundings soon quieted down.


    Serena thought that, after such humiliation, Sarah would know better than to stay here and would head home to rest.


    She didn''t care to interfere further.


    After spending some time with her employees, she quietly went to settle the bill, preparing to leave. However, just as she was about to exit, she saw Sarah''s sneaky figure from a distance.


    Serena was surprised that Sarah hadn''t left yet.


    She watched as Sarah sneaked something into a cup before quickly hiding in a private booth, her coat draped over her head to hide her expression.


    Serena furrowed her brows. Sarah was up to something suspicious, and it looked illegal.


    Serena immediately walked over, intending to dump the drink.


    But before she could reach the booth, Regina''s cold voice rang out from behind her. "I just beat up your sister, and now you''re here defending her? I thought you two weren''t getting along!


    "Good thing I came back in time. Otherwise, would you have added something to my drink?"


    Regina had just returned from the restroom, slightly drunk. She strode forward, pushing Serena aside, and made her way into the booth.


    Serena frowned. "Someone slipped something in your drink. I was going to dispose of it for you."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Regina snapped angrily, propping herself up on the armrest of the couch and leaning forward.


    She red up at Serena, her face full of disdain. "Who else in this bar could have a grudge against me other than you two? I just beat up your sister. Would you really help me?"


    Serena didn''t get angry. Instead, she smiled slightly and leaned in. The pressure she exuded was overwhelming.


    She said, "If you don''t trust me, go ahead and drink it. If something happens, I won''t be responsible."


    With that, Serena had no interest in ying the good guy anymore. She prepared to leave.


    But seeing that Serena seemed sincere, Regina grabbed her arm and ordered her two friends who had returned with her. "Tell the manager to temporarily close the bar and get a bartender to check my drink. And get the surveince footage."


    The Arnold family really was powerful and influential. The bar had all the connections.


    After a while, Regina saw a suspicious figure on the surveince footage. She also noticed that before Serena entered the booth, she had deliberately kicked the trash can closer. Serena truly wanted to help her.


    Regina was momentarily stunned. The next moment, the bar security dragged Sarah over.


    Both of Sarah''s hands were bound behind her, and her jacket had slipped off, revealing a twisted, angry expression on her face.


    "Let go of me! How dare you grab me? I''m a paying customer here!" she yelled.


    Regina immediately pped Sarah across the face. "I was just nning to teach you a lesson, but you tried to drug me and ruin my reputation! Let me tell you, as long as I''m still the heirless of the Arnold family, even if my reputation is ruined, I can still marry Cole!"


    Sarah was stunned by the p. Looking at the people behind Regina, she was too scared to move and could only re fiercely at Serena.


    "Serena! We both have the samest name! How could you help her and not me? I''m going to tell Dad and make him¡ª"


    "Didn''t you hear what Ms. Arnold just said?" Serena asked calmly, standing off to the side with a raised eyebrow.


    "The engagement between the Larson family and the Arnold family was decided by Mr. Larson Senior. No matter what happens, the marriage will proceed as nned.


    "But you''remitting a crime. When the Arnold family presses charges, do you want to serve three years or seven? You should be thanking me. You failed in your attempt tomit a crime.


    "The worst you''ll get is being detained for a couple of days. Of course, Ms. Arnold might be generous and just p you a few more times before letting you go home. You better know when to back down."


    After saying this, Serena nced at the time, no longer interested in the dispute. She waved her hand dismissively, ready to leave.

 Chapter 209

    "I want to go home and rest. Goodbye," Serena said, turning to leave.


    "Wait!" Sarah and Regina called out simultaneously.


    Sarah trembled as she was grabbed, her hands restrained behind her. "Serena, you can''t leave me here alone!"


    Disgusted, Regina stuffed a tissue in Sarah''s mouth and walked toward Serena. "I misunderstood you earlier, and I want to thank you. Although the engagement is set in stone, I really don''t want anything to do with those bastards. You saved me, so how do you want me to repay you?"


    At least she was a sensible woman. Serena didn''t mind Regina''s attitude and shrugged casually.


    "It was nothing. It''s just a small favor. But remember, because someone drugged you and got detained, if word gets out before the engagement, it could damage your reputation."


    Regina raised an eyebrow, even more confused. "So, you want me to go easy on Sarah?"


    "No," Serena said with a faint smile, her eyes glinting with meaning as she nced at Sarah.


    "She''ll suffer the most when she can''t get what she desires the most. The more she tries to ruin your engagement, the more grandly you''ll proceed with your wedding. That''s true revenge-by destroying her from within."


    With that, Serena walked away gracefully.


    Sarah red at her retreating figure, her teeth clenched in rage.


    Regina also watched Serena''s back, finding her personality quite interesting. A thought crossed her mind, and she immediately ordered her friends. "On your sister''s behalf, I''ll let you go this time."


    "Really?" Sarah''s face lit up with a smile.


    The moment her hands were freed, she rushed off, disappearing into the crowd.


    Regina settled back into her seat, her drunkenness fading away. One of her socialite friends asked, "Did you really let her go that easily? She was trying to drug you!"


    "Hmph! Of course, it''s not that simple," Regina replied with a smile. "She''s always using her dad as her shield.


    "Serena''s words just gave me a great idea. If I destroy what''s most important to her, that''s true revenge. Tomorrow, I''m going to pay the Jansen family a visit."


    The next day, Serena was woken up early by Howard''s call.


    "Look at what happened to Sarah! You didn''t help her, and you even allowed others to bully her in front of everyone. Serena, if you don''te back today and apologize to Sarah, I''ll make sure to take away all the projects from Amber Group!"


    Serena wasn''t surprised. The only thing Sarah knew how to do was cry and run to Howard for help.


    Shezily got out of bed and changed her clothes before driving slowly back to the Jansen residence.


    To her surprise, another car was parked across the street. She got out of the car just as Regina stepped out of hers.


    Regina said, "What a coincidence, my savior."


    Serena was confused as to why Regina was there.


    They both entered the house at the same time. Howard, who had been angry over the phone just moments ago, immediately changed his expression to one of forced smiles when he saw Regina.


    "Ms. Arnold, what a pleasant surprise. Are you interested in one of our Jansen Group''s projects?"


    Regina''s gaze passed over Howard''s shoulder andnded on Sarah. "Even if there''s a potential deal, it''s been ruined by your precious daughter."

 Chapter 210

    Howard asked, "What?"


    He blinked in confusion.


    Serena immediately understood. It seemed that Sarah had only mentioned how she was bullied and left out the part about who she had provoked the night before.


    She sneered. "Dad, weren''t you calling me over because ofst night''s incident? Last night, your precious daughter, Sarah, tried to drug Ms. Arnold but was caught in the act.


    "Now, she hase to our door. You might as well handle it, and I''ll wait for your orders."


    Serena then casually slumped into the couch, yawningzily as she had woken up too early.


    Sarah''s face instantly turned pale with anger. She had thought that afterining to Howard, he would give Serena a good scolding.


    She never expected Regina toe here. After all, she had let her go yesterday.


    Howard''s expression immediately changed upon hearing this. "Why on earth would you try to drug Ms. Arnold? You even imed yesterday that it was Serena and some outsiders who ganged up on you!"


    Sarah panicked, quickly trying to exin. "I... I... Serena helped Ms. Arnold! Look, my face is swollen!


    "It was them who started it. I just acted impulsively and tried to drug Regina, but I failed. She''s perfectly fine sitting here."


    "You tried to drug Ms. Arnold?" Howard''s face turned pale, and he staggered backward, clutching his chest.


    Fortunately, Rachel rushed over to steady him.


    They had recently been involved in a bid with the Arnold Group, and Sarah had actually dared to provoke such a powerfulpany.


    Regina scoffed.


    "Yesterday, I didn''t send her straight to the police because I considered that you, Mr. Jansen, are a prominent figure in Javerton City. But I was certainly frightened yesterday. Now, Mr. Jansen, don''t you think you owe me and the Arnold family an exnation?" she asked.


    Howard struggled to breathe as the situation weighed heavily on him. The Arnold family adored Regina, and no matter how spoiled or unruly Regina was, she held significant power in thepany, with everything practically handed to her.


    It was clear how deeply the family indulged her.


    Now, Regina was using the Arnold family name to pressure him, making it clear she intended for Sarah to be severely punished. He knew better than to cross the Arnold family, especially since they would likely be even more influential once Regina married Cole.


    Without securing Cole''s favor, Sarah had likely lost all her value.


    After weighing his options, Howard quickly made a decision.


    "Ms. Arnold, you have my word. I will ensure this matter is properly handled. I hope that in the future, both our families can continue to cooperate and not let such a small issue create a rift between us.


    "My ungrateful daughter has been talking nonsense andmitted such a vile act. I will lock her in her room to reflect on her actions.


    "She won''t be involved in any business matters for now. Even if our two families continue to work together in the future, you won''t have to deal with her again."


    Upon hearing this, Sarah instantly broke down.


    Being confined at home meant she wouldn''t be able to meet Cole and win back his affection. Being cut off from thepany''s matters felt like she had been kicked out of the family business entirely.


    She would lose both her career and her love life.


    Without thinking, she rushed forward and clung to Howard''s leg.


    "Dad, please! Don''t do this to me! I''ll apologize properly to Ms. Arnold. Please don''t kick me out! Am I not your favorite daughter anymore?"


    Seeing his most beloved daughter kneeling before him, Howard''s heart softened slightly.

 Chapter 211

    Regina''s sharp eyes caught the moment, and she sneered.


    "Oh? Mr. Jansen, you just made a promise, and now you''re breaking it already?"


    "No!"


    Howard hesitated for just a moment, but then his mind shifted. He remembered the immense wealth of the Arnold family and the numerous projects they had. Clenching his teeth, he kicked Sarah aside and growled, "Of course, I''ll keep my promise to you, Ms. Arnold. It won''t change..."


    "Howard..." Rachel, who was standing nearby, rushed forward. "If we don''t keep up with business for even a day, we''ll fall behind. How can Sarah stay grounded forever? She..."


    Rachel and Sarah were both pressuring him, and Howard found himself struggling to handle it. Serena, who had been silent up until now, suddenly spoke. "Ms. Lloyd, don''t spoil her too much. Did you forget about your spoiled brother?"


    She smiled lightly, looking over at Rachel.


    Rachel froze, her thoughts immediately drifting to the six million she had lost because of Bryan. She quickly fell silent, feeling a chill run through her.


    She just stood there in a daze, ncing down at Sarah, who was crying pitifully.


    Rachel didn''t dare confront Serena, fearing she might expose the truth. But she also couldn''t bear to have Sarah kicked out like this.


    Suddenly, she clutched her stomach and staggered into Howard''s arms, her face showing signs of difort.


    She said weakly, "Howard, my stomach hurts."


    "With Ms. Arnold here, you''re pretending to be unwell? I haven''t even scolded you for not raising Sarah properly!" Howard''s frustration grew.


    "I... I''m pregnant," Rachel suddenly said, holding her stomach and showing signs of pain. "I didn''t want to say this, but I felt unwell just now. Howard, considering I''m carrying your child, please forgive Sarah."


    "Mom..." Sarah was both shocked and worried. She scrambled to help Rachel.


    Howard only had two daughters and no sons. Hearing that Rachel was pregnant, his eyes widened, and his expression softened immediately. He hastily moved to protect Rachel, afraid she might harm the baby.


    Rachel, still feigning weakness, continued, "I''m not asking for much, Howard. Don''t be mad at Sarah. If we need to apologize, we''ll apologize, but please, just don''t make her suffer."


    Howard immediately nodded, repeatedly agreeing.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll do as you say. Sarah, why are you still standing there? Help your mother sit down and rest."


    "Okay," Sarah said, crying as she helped Rachel sit down.


    Serena gave Rachel a knowing look-being pregnant at this moment to save her daughter was certainly well-timed.


    Howard wiped the sweat from his forehead, rubbing his hands together as he smiled awkwardly at Regina. "Ms. Arnold, as you''ve heard, we now have a high- risk pregnant woman in the house. It''s really not the right time for any more disputes.


    "How about this? I''ll keep Sarah grounded a little longer and make sure she sincerely apologizes to you every day. How does that sound?"


    Regina was dissatisfied with this oue.


    But she had grown up being the beloved child of her family and understood the hardships of pregnancy. With a moment ofpassion, she decided not to push further with the punishment and simply stood up.


    She said, "I''ll let this slide for today, just so I don''t end up med for anyplications with a pregnant woman here.


    "However, Mr. Jansen, you need to keep a closer eye on your daughter. If she was capable of drugging me yesterday, who knows what she could do tomorrow?


    If you keep tolerating her criminal tendencies, it''s only a matter of time before your family is ruined.


    "The Jansen family''s legacy hassted for over a century. I hope it doesn''t end up ruined by you two fools."


    She nced at Sarah, seeing her embarrassment, and that was enough for her.


    Howard sighed in relief, d that the confrontation had passed without further esction.


    But as Regina turned to leave, she suddenly paused and turned back. "By the way, Serena, I need to talk to you."

 Chapter 212

    Serena snapped out of her thoughts about Rachel''s pregnancy and raised an eyebrow. "Is there something you need?"


    Regina said arrogantly, "It''s not easy for someone like you toe from a ce as messed up as the Jansen family. From now on, I''ll treat them as them and you as you. Goodbye."


    She waved her hand dismissively and left without a second thought, taking her people with her.


    Serena smiled, understanding Regina''s intentions. It seemed Regina was thanking her forst night''s events.


    But when Howard heard this, his interpretation was different. "Serena, when did you get so close to Regina? She seemed to have entered with you just now.


    "You''re still holding a grudge against Rachel for entering the family, aren''t you? Is that why you can''t stand your sister and are stirring up trouble in front of others, bringing them into our home to cause a scene?"


    The smile on Serena''s face remained. Internally, she was truly impressed with Howard''s way of thinking.


    She was d that she had saved a copy of the video fromst night, just in case. "You want to see how your precious daughter drugged Regina? Here, take a good look."


    She then opened the video and tossed the phone directly to Howard.


    Realizing the situation was getting out of hand, Sarah instinctively lunged to grab the phone. "Dad, don''t¡ª"


    "Why are you feeling so guilty?" Howard grabbed the phone and swatted away Sarah as she lunged toward him.


    Sarah missed, tumbling onto the couch. When she looked up, she saw Howard''s face turning from red to pale, veins bulging on his hand as he gripped the phone tightly.


    In the video, Serena''s voice was heard, trying to stop Sarah. "It''ll ruin your reputation."


    Hearing Serena''s voice, Howard couldn''t bear to watch anymore. He threw the phone back into Serena''s hands, pointing at Sarah with a finger and shouting, "You dared to drug Regina! If her father finds out, I won''t be able to protect you!


    "You should be grateful your sister was there and managed to smooth things over. Otherwise, if you end up in jail, don''t even think about getting close to Cole. You wouldn''t even be able to find a regr man to marry!"


    Howard''s gaze suddenly shifted to Rachel. "How can you not teach your daughter right from wrong! If the child you''re carrying is a boy, who knows what kind of trouble he''ll get into?"


    Rachel, who had hoped her pregnancy would save her, slumped in defeat and began crying softly.


    Sarah followed suit, her face contorted in distress. "Dad, please keep watching the video. Serena isn''t helping me, she''s just trying to get back at me with Regina..."


    "Get back at you?" A cold, deep voice interrupted from the doorway.


    The maid hurriedly exined, "Mr. Larson said there was an urgent matter to discuss with Ms. Serena, so we brought him in."


    Hugh''s expression darkened as he walked forward. He looked around the chaotic living room, then naturally stepped up beside Serena.


    Extending his long arm, he casually draped it around her waist and cast a cold nce at Sarah. "Is there some deep-seated grudge between you and Serena that you had to bring up the phrase ''get back at you?'' Why don''t you tell me about it?"


    His words were light but suffocating, almost cutting Sarah off.


    "Deep-seated grudge?" Sarah thought.


    If they were to trace it all back, it would start from the moment Sarah and Rachel entered the family. It could be about selling Serena''s biological mother''s valuable porcin pieces and sowing discord in their father-daughter rtionship.


    There was no way Sarah would dare to speak of these things.


    Howard was sweating profusely and quickly spoke up, "Just some typical sibling bickering, nothing serious. Mr. Larson, what brings you here today so suddenly?


    "If I hadn''te today, I wouldn''t have known that some sibling squabbles could lead to a confrontation with the heirless of the Arnold family."


    Hugh''s gaze turned cold as he subtly raised his hand.


    Celeste stepped forward to exin, "Ms. Arnold came here to demand an exnation. Mr. Larson thought it was Mrs. Larson who had provoked her, which is why you urgently called her back, causing her to miss breakfast. That''s when Mr. Larson decided toe along."

 Chapter 213

    Rachel and Sarah were both taken aback. It seemed that Hugh hade all this way simply because Serena had missed breakfast.


    They couldn''t help but wonder if it required someone as busy as Hugh to


    personallye and inquire about such a matter.


    Howard''s forehead broke into a cold sweat. He never expected Serena to be


    growing more important to Hugh by the day.


    Quickly, he forced a smile. "It''s... It''s all Sarah''s fault. I misunderstood Nina. I was


    just about to punish Sarah properly and make it up to Nina!"


    "Oh? Is grounding her your idea of a punishment? And what about thepensation?" Serena''s voice was cold as she raised an eyebrow.


    She thought to herself that since Hugh had alreadye all the way here and with such a strong ally by her side, there was no reason not to make use of the opportunity.


    Howard''s eyes shed with disbelief. Serena was really pushing her luck!


    But with Hugh''s sharp gaze on him, he didn''t dare refuse.


    Gritting his teeth, he finally said, "The mother''s failure to teach her daughter properly is to me. I''ll discipline Sarah, not just by grounding her, but I''ll also cut her allowances on her behalf. Rachel, you failed to teach your daughter well, so you will be grounded too!


    "From now on, aside from necessary trips, you are not allowed to go out aimlessly! You won''t be causing any more trouble in the future."


    Hearing his words, Rachel and Sarah''s faces immediately turned pale.


    If they couldn''t go out, Rachel wouldn''t be able to raise money for Bryan, and Sarah wouldn''t be able to find a way to win over Hugh''s heart.


    Just as they were still in shock, Serena spoke again, "So, not causing trouble ispensation for me?


    "Ms. Lloyd, I saved your daughter from jail. If you''re truly sincere, shouldn''t you offer me something of real value aspensation?"


    As she said that, Serena subtly mouthed the word "Bryan" to Rachel.


    That word hit Rachel''s soft spot.


    Almost immediately, Rachel slowly stood up, holding onto the couch for support.


    "Serena, I do want to thank you, but I don''t have any money... Maybe there''s another way we can work this out?"


    "As Mrs. Jansen, don''t you have any shares in Jansen Group?" Hugh suddenly asked.


    Rachel''s legs nearly gave out.


    Serena was slightly surprised. She had indeed intended to leverage the


    opportunity to get some liquid assets, but she hadn''t expected Hugh to think of Rachel''s shares in thepany.


    Serena mentally gave him a thumbs-up for being a good ally and moved closer to him.


    "Shares? Well, that could work," she said.


    Hugh noticed Serena getting closer to him. It seemed as though the exhaustion from the past few days had lifted, and his mood improved significantly.


    Meanwhile, Rachel clenched her fists tightly.


    This couple was trying to take everything from her. However, when she thought of the six million Bryan owed and how it couldn''t be paid, she could only grit her teeth.


    "I can only offer three percent of the shares. That''s the most I can give."


    Serena smiled, her lips curling into a slight grin. "Since Dad is home, we can handle the transfer now."


    She quickly called Natalie to draft the share transfer agreement. After printing it out, she had Rachel sign it. Howard stood by, watching, his face darkening.


    The Jansen Group had risen again with the help of Amber''s porcin collection, and he had personally erased every trace of her from thepany.


    But now, after so many years, Amber''s bloodline had somehow found its way back into the Jansen Group.


    This was problematic.


    The look in Howard''s eyes as he nced at Serena was filled only with cold indifference.

 Chapter 214

    The contract, in ck and white, was now in Serena''s hands.


    Without hesitation, she followed Hugh as they prepared to head home. Once in the car, Serena turned her head to look at Hugh.


    "Thank you for standing up for me today."


    Hugh didn''t respond or say a word. The dappled light from outside flickered across his chiseled features.


    As always, Serena couldn''t quite read his expression.


    Just like every time before, she never understood why Hugh always seemed to show up just when she needed help. She wasn''t bothered by theck of response.


    But recalling the way Hugh had left that day, his mood shifting unpredictably, left her uneasy. She couldn''t help herself, leaning closer.


    Her delicate hand rested next to hisrge palm-one small, onerge, one sun- kissed, the other fair. The contrast was striking.


    "We''re still the best of allies, right?" Serena asked cautiously, her nose nearly brushing against his shoulder.


    Her voice was so close, in almost a whisper.


    Hugh finally couldn''t resist turning his head, and that bright smile filled his vision. Her eyes sparkled, even more dazzling than the sunlight filtering through the trees.


    For a moment, he found himself staring, caught off guard, before quickly looking away again.


    "Yeah."


    Serena tilted her head, confused. If they were indeed the best of allies, she wondered why he couldn''t even look her in the eyes.


    Hugh gazed out the window, his eyes following the trees blurring past, the morning light seeping into the sky. He pursed his lips, feeling a warmth spread through him. The sunlight was soft, almost too warm, and it made his cheeks flush slightly.


    Serena, squinting from the light, blurted out, "Today is a nice day."


    "Don''t let the sunlight hurt your eyes," Hugh replied instinctively, reaching his hand up to shield her from the bright sun.


    The world around her darkened suddenly, but Serena''s heart inexplicably raced- she always forgot that Hugh was much older than her and tended to look after her


    in these small ways... as if he was used to caring for her.


    The atmosphere in the car was thick with an unspoken tension.


    Celeste, who was driving, couldn''t help but nce at them. She wished someone would install a partition between them already.


    He hated flirting couples the most.


    He wondered when Hugh would finally make things official with Serena.


    He could only hope he wouldn''t be the only one suffering through their slow- burning romance.


    At the Crestview Bay parking lot, Celeste dropped them off and then drove away. Serena nced at the time. It was still early. She considered whether she should stop by a pet store to pick up some supplies for her calico cat at home.


    As she hesitated, a familiar voice called out from behind. "Rena..."


    A headache set in immediately. Of all ces, she had to run into him here.


    She turned around, already exasperated.


    Zach had just gotten back as well, carrying two bags of cat food. Dressed casually


    in a camel-colored outfit, he looked rxed-almost like the boy he used to be


    back when they were deeply in love.


    But when Serena looked at him, there was only distance in her eyes.


    "I have a name. Nicknames aren''t for outsiders to use."


    Of course, Zach knew that. But the moment he stepped out of the car, his eyes


    locked onto Hugh, who was standing beside her.


    He had never been able to beat Hugh in business.


    But as a man, he still wanted to win at something-especially when it came to his rtionship with Serena.


    Hugh also noticed Zach''s gaze and nced at the bag of cat food in his hand.


    He asked, "Mr. Foster, are you doing charity work and feeding the stray cats in the neighborhood?"

 Chapter 215

    "The stray cats aren''t worth feeding. This premium cat food is for Rena..." Zach paused, then corrected himself, "For Serena''s cat. I was just about to call you since I wasn''t sure how to bring it upstairs."


    He walked up to Serena and ced the bags at her feet. These were the most expensive brands from the pet store.


    Serena barely nced at them. "Take them back. My calico cat already has a brand she''s used to."


    "That fast?" Zach looked surprised.


    He had only recently found out from the building''s management that the top-floor resident hade down one night looking for a cat. That was when he realized Serena had one at home.


    It had only been a few days, and he was surprised that the cat already had a favorite brand.


    "That''s the brand I picked out for the cat, isn''t it?" Hugh suddenly spoke up, ncing at Serena.


    "Last time I bathed it, I saw the food next to its bowl. Celeste brought it over for me, right?"


    Serena smiled and nodded. "That''s right. My calico cat loves it. I was just thinking about ordering more online."


    "No need. I''ll have Celeste bring more over. Same brand, guaranteed quality," Hugh responded smoothly.


    They continued chatting as if no one else were there. Watching them, Zach felt his chest tighten. His fingers curled slightly.


    "You sure know what a cat likes, Mr. Larson. Pity you don''t seem to understand people."


    Serena thought, "What was with the passive-aggressive tone?"


    Serena frowned, about to confront him, but Hugh spoke first, "Mr. Foster, if you can''t even figure out a cat''s preferences, what makes you think you can talk to me about people? Cats choose their food, and Serena chooses who she wants in her life.


    "Don''t belittle her judgment with your narrow perspective. She knows what''s best."


    As he spoke, he stepped forward, positioning himself protectively in front of Serena.


    Zach''s brows furrowed.


    "You call that better? You mean being your hidden mistress?"


    "Don''t use those words on her." Hugh''s gaze darkened.


    Hugh frowned slightly and took a step forward, the weight of his polished shoes hitting the ground like a silent warning. His gaze was cold and unyielding, cutting through the space between them like a de aimed straight at Zach''s chest.


    "You don''t even deserve to say her name."


    The usations Zach had prepared faded into nothing, lodging in his throat, leaving him unable to speak. His breath caught in his throat.


    However, Hugh remained calm andposed as he spoke, "You dragged her away from the ce she grew up, away from the things her mother left behind. She should have had a ce in Jansen Group, with the friends she once had..."


    As Hugh''s voice rose, Serena instinctively lifted her gaze to his broad back. A pang of emotion swelled inside her.


    The things she had once given up for Zach-someone had remembered them for her.


    Even if they were just allies, even if it was nothing more than mutual benefit, he still remembered.


    Zach stood frozen, the weight of Hugh''s words settling over him. It pulled him back to nights in their old house.


    He had believed that connecting the two vis meant connecting their hearts as well. He had always thought he was enough to be her whole world.


    But there were nights when she would stand on the top-floor balcony, letting the cold wind seep into her bones as she gazed toward the distant skyline of Westhaven.


    Back then, he would quietly drape a coat over her shoulders, pull her into his arms, and carry her inside, hoping the warmth of their home could fill the emptiness she never spoke of.


    Now, as Hugh''s usations pressed down on him, a realization crept in.


    A deep, uneasy guilt crept into his chest. His throat tightened, and his voice came out unsteady. "I thought..."


    "You thought what you did was best for her?" Hugh cut him off, stepping even closer.


    There was barely any space left between them, yet Hugh remainedposed.


    "You don''t have the power to stand above others, yet you carry the arrogance of someone who does. That''s why you were never the right choice."

 Chapter 216

    As thest word fell, a sharp pain shot through Zach''s chest.


    Serena pulled herself from her thoughts and stepped to Hugh''s side. "Since you''ve both had your say, it''s time to go home."


    She had deliberately waited until Hugh was finished before stepping in. Having an ally to do the talking for her was undeniably satisfying.


    More importantly, she didn''t want anyone wasting their time on Zach. She was ready to leave with Hugh.


    Just as they turned to leave, Zach''s voice rang out. "Maybe I didn''t treat you well before, but is he really your best choice? Serena, I hope youe to your senses before it''s toote.


    "To him, you''re nothing but a secret lover. A man like Mr. Larson... He''ll toss you aside one day when he''s tired of you."


    His words dripped with resentment, his re seething as he shot Hugh onest look before turning away.


    Serena watched his retreating figure, wanting to say something.


    Just then, the elevator chimed.


    Hugh''s voice cut through her hesitation. "Let''s go up."


    "Alright."


    The timing was too perfect. It was as if fate itself didn''t want her wasting another word on Zach.


    She followed Hugh into the elevator.


    A momentter, he asked, "Since he keeps chasing after you like this, why don''t you just tell him the truth about us? That way, he''ll finally give up."


    "And stop being an eyesore in front of you..." He left the second half of his thoughts unsaid.


    Serena answered without hesitation, "I made a deal with you. Our rtionship stays private for a while. During this time, I''ll keep my word and won''t tell anyone. He''s just an outsider. He''s not worth making an exception for."


    Thatst sentence instantly put Hugh in a good mood.


    Zach was an outsider. On the other hand, he was Serena''s legally wedded husband.


    And that distinction made all the difference.


    With everythingid out in the open, the tension between them eased.


    Just as they reached the top floor, Hugh was about to use the excuse of checking


    on the calico cat to spend more time with Serena.


    But before he could, Serena''s phone rang. It was a call from Calvin.


    "Grandpa?"


    "Grandpa, why are you calling Serena?" Hugh and Serena exchanged a concerned look, thinking something might have happened.


    However, Calvin was amused to find them together. "It looks like I''m interrupting something. You two are still glued together at this hour? You young people... all that passion is great, but don''t forget to care for your health."


    Serena''s face instantly flushed. Calvin had misunderstood their situation.


    This was all Howard''s fault for calling her home so early.


    Before she could exin, Hugh cleared his throat, his ears turning slightly red. He didn''t even dare look at Serena. "Grandpa, get to the point."


    "Melissa has to take ast-minute trip abroad for work, and she''s worried there won''t be anyone to oversee Cole''s engagement party. She asked if anyone in the family could step in and help out.


    "Since you''re not in a rush to make your rtionship with Serena public, why don''t you use this event as an opportunity? You can make an appearance among family and friends while keeping an eye on the engagement arrangements," Calvin exined, emphasizing that most of the nning was already taken care of.


    Serena would only need to check in from time to time to make sure things run smoothly.

 Chapter 217

    Serena knew Calvin''s true intention. He simply wanted her to integrate into the Larson family as soon as possible. He genuinely valued her.


    She didn''t refuse and agreed to take care of it.


    Hugh reminded her, "If anythinges up that you can''t handle, call me anytime."


    "Alright." Serena nodded and was about to head back to her room when she suddenly remembered how Hugh had brought all that cat food for her calico cat and even rushed over today to stand up for her.


    She turned back and walked up to him. "I have time to take care of the cat, time to oversee Cole''s engagement party, and I still have time to grab breakfast. You... Are you busy today?"


    "Not really," Hugh replied, his expression calm, though he was already mentally listing nearby restaurants worth visiting.


    Just like that, the two of them headed out for breakfast, almost like friends. They even took a walk afterward.


    By the afternoon, Hugh finally got into his car and drove to the Larson Group.


    Howard held resentment over Serena receiving shares in the Jansen Group. Instead of giving her any projects or responsibilities, he deliberately sidelined her.


    She didn''t mind, though. With nothing else on her te, she shifted her focus to overseeing Cole''s engagement party.


    Naturally, the event was handled by a professional team.


    Because of Cole''s status, even the engagement stage was custom-built.


    "There are only a few days left. Are you sure this is safe?" Serena eyed the towering structure, concern flickering in her gaze.


    One of the event staff patted his chest confidently. "Absolutely! We''ve tested everything multiple times. There won''t be any issues!"


    He handed over the blueprints and schedule, exining everything in detail.


    Serena examined the details carefully, fully focused. She didn''t notice the pair of eyes watching her intently from a nearby building.


    Cole stared at Serena, his expression unreadable as he listened to the staff report. "Ms. Jansen has been very thorough with your engagement party. She''s reviewed the blueprints and schedules multiple times. Please rest assured..." "Shut up. Get out." Cole turned his head, his eyes cold and unreadable.


    The staff member flinched, unsure of what had triggered his anger. He hastily apologized before leaving in a hurry.


    Left alone, Cole muttered under his breath, "She doesn''t care about me, huh? Then why does she care so much about my engagement? Is she that eager to see me marry Regina?"


    Compared to the yful, temperamental Regina, a woman like Serena, who was sharp, ambitious, and fearless in the business world, was the one who truly matched him.


    Cole''s frustration grew.


    Everyone in the Larson family seemed to believe he needed a perfect, obedient wife-someone who could help his career, not someone he liked.


    The more Cole thought about how serious Serena was about the engagement preparations and how eager she seemed to push him toward Regina, the more his anger burned.


    Unable to hold back, he grabbed his phone and sent Sarah a message. "Your sister is personally overseeing my engagement party. It looks like there''s no way for me to escape this marriage."


    Sarah, still confined at home, shot up from her bed as soon as she read the message. Her rage exploded in a furious scream. "Serena! You bitch!


    "Not only did she steal my mother''s shares and ckmail her for money, but now she''s trying to ruin my future with Cole? That damn woman! She''s just afraid that


    if I have Cole''s child, I''ll take a share of Hugh''s fortune!"


    She caught her reflection in the mirror, her disheveled appearance only fueling her fury. She gritted her teeth. "Serena, you won''t stop me! An engagement party? I''ll make sure it never happens. Cole belongs to me!"


    Determined, Sarah began bombarding Cole with messages. Every line screamed of her resolve to stop the engagement at any cost.


    As he scrolled through her desperate promises, a smirk tugged at the corner of Cole''s lips. As long as he got what he wanted, he didn''t mind humoring Sarah for a little while longer.


    "What an idiot. But at least she''s a useful one."

 Chapter 218

    A few dayster, the day of the engagement party arrived.


    The Larson and Arnold families were both prominent in Javerton City. Though the event was private, many influential figures were invited, filling the venue with an air of sophistication.


    Amid the clinking of sses and polite conversation, Serena moved effortlessly through the crowd in an elegant gown. Here, no one questioned each other''s status.


    If someone was inside, they were either an honored guest or had ties to the Larson family. Either way, they were worthworking with.


    Melissa, having just wrapped up her business overseas, arrived in a striking red dress. Seeing the engagement party meticulously arranged, she gave Serena an approving look before slipping a gift into her hand.


    "Hmph! At least you handled things well this time. Consider this my way of wishing you good luck."


    With such a joyous asion, past grievances in the family were temporarily set aside.


    Serena epted the gift with grace. "Thank you, Melissa."


    Melissa simply smiled as she waved a hand dismissively and walked away.


    As Serena tucked the gift away and prepared to head backstage, an arm suddenly wrapped around her waist. She didn''t resist, already knowing who it was. Turning, she met Hugh''s deep gaze.


    "All done?"


    "Yeah. Did Melissa give you a hard time?" Hugh had only caught a glimpse of their conversation from a distance and couldn''t hear what was said.


    Serena lifted the gift slightly. "Not at all. She actually thanked me for overseeing the engagement party. This is her token of appreciation. Since it''s a gift, we''ll split it 50-50."


    "Deal."


    Hugh had no reason to refuse her yful proposal. But when he realized she intended to stay backstage, he firmly took hold of her wrist.


    "Don''t forget what Grandpa told you."


    "I remember," Serena assured him. But her gaze drifted toward the towering stage.


    "But I had some adjustments made to the tform midway through. To ensure its safety, I need to stay close in case anything goes wrong. I don''t want Cole and Regina to fall and get hurt."


    Hugh''s expression darkened as he tightened his grip slightly. "Cole can take care of himself. He''s the one who insisted on this ridiculously high tform. If he falls, then that''s on him."


    Serena tilted her head in confusion. "I''m not worried about him. He''s a grown man who''s fully suited up. If he takes a tumble, I doubt he''ll break anything.


    "I''m more concerned about Regina. Her dress today is paired with sky-high heels. If she loses her bnce and twists an ankle, she''ll end up in the hospital."


    Hugh fell silent for a moment.


    So, Serena wasn''t worried about Cole at all. He had misunderstood.


    Seeing how determined she was, he didn''t stop her. Instead, he followed her and sat in the backstage corner closest to the stage.


    The space was tight, and their shoulders brushed against each other''s.


    As the emcee guided the event outside, Serena couldn''t help butment, "This


    is your nephew''s engagement party. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to be hiding back here with me?"


    "He''s just my nephew."


    Serena was momentarily speechless, but he had a point. They weren''t that close anyway.


    Serena dropped the subject and focused on the ceremony.


    Meanwhile, Hugh''s gaze never left her, though she remained oblivious.


    ...


    On the tform, Cole stood in a crisp white suit, waiting patiently.


    Below him, Regina was in an elegant gown with a long train. She held the fabric delicately as she ascended the stairs. Her usual yful charm had been covered with heavy makeup, highlighting the excitement in her eyes as she looked at the man above.


    Just a few more steps... and she would finally be Cole''s fianc¨¦e...


    Under countless watchful eyes, she suddenly heard a faint click beneath her foot.


    A voice rang out from the crowd. "Did that tform just crack?"

 Chapter 219

    Regina instinctively looked down but could only see theyers of her gown. The moment her stiletto heel began to sink into the tform, fear gripped her.


    She let out a panicked cry. "Help!"


    "It''s fine!"


    Serena rushed from the side of the backstage, steadying Regina by the arm. "I had them reinforce the tform underneath. The topyer might be cracking, but there''s anotheryer beneath it. You won''t fall."


    Regina''s face was pale with shock, but at Serena''s reassurance, she gradually calmed down. She clung tightly to Serena''s hand, hesitant to move.


    "I''m still scared..."


    "I got this!" Melissa suddenly said.


    The murmurs in the crowd sent a chill down her spine.


    Cole''s engagement ceremony was a once-in-a-lifetime event. It couldn''t end up bing a joke!


    She hurried over, lifting Regina''s gown while helping her step onto the tform. The sound of the outer ster breaking made Melissa break into a cold sweat.


    That was impossible.


    Before leaving for her trip, she had given strict instructions to ensure everything was built properly. Yet now, the structure was crumbling as if it had never been reinforced at all.


    Some guests murmured in confusion, wondering why she was the one helping Regina onto the tform. But Melissa couldn''t care less.


    All she wanted was for this engagement ceremony to go smoothly. Gritting her teeth, she tightened her grip on Regina and quickly led her up thest few steps. Regina stumbled slightly at the top, still shaken, unable to even look at Cole. Melissa, also in high heels, didn''t dare step back down in case she twisted her ankle. Instead, she remained standing by Regina''s side, acting as a support.


    A strange tension spread through the room.


    "What''s going on with this engagement ceremony?"


    "Does the mother-inw have to help her future daughter-inw this much?"


    "Why hasn''t Mr. Larson said his vows yet? What''s he waiting for?"


    The murmurs grew louder.


    Serena realized that things were spiraling out of control and quickly signaled the emcee to move forward with the ceremony.


    Realizing the situation, the emcee immediately said, "Mr. Larson, please recite your vows and ce the engagement ring on your fianc¨¦e''s finger."


    A flicker of ruthlessness shed in Cole''s eyes.


    Sarah couldn''t even handle something this simple. Now, he was the subject of gossip because of her ipetence. She was nothing but a fool.


    His gaze swept over Regina, who was still trembling beside him. The more cautious she was, the more repulsed he felt.


    But with so many eyes on them, he had no choice but to maintain his gentlemanlyposure. Smiling, he recited his vows and slipped the engagement ring onto her finger.


    Thunderous apuse erupted from the audience.


    Cole instinctively looked down, and there she was.


    Serena stood in the crowd, pping with a bright smile on her face.


    How ironic.


    If he could have chosen, the woman standing beside him on that stage wouldn''t be Regina. It would have been Serena.


    As the apuse died down, the couple was expected to step off the stage and ept their guests'' congrattions.


    Cole and Regina walked hand in hand to greet the guests.


    However, Serena immediately turned back toward the backstage area. "Pull up


    the surveince footage. There''s no way the ster on those steps should have crumbled so easily."


    Someone had tampered with it.


    "Serena!"


    Melissa quickly stormed over, her high heels clicking sharply on the floor like the sound of machine gun fire as she approached.


    "I actually thought that just this once, you''d handle things properly. I even gave you a big gift! But look what happened! You couldn''t even oversee something as basic as the stage construction?


    "Do you have any idea what kind of scandal this could''ve turned into? If anything had happened to Cole and Regina just now, I swear, I would''ve destroyed you!"

 Chapter 220

    Facing Melissa''s usations, Serena was unfazed. She stepped forward, her nose nearly touching Melissa''s outstretched finger.


    "I''ve already asked to review the surveince footage. And honestly, what benefit would I gain from disrupting Cole''s engagement party?"


    Melissa sneered, her voice sharp. "Oh, the benefits are plenty. If something happened to my son, your husband would continue to hold power in the Larson family. And if something happened to Ms. Arnold, wouldn''t your sister be able to get closer to Cole?"


    Serena didn''t even flinch as Melissa''s long nails left shallow marks on her nose.


    Before Serena could respond, Hugh walked in, his gaze cold. "If I wanted to control everything, I would have handled it myself. Why would I have my wife resorting to these petty tricks?"


    He stepped closer and gently pulled Serena back by the shoulder. Then, he turned his cold eyes on Melissa, his lips curling into a sneer.


    He said, "When your son was out street racing, hanging out with his shady friends


    at underground clubs, and during every moment you weren''t watching him... Do you think I wouldn''t take action?"


    Melissa''s confidence faltered instantly. It was clear she couldn''t say anything against Hugh.


    At home, Cole was obedient, but once he stepped outside, he was reckless.


    A few years ago, Cole went missing while traveling abroad. With onemand from Calvin, Hugh had used his connections to track him down and had him at the airport within two hours. Half a dayter, Cole was back home, locked away to reflect on his actions.


    Hugh might not like Cole, but he wouldn''t go so far as to harm him.


    However, this engagement party had caused a major spectacle, and the Arnold family wouldn''t let this slide easily. She couldn''t let Serena, who had organized the engagement party, escape from me either.


    Melissa said, "You won''ty a hand on Cole, but I remember your sister still has her eye on Cole."


    Serena replied, "If she''s behind this, I don''t mind letting you seek justice. After all, we''re just half-sisters with no real bond."


    Serena rubbed the nail mark on her nose. She wasn''t worried. She knew the truth woulde out, and she wouldn''t be med for something she didn''t do.


    Hugh furrowed his brows as he pressed her hand down gently. "It''s red."


    "Then, I won''t rub it anymore," Serena said obediently, lowering her hand.


    Melissa watched Serena closely, her eyes narrowing. She wondered if this wasn''t Serena''s doing.


    At that moment, Celeste arrived with the footage. "The video''s ready."


    When the surveince footage was reviewed, it was confirmed that someone had sneakily tampered with the custom tform the night before. To avoid detection, they had applied ayer of white adhesive on the surface.


    The staff responsible for the custom tform arrived quickly. "Because of that adhesive, we didn''t notice the damage during the inspection this morning. Luckily, Ms. Jansen was concerned that the custom tform might have issues.


    "A couple of nights ago, she had us rush to build a steel frame and install it from below. Thanks to that, no major idents happened today! We apologize for the oversight from our team."


    Melissa''s gaze shifted from anger to confusion upon hearing this.


    It wasn''t Serena who had done it. In fact, her additional reinforcement saved the engagement ceremony today.


    As Serena''s innocence was proven, she became moreposed.


    On the other hand, Hugh shot a cold, sharp nce at Melissa. "Don''t you think an


    apology is in order, Melissa? After all, you''ve misunderstood someone."


    "I... I''m sorry. I misunderstood you earlier," Melissa said, apologizing under Hugh''s pressure.


    She turned to her assistant. "Find out who that figure was and why they''d set up Cole and Ms. Arnold. They even made me misunderstand Serena!"


    The speed at which her attitude had changed was truly remarkable.


    Serena couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Hugh had neutralized Melissa''s threat easily. He then instructed Celeste to investigate the footage further to find the culprit.


    During this time, Cole and Regina took the opportunity toe backstage.

 Chapter 221

    Regina was still shaken, and her legs wobbled. After taking a few steps and sipping some wine, she felt utterly exhausted.


    She clung to Cole''s arm and weakly whispered, "Cole, let''s take a break for a moment."


    Cole smiled and nodded, but his hand suddenly jerked away from Regina''s grip.


    It was frustrating. She acted so timid, always clinging to him in fear-just like the pet cat at home.


    He looked up and saw Serena casually leaning against a nearby cab, waiting for Hugh and Melissa to figure out the identity of the shadowy figure.


    Serena absentmindedly fiddled with the ribbon on her dress, and when she noticed his gaze, she looked up as well.


    Their eyes met. Cole''s heart stirred.


    This kind of woman was the one who should be kept by his side.


    Serena, thinking Cole and Regina were just young and scared from earlier, instinctively offered some reassurance. "It was just a small mishap, don''t worry."


    "Okay," Cole replied obediently.


    Serena remembered that his gaze always seemed a bit odd when itnded on her. She added, "I promise, there won''t be any mistakes at your wedding ceremony."


    Cole''s obedient expression faltered a little, but he didn''t respond.


    Just then, Melissa suddenly screamed, rushing toward Serena, not even caring that Cole was still standing nearby. She grabbed Serena''s wrist and pulled her toward the exit.


    "So, it''s your sister who caused all this trouble! I''m going to the Jansen residence to ask your half-sister why she''s trying to ruin Cole''s engagement party!"


    "Wait!"


    Serena was surprised to learn that Sarah was behind this. Her eyes narrowed.


    Howard had promised to keep Sarah grounded, so Serena wondered how she had still managed to cause trouble.


    Melissa''s grip tightened painfully on Serena''s wrist, her anger giving her remarkable strength.


    Serena struggled, but couldn''t break free. She instinctively gasped in pain.


    Then, Hugh stepped forward and pulled Melissa''s hand away.


    Cole suddenly said, "Mom, let go!"


    Melissa winced as Hugh yanked her arm, turning around to see Cole also stepping forward to stop her. Her anger red up instantly. "I''m just trying to stand up for you! Why are you stopping me?"


    Cole remained silent. He could only watch as Serena was pulled away by Hugh, noticing the red marks on her wrist where Melissa had gripped her. He was disgusted by Melissa''s brutality, especially since those marks were now on Serena''s wrist.


    Serena rubbed her wrist but didn''t notice Cole''s gaze.


    Standing between them, Hugh blocked Cole''s view as he said coldly, "You should


    let us handle this. Go back to your fianc¨¦e."


    The coldness in Hugh''s eyes was chilling.


    Cole felt a lump tighten in his throat. He quickly avoided Hugh''s gaze and turned to walk away.


    Melissa shot Serena a re. "Serena, you said you''d take me to your sister. Are you going back on your word?"


    "I''ll keep my word, but you should know when to ease off. I can take you there, but I''m not your punching bag."


    Melissa was momentarily stifled, then she forced a pleasant tone, asking Serena to lead her to Sarah. She was determined to tear off the clingy leech attached to Cole.

 Chapter 222

    Serena led Melissa and Hugh back to the Jansen residence.


    As soon as they entered, Melissa angrily knocked over an art piece in the entryway. The artwork shattered into pieces and scattered across the floor.


    "Who did that?"


    Hearing themotion, Rachel rushed down the stairs. She couldn''t immediately recognize Melissa.


    Upon seeing Rachel, Melissa immediately deduced that she was Sarah''s biological mother and Howard''s current wife.


    She sneered and stomped up the stairs in her high heels before grabbing Rachel by the cor. "So, it''s your daughter who tampered with my son''s engagement party, huh?"


    "Your son?"


    Rachel was startled by the confrontation. She looked down and saw Serena instructing the maids to clean up the shattered pieces in the entryway. She noticed that Hugh was also present, so she didn''t dare take her anger out on Serena.


    She calmly asked, "Serena, who is thisdy? What exactly happened?"


    "Ask your daughter," Serena replied coldly, following Melissa upstairs and pointing to Sarah''s room. "Melissa, there''s always a reason behind everything. I don''t think Ms. Lloyd knows that her daughter had almost ruined Cole''s engagement party."


    "What?" Rachel was taken aback, shocked by the news. Sarah had done something this drastic and didn''t even tell her.


    Rachel wanted to stop Melissa, but Melissa turned and headed straight for Sarah''s room before banging on the door.


    "Since you had the guts to ruin Cole''s engagement and cling to him like a leech, then why are you hiding behind your door now? Open up! I''ll tear your face apart today, so you''ll never be able to chase after my son again. Open the door! If you don''t, I''ll have someone break it down."


    Melissa hammered on the door so loudly that it rattled the house.


    Inside the room, Sarah was too frightened to open the door. She just cried quietly. Serena stood at the top of the stairs, watching the scene unfold.


    Rachel didn''t dare to provoke Melissa. After all, she was Cole''s mother and the current wife of the Larson family''s heir.


    She quickly dialed Howard''s number, crying as she eximed, "Howard! Hurry home! Serena''s sister-inw is causing a scene. She''s saying that Sarah has ruined Cole''s engagement party and is threatening to tear Sarah''s face off!"


    Hearing this, Howard quickly hung up and rushed home.


    Meanwhile, Melissa was still pounding on the door, hurting her hand in the process. She then made a phone call.


    "Get a few people here to break the door down and have a good doctor on standby. I''m only going to ruin her face, not take her life."


    Upon hearing this, Rachel''s vision blurred. Without thinking, she rushed forward and swatted the phone out of Melissa''s hand, then grabbed her and pulled her away from the door.


    "Don''t forget. You''re also a mother! Your son only had a small issue with his engagement party. Does that mean you should tear off my daughter''s face?"


    "Small issue?" Melissa scoffed. "If it weren''t for Serena arranging for someone to reinforce things, Cole would''ve fallen down the stairs at the engagement party today. With those seven or eight steps, what if he ended up crippled or disfigured?


    "You''re protecting your daughter, but have you thought about my son''s life and future? If I don''t teach your daughter a lesson today, what do you think will happen if she tries to hurt my son again?"


    As the argument continued, the two women began to struggle physically.


    Rachel was unsure where her strength came from, but she fought back fiercely, not allowing Melissa to get any closer to the door.


    However, Melissa was determined to deal with Sarah, wanting to eliminate this potential threat once and for all.


    The tugging between them brought them closer and closer to the stairs.


    Serena saw things getting out of hand and rushed forward to separate them. "This is too dangerous. Can''t we just talk it out?"


    "What''s there to talk about? It''s an eye for an eye. If Sarah wants to harm Cole, then I''ll make sure she pays the price!"


    Melissa pushed Serena''s hand away with force. The impact almost made Serena lose her bnce.


    Hearing Sarah being threatened, Rachel''s eyes turned red with anger. She threw herself at Melissa, but she was no match for Melissa''s strength.


    Suddenly, her feet slipped, and she was sent tumbling.

 Chapter 223

    Rachel froze, feeling her body falling.


    Melissa stood frozen in terror as she watched her tumble down the stairs. In a panic, she reached out to grab her but ended up bumping into Serena.


    "Ah!" Rachel''s chilling scream echoed, followed by the sounds of her falling down the stairs.


    Serena was shoved aside, and she fell toward a pile of delicate porcin art.


    Hugh''s eyes widened in rm. In the nick of time, he managed to pull Serena into his arms, and the two of them tumbled into a mess of shattered porcin.


    The front door opened.


    Rushing in, Howard was met with the sight of Rachel falling down the stairs and Melissa standing frozen at the stairs. He froze for a moment, stunned.


    Clutching her stomach in pain, Rachel reached out toward him. "Howard..."


    "Rachel! Someone, call an ambnce!" Howard rushed forward in a panic, kneeling and lifting Rachel up. He could feel nothing but blood on his hands.


    He raised his head, his eyes bloodshot with fury, and stared fiercely at Melissa, who stood helpless on the stairs. "Who are you? Why did you hurt Rachel? Don''t you care about her life? She''s pregnant!"


    Upon hearing those words, Melissa took two steps back in panic. Rachel was pregnant? Her heart began racing.


    Nearby, Serena, who was leaning against Hugh''s chest, slowly opened her eyes. Just as she was about to check if Hugh was okay after being her cushion, she felt a sharp pain in her arm.


    Looking down, she saw several pieces of porcin embedded in her arm. On the other hand, Hugh, who was dressed in his perfectly tailored suit, didn''t have a scratch.


    "Hugh, I..."


    "Don''t move. I''m taking you to the hospital."


    Hugh stood up when he noticed the blood pouring from Serena''s arm. He immediately lifted her in his arms and rushed toward the stairs. "Celeste, get the car ready. We''re going to the hospital!"


    "Mom!" Hearing themotion, Sarah rushed out of her room. When she saw Rachel lying at the foot of the stairs, she shoved Melissa aside and hurried down. "I''ll drive Mom to the hospital!"


    "Hurry!" Howard yelled, his voice frantic and filled with desperation.


    The five of them hurriedly rushed out.


    Melissa stood frozen at the top of the stairs, staring at her empty hands. Then, she finally copsed onto the floor.


    What had she just done? If they had lost their lives, then the rest of her life...


    Melissa couldn''t bring herself to continue that thought. Trying to suppress the nausea that surged within her, she attempted to call Eric for help.


    Since Eric was too busy and hadn''t even shown up for Cole''s engagement party today, she had no choice but to dial Calvin''s number. "Grandpa, help me..."


    Meanwhile, Hugh tightly held Serena in the car, not allowing her to move. His eyes were filled with anger. "Why did you even go over there to deal with those two crazy women?"


    His voice and gaze were as cold as ice.


    Serena was already feeling dizzy from the pain in her arm and the exhaustion from managing Cole''s engagement party for the past few days.


    At Hugh''s harsh words, she couldn''t help but feel a bit wronged.


    "Why are you yelling at me? We can''t let anyone die there..."


    Hugh''s anger choked in his throat. He wanted to yell at Serena, who didn''t seem to care about herself.


    But seeing her face pale, he couldn''t bring himself to do it. Instead, he tightened


    his arms around her and gently whispered, "We''ll arrive at the hospital soon. Just hold on."

 Chapter 224

    Once they arrived at the hospital, Rachel was immediately rushed into the emergency room.


    After hearing the details of what had happened, Howard was shaking with anger, while Sarah cried, kneeling on the floor and clutching Howard''s leg.


    "Dad! I only did this because I love Cole so much. I didn''t expect Melissa to show up and push Mom down the stairs. It''s all my fault!"


    Howard felt the overwhelming urge to kick his reckless daughter away.


    But thinking of how he had pampered her since childhood, he couldn''t bring himself to do it. Instead, he snapped, "We''ll talk about it once your mother is safe."


    Calvin had also brought Melissa to the hospital.


    Before either of them could speak, the emergency room light went out, and the doctor walked out with a helpless look on his face. "I''m sorry. We couldn''t save the child."


    Those words sent Howard reeling, and everything in his vision went ck.


    Sarah rushed to support him and then angrily shouted at Melissa, "It''s all your fault! You''ve killed my unborn sibling! How could you be so heartless?"


    Melissa froze at Sarah''s words, then looked at Serena, who was standing nearby waiting for the doctor. "It''s your fault! You never told me Rachel was pregnant! If I had known, I never would have "


    "Would you have been any less cruel if you had known?" Hugh held Serena close, his eyes cold as he red at Melissa. "If Serena hadn''t stopped you, if you had pushed harder, we''d be looking at two lives lost in that emergency room today."


    Melissa gasped and stumbled backward, her breath catching.


    Serena leaned against Hugh''s arm, her face pale as she tugged at him. "Grandpa''s health isn''t good. Please speak more quietly."


    However, Serena couldn''t help but wonder if Rachel was really pregnant.


    Serena was momentarily shocked. She had previously thought that Rachel was just making an excuse out of desperation.


    "Come inside," the doctor, Ralph Sherman, called, prompting Serena to enter for her dressing.


    Hugh didn''t say anything more, silently guiding Serena into the room.


    Serena felt a little awkward as she leaned against his chest. "I won''t struggle, so you don''t have to hold me like this..."


    "Don''t move." Hugh''s expression darkened as he gripped her wrist firmly, motioning for Ralph to administer a local anesthetic before removing the shards of ss from her arm.


    Serena had wanted to refuse the anesthetic, but as soon as the tweezers touched her wound, she winced, instinctively curling into Hugh''s shoulder.


    Ralph frowned. "The wound''s a bit deep. We should administer more anesthesia, and she might need stitchester."


    "Please," Hugh responded, adjusting his posture and pulling Serena tighter into his embrace.


    Serena''s face turned pale from the pain in her arm as she muttered a quiet word of thanks.


    Hugh didn''t respond. His sharp gaze swept over Ralph, silently conveying his message. "Make sure she doesn''t feel any pain."


    Feeling a chill run down his spine from the intense stare, Ralph cautiously approached and began treating Serena''s injury, handling her with extra care.


    Outside the room, Calvin hadn''t expected that Serena, with her arm injured, would still be worried about his well-being. Compared to Melissa, the troublemaker, he found himself valuing Serena more.


    Upon seeing Calvin, Howard didn''t adopt his usual submissive demeanor. His face was dark with anger.


    "Mr. Larson Senior, Sarah trulycks sense and almost caused a major disaster. But at least Serena had provided a backup for Cole, and the engagement party was able to conclude without incident.


    "Yet, your granddaughter-inw has pushed my wife down the stairs, and now the child is gone. Don''t you think the Larson family owes us an apology?"


    Sarah, who was still sitting on the ground, continued crying and apologizing.


    Melissa, stubborn as ever, retorted, "Grandpa! They were at fault first..."

 Chapter 225

    Calvin scolded furiously, "Not only did they lose their child, but you were the one who caused it! You still won''t apologize and are here arguing!"


    Melissa''s arrogance instantly disappeared, and she broke down in tears, sobbing uncontrobly. Calvin was more than frustrated.


    Seeing how out of hand the situation had gotten, especially with the Jansen family being Serena''s family, he knew his priority now was to settle the matter.


    "The Jansen Group''s performance has been struggling these past few months," Howard said.


    Calvin replied, "We have a few new projects at the Larson Group, and we''d like to entrust them to the Jansen Group."


    At these words, Howard''s cold expression softened slightly. But Calvin''s next words were sharp.


    "Regarding today''s events, Melissa was certainly in the wrong. But at the root of it all, it''s due to your failure as a parent. If you could raise Serena to be such a thoughtful daughter, how could you let Sarah behave so recklessly?


    "We can affordpensation. But if you keep indulging Sarah''s behavior and it leads to more trouble, even if Serena pleads for you, I''ll have to rethink my stance."


    Howard gritted his teeth, clearly frustrated.


    As expected, Calvin was a seasoned negotiator, handling things with ease. He had offered them some benefits while also making sure to send a clear warning.


    In his mind, he cursed Calvin a thousand times, but on the surface, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and agree. He couldn''t afford to sh with the Larson Group.


    Seeing that things had calmed down, Calvin cleared his throat several times before hurriedly taking Melissa away.


    Before leaving, he remembered to arrange a room for Serena. "Serena''s injured too. After her treatment, she should rest and avoid moving around to prevent catching a cold."


    "Yes," Robert replied, rushing off to make the arrangements.


    Howard''s jealousy grew even more.


    His most beloved youngest daughter was being scolded and threatened, while Serena, who shared the same family name, was treated like royalty in the Larson family.


    Reluctantly, Howard watched as Rachel was wheeled out of the room and escorted back to the ward. He and Sarah followed her, returning to the room to rest.


    ...


    In the room next door, Serena''s arm was finally bandaged. The bandages wrapped tightly around her arm, restricting her movements.


    Without a word, Hugh picked her up and carried her back to her room to rest.


    Serena asked a few questions about what had happened, but soon, the


    medication took over, and she fell into a deep sleep.


    Ralph said, "The side effects of the medication will make her sleep soundly for a while. It''s best to have someone stay with her."


    "Understood," Hugh replied and immediately arranged for Celeste to reschedule his meetings for the next day.


    Hugh stayed by her side all night, not leaving even once.


    The next morning, Serena slowly woke up.


    Ralph confirmed she wasn''t running a fever, and her injury was not infected. He advised her to stay until the afternoon before going home.


    Serena softly thanked him, her eyes filled with concern as she looked at Hugh''s dark circles under his eyes.


    "Thank you for staying with me all night. You should go get some rest now."


    "It''s fine."


    He hadn''t been able to stay with her until dawnst time. However, this time, he was more than willing.


    But Serena couldn''t help but worry. If this amazing ally wore himself out, she would feel guilty.


    After thinking for a moment, she handed him her house key.


    "The calico cat''s food might be running low, and I don''t want anyone elseing into my house."


    Hugh nced at her, sensing she was making an excuse to send him home for rest.


    He could feel the exhaustion of the day weighing on him, and his clothes were dirtied from his work. When he saw Serena staring at him, he felt oddly self- conscious, worried she might notice the bloodstains and dirt on him, which would be embarrassing.


    Still, he took the key from her.


    He said, "I''ll leave two bodyguards here. If you need anything, just tell them."

 Chapter 226

    "You have no idea what a VIP patient is, do you? How dare you try to pass off this cold leftovers as food? Are you trying to get yourself fired?" Rachel snapped coldly before flipping the bowl of soup over.


    The scalding hot liquid sshed onto the young nurse, Rita Salvage, who screamed in shock.


    The head nurse, Ang Hayward, was aware that Rachel was a special guest requested by Calvin, so she didn''t dare to provoke her. She quickly took Rita away and left the room.


    Rita sobbed, feeling wronged. "That was the best meal we had. I didn''t make a mistake."


    "I know you didn''t. But that woman isn''t easy to deal with. She knew from the start that this pregnancy wasn''t viable, yet she still med the Larson family and demanded the best treatment. She really has some nerve!"


    Ang gently wiped the tears from Rita''s face, offering a fewforting words before quickly leaving the room.


    In the corner, Serena had just returned with some water and overheard everything. So, this pregnancy was never going tost.


    Now that she thought about it, during the argument between Melissa and Rachel, she realized that Rachel hadn''t once mentioned her pregnancy or protected the baby in her belly.


    It was supposed to be the son that Howard and Rachel had been hoping for, but Rachel didn''t seem overly concerned.


    Suspicion grew in Serena''s heart, and it became difficult to shake off. She went straight to Ang to ask about it.


    Ang was an old hand at handling these sorts of situations, and she didn''t want to get into trouble.


    "It was just something to calm Rita down. Don''t take it seriously. Ms. Lloyd''s privacy is confidential, but since you''re a rtive, you can check the medical records yourself."


    Although Ang didn''t want to take responsibility, her words made it clear that the truth was in the medical records.


    Serena thanked Ang softly, but she knew that it wouldn''t be easy to get those records. She made her way directly to Rachel''s ward.


    Rachel was still pale from her miscarriage. She tensed up as soon as she saw Serena enter. "Are you in such a hurry to ask me for money now that I''ve lost my child?"


    "You remember the six million dors, don''t you? I came to see you because you were carrying my father''s child. The one I lost was my half-brother or half-sister," Serena said calmly, stepping closer.


    Serena sighed exaggeratedly, casting a meaningful nce at Rachel''s belly. "If it had been a son, Dad would''ve been thrilled and might have even helped you pay off the six million dors."


    At these words, Rachel''s hands clenched into fists, and she couldn''t help but feel a pang of frustration.


    She had hoped for it to be a son too. But even if it had been a son, it would be useless if it couldn''t be born...


    Rachel''s gaze lowered as she lightly touched her stomach, remaining silent.


    Serena''s eyes shed with a sharp gleam. It seemed like Ang was right. This pregnancy had truly been beyond saving.


    In the past, if Rachel had lost such a valuable bargaining chip, she would have clung to either Serena or Melissa, trying to tear a piece of flesh from them.


    But now, even with Serena mocking her face-to-face, Rachel remained silent.


    It was because she already knew there was no hope left. That was why she didn''t bother to resist.


    With the testpleted, Serena turned and left, using her connections to investigate Rachel''s medical records.


    But unfortunately, Rachel had taken every measure to keep them hidden. Not only were the records unavable, but even the dates she had visited clinics and hospitals were suspiciously vague.


    "The more she hides, the more suspicious it bes."


    Serena decided to let things settle for now and wait for Rachel to let her guard down before investigating further.


    Just then, Natalie sent a message. "Word has it that Ms. Sarah''s house arrest has been lifted. She''ll be back at work tomorrow."


    Immediately after, Howard also sent a message.

 Chapter 227

    Howard said, "Rachel had a miscarriage. Your uncles have alle to visit, and they''ll be back for dinner tonight. The car is parked downstairs at the hospital."


    There was no way for Serena to refuse. She reluctantly returned to the Jansen residence.


    As expected, her uncles were already there, surrounding Sarah to offerfort.


    "Your mom only had a miscarriage. She just needs some time to recover. After that, she''ll be able to have more children."


    "Yes. Once your mom gives birth to a son for Howard, the Jansen Group will have an heir. Then, you won''t have to be married off to secure your future."


    Sarah cried, surrounded by their reassurances. She hadpletely forgotten how close she hade to ruining Cole''s engagement party.


    Serena couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to all that and was about to find Howard when Sarah suddenly said, "If it weren''t for Serena bringing that crazy woman into our house, my mom wouldn''t have fallen and gotten a miscarriage!"


    In an instant, the rtives'' eyes all turned toward Serena.


    Serena paused in her tracks. Trouble had already found her, so there was no need to hide anymore.


    Turning her head, she sneered coldly. "You were the one who ruined someone else''s engagement ceremony first. If you had just stepped out and admitted your mistake, this matter could have been settled quietly.


    "You always act so spineless, and because you refused to take responsibility, your mom lost her baby while trying to save you. You''re the one who caused this, but you''re now using me? Is your appearance more important than a son for the Jansen family?"


    Serena''sst sentence made the uncles instantly fall silent. No matter how much they doted on Sarah, it was all for show.


    Deep down, they were all men who valued sons over daughters. Some even wanted to pass their younger sons off to Howard as an adopted heir.


    Sarah''s looks would never be more important than an heir.


    Sarah was enraged when she heard this. "Serena, you''re already married into a good family. Do you want my face to be ruined by that crazy woman so that I won''t be able to marry anyone? How cruel of you, Serena!"


    "Sarah, you ruined Cole''s engagement party. If Cole had fallen from that high tform, the whole Jansen family would have to pay the price for you! You''re not soft-hearted either."


    Serena spoke calmly, her expression still indifferent. As soon as the words left her mouth, the rtives of the Jansen family were thrown into chaos.


    "You ruined Cole''s engagement party?"


    "Goodness! That''s the second heir to the Larson family, aside from Hugh! How dare you mess with him? Are you trying to get our family wiped out?"


    Sarah looked shocked. She never expected the situation to turn so quickly.


    Just moments ago, those same uncles who had been surrounding her, offering sympathy, now shrank back in fear at the mention of the Larson family.


    She couldn''t argue with all these voices.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Howarding down the stairs. She was afraid that Howard would hear Serena''s words and have her confined again.


    Remembering what had happened at the engagement party and how she had stained her fingers with blood just to unlock the window...


    For Rachel''s six-million-dor debt and for her totch onto Cole, she couldn''t afford to be locked away again.


    She squeezed out a couple of tears. "You''re right, Serena! I''m the sinner of the Jansen family. I''ll just end it all, so I don''t cause any more trouble for the uncles and Dad!"


    She gritted her teeth and dashed straight into a nearby cab.


    The rtives gasped, and Howard yelled in panic as he rushed down to catch Sarah, who had bloodied her head. He red at Serena with a venomous look.


    "You brought that crazy woman into the house, and Rachel got a miscarriage. Now, you want to drive Sarah to death!


    "Serena, how did the Jansen family ever raise such a devil like you? If I don''t teach you a lesson now, you won''t even remember your surname! Someone, bring the wooden ruler and belt here!"

 Chapter 228

    The maids quickly rushed to bring the wooden ruler and belt.


    Seeing the blood staining the floor, the uncles dared not continue criticizing Sarah, nor did they dare speak up for Serena.


    Sarah nestled in Howard''s arms, smiling defiantly.


    Serena''s eyes darkened. She was about to turn and leave when Howard roared, "Grab her!"


    The security guards outside immediately rushed in and restrained Serena.


    "Let go of me!" Serena struggled with all her might.


    However, she was overpowered by the guards and forced to the center of the living room. Her knees mmed to the ground, the pain making her gasp.


    "Bring the wooden ruler and belt here!"


    The maid arrived with the implements of punishment.


    Serena was pinned down and unable to move. She had no choice but to watch Howard walk toward her, holding the wooden ruler and belt. He looked down at her from above.


    "Ever since your mother left, you''ve tried to escape the Jansen family, running off to Yellowbrook City with some man. I''ve tried to get you toe back and arrange a marriage for you, but you refused. But now that you''ve got the Larson family''s backing, you''ve started acting like you''re above us.


    "I''m going to punish you, you ungrateful daughter! Do you still want to run? Are you going to ask Hugh to back you up? Your marriage was arranged through me, and the Larson family still owes me a son. If I hit you, can they stop me?"


    Serena lifted her head, an unfazed smile spreading across her face. "The Larson family can''t interfere in our family matters. But can you handle the Larson Group''s projects or your partnership with the Foster Group without me?


    "I still have evidence of Shania embezzling funds at Amber Group, and I''ve kept all the proof. She''s currently working at the Jansen Group. If I hand over the evidence, Amber Group will go bankrupt.


    "Their debts will pile up, and since there''s an ovep in the personnel between the subsidiaries, you''ll be responsible for covering their debts. And don''t expect any dividends from Jansen Group for the next two years. If you can fill the financial gap andplete the projects, then go ahead."


    Howard froze for a moment. Without Serena, he wouldn''t have been able to secure the projects with Foster Group.


    As for Amber Group, at the time, he had only cared about giving Shania a job and didn''t realize the debtplications that could arise from the personnel ovep.


    If Amber Group, such a significant subsidiary, dered bankruptcy and piled up debt, the money he earned from the Larson family would have to be used to cover Amber Group''s losses. One in, and one out-it would be as if he hadn''t made any profit at all.


    The rtives, who had originally nned to stay uninvolved, rushed forward to persuade him as soon as they heard the dividends were at risk of disappearing.


    "Howard, Serena is your daughter. Why don''t you two sit down and talk things through? Using family punishment will only harm the rtionship."


    "Yeah, and we just saw it. Sarah hit her head on her own. How is that Serena''s fault?"


    Upon hearing this, Sarah suddenly felt like her head injury was a huge loss. These fake rtives only knew how to change their loyalty depending on the situation.


    The rtives hurriedly tried to calm things down, and Howard started to think things over. He needed to consider whether he could handle the consequences of this punishment.


    Amid his dilemma, the maid hurried in. "Mr. Jansen, Mr. Larson has arrived. He says he''s here to take Ms. Serena home."


    "Why is Mr. Larson here?"


    Howard was startled. He looked at Serena, who was pinned to the ground in a disheveled state, her bandages still intact on her arm. And then there was the pool of blood Sarah had left behind.


    If Hugh saw this... Howard couldn''t even bring himself to think about it.


    "Get everything cleaned up quickly," Howard ordered.


    The maids and rtives quickly started cleaning the scene. Sarah, wanting to plead her case, was quickly escorted upstairs by several uncles.


    Howard threw the wooden ruler and the belt aside before rushing over to help Serena.


    "Nina, don''t worry. I''m not punishing you. Those were just angry words. Don''t take them to heart. Come on. Get up and go upstairs to change into some fresh clothes."


    The change of attitude was startlingly quick.

 Chapter 229

    Serena didn''t get up. Instead, she pretended to be hurt, clutching her injured arm tightly and lightly biting her lip.


    "It hurts."


    Howard almost choked on his breath. He hadn''t even touched her.


    Before he could say anything, Hugh''s cold voice rang from the doorway. "You called Serena home early, and this is how you''re taking care of her?"


    Hugh quickly walked in. The rtives at the door, caught by his piercing gaze, felt as though they couldn''t breathe. They instinctively stepped aside to let him pass.


    Hugh bent down to help Serena up, but Serena clutched his sleeve and whispered, "My father said that I''ve harmed Ms. Lloyd and Sarah and that I need to be punished."


    "You harmed them?"


    Hugh''s voice was sharp, and he didn''t even stand up. Instead, he gripped Serena''s cold, slender wrist with a tight hold.


    He shot a furious look at Howard. "Sarah deliberately harmed someone, and we didn''t have her thrown in jail, which shows how generous we''ve been. Mr. Jansen, I never expected you to flip the truth today.


    "Even after taking our family''spensation, is it still not enough? Now, you want to also get revenge on Serena? You want her to suffer under your family''s punishment, with her skin torn and bloodied. Is that what will satisfy you?"


    As he spoke, Hugh tightened his grip and abruptly pulled Serena into his arms.


    His thumb gently brushed over the spot she had bandaged the day before, checking for any signs of bleeding or tearing. Though everything seemed fine, the coldness in his eyes only deepened.


    Howard felt a chill run down his spine as Hugh''s gaze pierced him.


    Howard couldn''t understand how his attempt to discipline his daughter had


    somehow turned into a form of revenge in Hugh''s words.


    He quickly stepped forward and tried to exin, "It''s a misunderstanding. It''s all a misunderstanding! Nina just got hurt. As her father, how could I bear to let her suffer like that?


    "They just had a falling out over Cole''s engagement party. She bullied Sarah, and that''s why I said I''d use family punishment to scare her."


    Leaning in Hugh''s arms, Serena turned her head away. "Was I the one who forced Sarah to ruin the engagement party? Was I the one who shoved her head into the cab? Dad, you really have a way with words. How did all the me end up on me?"


    "I..." Howard couldn''te up with a response, stammering and unable to exin.


    Hugh''s voice grew cold as he said, "If we''re talking about wrongs, Rachel suffered a miscarriage, and my grandfather gave you Larson Group''s project aspensation. Now, Sarah has ruined Cole''s engagement party and ndered Serena. Shouldn''t you just give her that project aspensation?"


    Howard''s eyes widened in shock. "That... Doesn''t that mean you''re taking it back?"


    The project had just been handed over, and the contract wasn''t even signed yet.


    The rtives around them suddenly grew anxious. That project was worth a lot, and they couldn''t just let it slip away.


    Hugh raised an eyebrow. "Am I supposed to let Serena suffer in silence today? The project can stay with you, but Serena kneeling here today is a disgrace to our family. How will you make up for that?"


    As he spoke, Hugh gently pressed his hand on Serena''s waist, signaling her to say what she wanted.


    Feeling the silent support, Serena responded smoothly, "My mother left behind a vi..."


    "I''ll immediately transfer the vi to Nina''s name," Howard said without hesitation.


    Though the vi was currently under Rachel''s name, it was nothingpared to the major Larson projects. Howard could tell the difference in value, even if he was reluctant.


    But even though it was just a vi, the thought of losing something worth millions made Howard grind his teeth in frustration.

 Chapter 230

    Serena was pleased with the oue. After all, Amber Group couldn''t handle the major project Calvin had given them, so taking it would be pointless. However, she was determined to reim Amber''s assets one by one.


    She lightly tapped Hugh''s palm, and his gaze softened slightly.


    "That''s settled then."


    With that, he didn''t even bother acknowledging anyone and confidently walked out of the Jansen residence with Serena.


    As soon as they got into the car, before Hugh could ask if her wound hurt, Serena had already leaned in with a faint smile. "Thank you for arriving in time today."


    Otherwise, even if she could have left unscathed, she wouldn''t have been able to reim Amber''s assets.


    Hugh watched as her smiling face drew closer. After a brief pause, he looked away somewhat awkwardly and buckled her seatbelt for her. "Don''t run around when you''re unwell. Go back and rest properly."


    "Alright." Serena let him fasten her seatbelt, though she was inwardly surprised.


    It turned out Hugh would actually help someone fasten their seatbelt. She couldn''t help but think if he had done that for other women as well. Curiosity swirled in her mind, but exhaustion soon took over, and she drifted into deep sleep.


    Throughout the journey, Hugh''s gaze never once left her.


    A few dayster, Rachel returned home to find Sarah with a head injury and one of their vis missing. She was so furious that she nearly fainted.


    She stormed into Howard''s study and burst into tears. "Howard, I just lost a son, and now you''re bullying my only daughter?"


    Startled, Howard quickly stepped forward to support her. "How did I bully Sarah? She was the one who got involved with Serena and ended up hitting the cab. Who can she me for that?"


    Rachel was momentarily speechless but quickly regained herposure. She leaned into Howard''s arms.


    "We''ve both spoiled Sarah too much. But the doctor said that if I take good care of my health, I might be able to conceive again. Howard, didn''t you buy a vi when you had a child with Amber? Maybe if you buy me one too, our son wille back to us."


    She hooked her arms around Howard''s neck and kissed his chin, gazing at him with deep affection.


    After all, the vi Serena had imed was the one Howard had bought for Amber when she was pregnant. Using that as a reason was perfectly justified.


    Rachel sessfully diverted Howard''s thoughts. The idea that the child who was never born could have been a son filled him with regret.


    Her words made his heart itch with anticipation, and after a brief hesitation, he asked, "Could we really have a son again?"


    "Well, it''s just a matter of whether you''re willing to spend the money." Rachel gazed at him expectantly and went on about how hard it had been for her to lose the baby.


    Caught between his love for Rachel and his desire for a son, Howard gave in without much thought. "Alright. I''ll buy it."


    "Howard, you''re so good to me." Overjoyed, Rachel convinced him to splurge on an outrageously pricey vi.


    Nestled in the suburban riverside, it was a neighborhood where only the richest resided. However, Rachel didn''t spare the vi a single nce and simply told Sarah, "Find someone reliable and sell the vi."


    Sarah hesitated as she flipped through the brochure, and she felt tempted. "But isn''t it a loss to sell such a great vi?"


    If she could live in a ce like that, she''d finally be able to blend in with upper- ss socialites. Then, no one would dare whisper behind her back that she was the daughter of a mistress.

 Chapter 231

    Just as Sarah thought things were looking up, Rachel hit her with a reality check.


    "It''s not a loss. The sooner we return Serena''s six million dors and clear our debts, the sooner we''ll be rid of her threats. Soon, the entire Jansen family will be ours. Forget one vi. We''ll be able to buy a dozen in the future."


    "Alright, then." Sarah reluctantly went to help sell the house.


    Although six million dors was a hefty sum, the vi''s prime location made it highly desirable. Before long, offers started rolling in.


    Rachel eagerly signed the contract, took the money, and left in a hurry. She was oblivious to the pair of eyes watching her from the shadows.


    Serena was about to take her cat for a vination when she received a message from the person she had assigned to monitor Rachel.


    "Rachel sold the vi Howard bought her for six million."


    "Has the buyer settled the payment?"


    "I saw Rachel leaving the bank two hours ago."


    Two hours had passed, yet Rachel hadn''t contacted her. Serena wondered if Rachel was trying to invest the money and drag things out until she had no choice but to return it.


    If Rachel were good at managing money, she wouldn''t be in such a mess. Letting her hold onto the money was as good as throwing it away.


    Besides, Amber Group desperately needed funds.


    With that thought in mind, Serena texted Rachel. "When are you returning my six million?"


    "Give me some time. Do you think it''s that easy toe up with that much money?" Rachel replied instantly.


    At the same time, she was busy flipping through stock and investment guides. Now that she had the six million in hand, there was no way she was giving it all back to Serena at once. Instead, she figured she''d invest it first, turn a profit, and then only pay Serena back. If she yed it right, she could make a nice profit before settling the debt.


    Serena, on the other end, had already figured out most of it and called Rachel. "You got the money but won''t pay me back. When your investments fail, what will you use to repay me?"


    "H-How do you know?" Rachel was so shocked that she dropped the investment guide she was holding.


    She nced around but didn''t see anyone watching her. She couldn''t understand how Serena knew she had just gotten the six million.


    Serena chuckled. "I didn''t know before. But now I do."


    Rachel''s expression shifted from panic to fury in an instant. "Serena, you tricked me!"


    "So what if I did? Tonight, I want to see the full six million in my ount. If I don''t, then I guess my dad should find out that your brother is even more shameless than his cousin." With that, Serena hung up without hesitation.


    Rachel was so furious that every inch of her body ached. She clutched her chest as she slumped to the floor, cursing under her breath. "That damn brat! One day, I''ll stomp her into the mud and make her life a living hell!"


    Spiteful words aside, she still did what needed to be done. Before nightfall, she wired the full six million dors to Serena''s ount.


    Watching the moneynd in her ount, Serena was in high spirits. Hugging her calico cat, she nted two firm kisses on its head before giving a call to the maid at the vi.


    "In a couple of days, I''ll drop by to check on my mom''s porcin. Prepare some cat food and supplies. I''ll take my calico cat for a stroll in the yard," she said.


    "Got it," the maid replied, assuring her that everything would be in order.


    Just as Serena was about to end the call, the maid spoke again. "A new family is moving into the vimunity. They arrived today and signed the contract on the spot.


    "


    After a brief pause, the maid continued, "In this vimunity of Javerton City, it''s customary to wee new neighbors with gifts and establish connections. Would you like us to prepare a gift and present it in your name?"


    Serena''s eyes narrowed as she listened, and she stole another nce at her ount.


    A multimillion-dor vi had just weed a new owner. Coincidentally, Rachel had just received six million dors.

 Chapter 232

    With the six-million-dor debt cleared, Rachel thought she could finally sleep peacefully. Little did she expect that Howard was still fixated on having a son.


    He suggested, "The vi I bought for you is by the river, with great scenery and fresh air. Why don''t we move there together? You can focus on your health, and we''ll have our son with us sooner. What do you think?"


    Rachel''s sleepiness disappeared in an instant. She didn''t think that was a good idea at all.


    She had just sold off the vi in a hurry, and the six million dors had already been transferred to Serena. With Howard insisting on moving in, she was at aplete loss as to where to find him a vi.


    She replied, "Howard, our son was conceived in this house, so of course, we should stay here. It''s the best ce to wee him home."


    "There''s no rush. We''ll move in first and focus on your health. Once you''re fully recovered, we cane back. It would be such a waste to let that expensive vi sit unused." Howard embraced her tightly. His voice was filled with concern and tenderness.


    Rachel tried to argue, but she feared that rejecting the idea too firmly would make Howard suspicious. In the end, she could only soothe him to sleep and deal with it tomorrow. As for her, it was yet another sleepless night.


    The next morning, Howard appeared well-rested and instructed his assistant to contact a movingpany to start packing up his belongings. The situation had reached a point of no return.


    Fearing he would uncover the truth, Rachel urgently called Sarah. "I still have hundreds of thousands of dors set aside. Hurry and find someone to rent back the vi we just sold. If your dad moves in and finds out I''ve sold the house, we''ll bepletely doomed!"


    Terrified, Sarah was drenched in sweat. She didn''t dare dy and immediately set out to rent the vi.


    The buyer, though puzzled by their erratic behavior, saw no reason to turn down easy money.


    "Well, hundreds of thousands of dors a year in rent sounds fair," the buyer said greedily.


    Sarah almost lost her temper, but remembering that Howard''s move was imminent, she gritted her teeth and held back. "Fine. But you must keep this matter strictly confidential."


    "Sure," the buyer agreed nonchntly.


    Sarah transferred the million-dor annual rent, feeling as if she were bleeding inside.


    Rachel, though just as pained, had no choice but to endure it to avoid exposing the truth.


    While the Jansen family was busy moving, Serena followed the original n and returned to the vi with her calico cat. As she inspected the porcin her mother had left behind, she also let the little cat roam freely in the yard, knowing how much it loved to explore.


    Two young maids were in the yard, ying with the cat, while the butler respectfully presented a selection of gifts. "The new owner of the vi is about to move in. These are the gifts we''ve prepared. Please have a look."


    "Let me see." Serena wasn''t surprised at all and stepped forward to check the list.


    The vimunity was home to top figures from various industries. Though she didn''t usually socialize, it never hurt to know more people. Exchanging gifts was just a way to establish connections. One never knew when such connections mighte in handy.


    She reviewed the list, and her gaze fixed on thest name. "Ms. Lloyd?"


    "Yes. Initially, the owner was a man with a different surname, but today, the property management unexpectedly informed us that a woman named Lloyd would be moving in instead. We''ve quickly updated the greeting card," one of the maids replied respectfully.


    Once again, Serena thought about the six million dors, and a suspicion stirred within her. However, she couldn''t be entirely sure just yet.

 Chapter 233

    Serena thought for a moment and picked up a bottle of red wine from the pile of gifts. "I''ll deliver this one myself. You can send the rest over first. Just say they''re from our household. There''s no need to mention me or Mr. Larson."


    She wanted to check things out for herself.


    The maids respectfully followed her instructions. They brought the gifts over first, while Serena followed behind in her car.


    The moment she entered the vi, she spotted Sarah grinning from ear to ear while receiving gifts from the maids.


    Noticing Serena''s arrival, Sarah deliberately raised her voice. "It''s no surprise that this is the most luxurious riverside vimunity in Javerton City. Even neighbors who''ve never met send us handcrafted Eathalian couture as gifts!"


    Serena was at a loss for words. She felt her head ache from the noise.


    The maids who had delivered the gifts nced at Serena with uneasy expressions.


    Serena gave them a cold, indifferent look and gestured for them to act as if she didn''t exist.


    Without further hesitation, they set the gifts down and left.


    Sarah, still immersed in the thrill of the extravagant gifts, smirked at Serena with a hint of provocation. "You took your mom''s old, shabby vi, while my mom and I moved into a riverside vi with Dad. You must be envious of us now, aren''t you?" Her fingertips brushed over each of the gifts Serena had prepared as she smiled at her. "We have such generous neighbors, a beautiful view, fresh air, and a happy family of three. You must be longing for all of this, aren''t you?"


    Serena ced the bottle of red wine she had brought on the table, carefully adjusting the ribbon to keep it looking like a proper gift.


    She smiled gently, and her eyes carried a touch of warmth. "Maybe when I was younger, I would have envied all of this. But now that I''ve grown up, all I see is a house that has been resold, a vi rented in haste, a couple hiding secrets from each other, and a daughter ying along with their lies. Should I really be envious of that?"


    The moment Serena saw Sarah, she understood everything.


    The vi had changed hands because Rachel sold it for six million. Since the property was no longer hers, and shecked the money to buy it back, renting was the only option left. And the only reason she would ept such a loss was because of Howard.


    As Serena''s words sank in, Sarah''s smugness disappeared. Her body wobbled as she stared at Serena in disbelief. "How... How did you know? I thought..."


    "You thought you had kept it well hidden, didn''t you?" Serena smoothly finished Sarah''s sentence for her.


    She took another step closer, locked eyes with Sarah''s terrified gaze, and yfully tapped her cheek while maintaining her smile. "What a shame. I still found out. If you don''t want to ruin your picture-perfect family, you''d better have your mom pay me for my silence."


    After a pause, she continued, "Whatever you''re paying for the annual rent, that''s what I want."


    With that, she gently tucked a stray strand of Sarah''s hair behind her ear before turning to leave. As she walked away, she remarked, "The red wine is a housewarming gift. Don''t forget to drink it."


    Soon after, Serena''s silhouette disappeared at the door.


    Sarah felt a burning sensation on the spot where Serena had touched her as if she had been pped for real. In a frenzy, she hurled the bottle of red wine to the ground. As the deep crimson liquid spread across the floor, she broke down hysterically.


    "Why do you know everything? Why do we have to keep living under threats? Just die, Serena! Just die!"


    Sarah cried and screamed, yet she was powerless. She copsed into the pool of red wine.


    Later, Sarah told Rachel everything in full detail, and thetter was so enraged that she fainted. When she regained consciousness, she still had no choice but to visit the bank and wire the hush money to Serena.


    Meanwhile, she made sure to threaten Serena over the phone as well. "I''ve transferred the money. Don''t forget what you promised me!"


    "Naturally." Serena smiled in satisfaction as she nced at the numbers in her ount.


    The future of Amber Group had finally turned promising.

 Chapter 234

    With such arge sum of moneying in, everything at Amber Group took a turn for the better.


    As thepany''s cash flow was restored, Chris could finally make full use of the client information he had gathered, smoothly securing investments and seeking new projects.


    With her passion and perseverance, Alicia handled project negotiations andworking events back-to-back without breaking a sweat.


    Amber Group was thriving.


    As for Serena, she was so busy that she barely had a moment to rest.


    Two dayster, Larson Group was set to announce the selectedpany for its sponsorship project. The final choice would be made between Amber Group and Zarena Group.


    Serena stepped into the meeting room in a crisp white professional outfit. The executives of Larson Group had yet to arrive.


    Dressed in a ck suit and a blue tie, Zach had been waiting there for quite some time. As their eyes locked, he was certain of his win.


    With Foster Group behind it, Zarena Group might not be the most powerful in Javerton City, but it was still a nationally recognizedpany. On the other hand, Serena''s Amber Group was on the brink of bankruptcy and supported only by the declining Jansen Group.


    Still, unwilling to see Serena disheartened, he assured her, "No matter how things turn out today, I won''t let you walk away empty-handed."


    Serena casually pulled out a chair and sat down. Crossing her legs, she lifted her chin slightly. "The decision hasn''t been made yet, Mr. Foster. You might want to hold off on making promises about future benefits."


    "You sound so confident. Did Hugh promise you something?" Zach frowned at once.


    A cold glint shed in Serena''s eyes. "If I had pulled strings to secure the project, then why are you still sitting here? Waiting to be turned down and embarrass yourself?"


    Zach fell silent. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stop linking Serena and Hugh together. However, as he thought deeper, he figured if Hugh truly intended to give Serena the project, he wouldn''t need to go through the official selection process. He could simply hand her multiple projects directly.


    After much deliberation, he finally spoke. "I''m sorry, Serena. I just care about you too much. I don''t want to see you getting yed by that old man, Hugh..."


    "Mr. Foster, this isn''t the ce for personal matters. If you''re so eager to express your insincere affection, just walk out the door and leave the project to me," Serena interrupted him icily.


    Having been rebutted again and again, Zach''s expression grew darker. He fell into silence and said no more.


    Before long, the project manager, Grace Graham, arrived btedly.


    "Sorry for being a bitte, and I appreciate you bothing here. This project is


    of great importance, and we want to ensure that the party who doesn''t win won''t walk away with any regrets."


    With that, she walked straight toward Zach.


    Serena''s hand curled into a fist beneath the table. Given Amber Group''s current state, it was still no match for Zarena Group. If defeat was inevitable, she would take it in stride.


    Zach''s face lit up with joy. He stood up and was ready to shake hands with Grace and express his pleasure in working together.


    Grace, however, hesitated before speaking. "Regrettably, after reviewing Zarena Group, we found that it''s supported by Foster Group in Yellowbrook City, has stable financials, and is already operating at near capacity."


    She paused briefly before adding, "Larson Group''s sponsorship project aims to invest inpanies with greater potential and room to grow, fostering mutual benefits through market expansion. With that in mind, I regret to inform you that we have chosen Amber Group."


    Grace went on, stating her desire for future coborations with Zarena Group. While nopensation was offered, she painted an optimistic picture.


    However, Zach couldn''t process a single word. He firmly believed that Zarena Group had just as much potential as Amber Group.

 Chapter 235

    Zach stood frozen in ce, while Serena''s lifeless eyes suddenly brightened. She bit her lip and forced herself to remainposed. Only when Grace ced the ck-and-white contract before her did she finally let herself believe it.


    Grace said, "Congrattions, Ms. Jansen of Amber Group. We look forward to working with you."


    "Likewise." Serena stood up, shook Grace''s hand briefly, and swiftly signed her


    name.


    With the sponsorship project in hand, Amber Group was destined for a gloriouseback.


    She was brimming with confidence, while Zach stood there in defeat. The contract was signed, but the finer details would need future discussions between both parties.


    Half an hourter, Serena left the building with the contract in hand. After sharing the good news with Alicia, she headed to the parking lot to get her car. Just as she unlocked her car and raised her head, she noticed Zach standing by his car.


    Serena instinctively slowed her pace. "Mr. Foster, don''t tell me you''re without a car or a driver and need a ride from me."


    "Rena..." Zach dragged out her name just like he used to.


    "Congrattions on securing Larson Group''s project today." His voice carried the affectionate yfulness of a boyfriend seeking attention. The tenderness in his eyes could melt even the coldest heart.


    If one was bringing up the past out of nowhere, there had to be an ulterior motive.


    Serena brushed past him, opened her car door, and said inly, "Thanks for the congrattions. Goodbye."


    "Wait!" Zach hadn''t expected her to be so heartless, showing not even a hint of nostalgia for their past. He blocked her car door and continued, "Even though you no longer hold shares in Zarena Group, your name will always be tied to it."


    After a brief pause, he added, "I once thought that if I won the project today, I''d propose a partnership with you so that we could seed together. But since you got it instead... Do you think there''s a chance we could still work together? That way, we''d have more opportunities to meet."


    However, Serena saw no justification for any further encounters between them. Her gaze was icy as she looked at Zach''s smiling face,pletely devoid of any lingering feelings.


    Perhaps if he had won the project, he really would have shared it with her. But she would never ept it. Now that he was directly asking for cooperation and a share, she wouldn''t agree either.


    She responded, "I must say, your shamelessness is admirable. I won this project through my own efforts, so why would I split it with the loser? Are you now a shareholder in Amber Group, or are you offering me back Zarena Group''s shares?


    "I have no obligation to support Zarena Group, nor any reason to bring you in. Besides, I have no interest in seeing you more often."


    As she finished herst word, Serena pried Zach''s fingers off one by one and got into the car. After mming the door shut, she sped off without hesitation and made an effortlessly cool departure. She headed back to the office with the good news and booked a private room to prepare for a grand celebration.


    Just then, Howard''s call came through. "Nina, I heard younded Larson Group''s project. Amber Group might not be able to handle it well. How about I send some people over to help?"


    "Now that the leeches you left behind are gone, Amber Group is more than capable of handling this immense fortune. There''s nothing to be concerned about," she replied.


    "B-But Larson Group''s backing is substantial, and Amber Group is taking big strides. If the cash flow..." Howard tried to reason with her.


    "Dad, if you''re that worried about Amber Group''s cash flow, you''re wee to invest. I''ll make sure you get your dividends by the end of the year." Serena remained unfazed.


    Seeing that Serena waspletely unmoved, Howard finally lost his temper. "At the end of the day, you just want to keep the project all to yourself and shut Jansen Group out! But don''t forget your roots. I gave you Amber Group, and I know exactly how much cash you have. Let''s see how long you canst!"

 Chapter 236

    Howard hung up furiously. Serena, however, remained indifferent.


    Previously, Amber Group''s cash flow would have struggled to sustain the project untilpletion. But with Rachel''s funds flowing back in, thepany''s future was now on steady ground.


    "Let''s see how far I can go," she said with a smirk as she turned her phone over and dived into work.


    However, once the celebration banquet was over, she still had to meet with a client of Jansen Group as per Howard''s direct instructions. As expected, Howard never failed to dampen her mood.


    Meanwhile, at Jansen Group''s office, Howard mmed his phone down in fury.


    "Let''s see how long Serena can keep up that tough act. Larson Group may have given her the project, but do they really have the funds to sustain it? When she can''t hold on any longer, she''lle begging me for help!"


    Sarah''s eyes widened slightly at the words.


    A few days ago, Howard''s threats might have worked. However, the moment she thought about the six million dors that she and Rachel had transferred to her, plus the hundreds of thousands in hush money, Sarah swallowed in fear.


    If Howard found out that Amber Group had managed to hold on because of the money from selling the vi, she and Rachel would be doomed. Right now, her only option was to secure a new project and divert Howard''s attention.


    Sarah hurried out of the office, flipped through her contacts, and fixed her gaze on Cole''s name. "As long as I can secure a project from Larson Group, Dad will stop focusing on Amber Group''s funds and won''t find out where the money came from."


    With that thought, she sent Cole several messages. However, still holding a grudge over her previous failures, Cole didn''t bother replying.


    Unable to suppress her urgency, Sarah found out that Cole was meeting at a hotel for business that night and immediately decided to take action.


    Back at home, she browsed through her wardrobe, and her gaze settled on a striking red slip dress. A smirk yed on her lips. "I have to get this settled tonight."


    Even if it meant offering herself up once again, she was willing to do whatever it took.


    ...


    That evening, Sarah made her way to the hotel, bribed a waiter, and got Cole''s key card. Since he wasn''t replying to her messages, she would go straight to his bed to wait for him. With her body and looks, she had no doubt she could seduce him.


    Even if Cole turned his back on her afterward, she could use his infidelity right after his engagement to ckmail him into giving her the project.


    This time, she was going all in.


    Sarah had everything nned perfectly. She entered the hotel room, shedding her coat to reveal sheer ck stockings and a striking red slip. Scattering a few rose petals around, she leanedzily against the headboard as she waited for him.


    Just then, a faint click sounded at the door. Cole was here.


    Sarah deliberately tugged the strap down just enough to expose her delicate frame.


    As the footsteps approached, her heart pounded wildly. The moment the lights illuminated the room, she called out in a honeyed voice, "Cole..."


    "What are you doing here?" A sharp voice cut through the air.


    Sarah looked up and saw that the one standing at the doorway wasn''t Cole, but Regina.


    "You... Why is it you?" Her heart skipped a beat as she scrambled off the bed in a panic.


    Regina let out a hysterical roar. Her handbag slipped from her hand and dropped to the floor as she shot Sarah a murderous re.


    "This room was booked under Cole''s name for me! He arranged it so that I could meet my client first thing in the morning. What the hell are you doing here?"


    It was only then that Sarah realized that Cole hadn''t booked the room for himself.

 Chapter 237

    It turned out the room was reserved for Regina.


    Sarah struggled to find words.


    Blinded by rage, Regina had already rushed forward and grabbed a fistful of her hair. "I still haven''t settled things with you for wrecking my engagement ceremony! And now, you have the nerve to track down Cole''s hotel and offer yourself like some pathetic gift?


    "You really have no shame! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you''ll never understand who Cole belongs to! Get off my bed. Don''t you dare dirty it!"


    Regina showed no mercy in her attacks.


    Sarah let out a series of pained cries. Her scalp felt like it was about to be torn off, and the thin fabric on her back was ripped apart. If she didn''t escape, she was done for.


    With sheer desperation, she mustered all her strength, broke free from Regina''s grip, and fled in utter disgrace.


    "Stop right there!" Regina lost her grip and tumbled into a bed of rose petals. "What are you all standing around for? Go after her!"


    Enraged, she rushed out of the room andmanded the bodyguards to capture Sarah.


    "If I catch you, you''re done for!" Regina''s furious roar echoed through the hallway.


    A shiver ran down Sarah''s spine. She didn''t dare risk the elevator and instead rushed toward the emergency exit.


    Soon, the bodyguards efficiently blocked all exits.


    In her desperation, Sarah dashed into a dead-end hallway with only three doors ahead. She had no idea which one to enter.


    The bodyguards'' voices were getting closer as Sarah hesitated. Just when she felt all hope was lost, she spotted Serena heading her way. At that moment, she felt saved.


    Serena had just returned from the restroom, adjusting her outfit, and was about to enter the room when she was suddenly grabbed.


    "This is the room you booked, right? Let''s get inside now." As anxious as a cat on hot bricks, Sarah ignored everything else and dragged Serena straight into the private room.


    Thetter barely had time to react as the world spun around her, and she was suddenly dragged into the private room.


    Inside, the client and several of his subordinates were alreadypletely drunk, and the atmosphere was lively. The moment Serena entered the room, countless pairs of eyes turned toward her in unison.


    "Ms. Jansen, you''re finally here. Oh? And this is..." The client, Adrian Xanthos, was momentarily dazed, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Picking up on his reaction, Serena instinctively turned to see what had caught his attention.


    As Sarah closed the door, her pale back was on full disy. Even her ck stockings were inexplicably torn and tattered, evoking all sorts of thoughts.


    Serena frowned instantly. She couldn''t help but wonder who Sarah was trying to impress with such revealing attire. If it were any other day, she would have instinctively helped a fellow woman cover up.


    However, she had helped Sarah before, only to be bitten in return.


    After some hesitation, she dropped the idea of offering Sarah her coat. Helping her again would only lead to more trouble.


    She barely positioned herself between Sarah and the others. "She''s just some drunk. I''ll get someone to take her away."


    The tipsy Adrian slowly got to his feet, raising his ss as he approached. "Why take her away? Ms. Jansen, you left midway and brought us such a stunning beauty. A body like that shouldn''t be wasted in some hotel room. Why note with me and indulge in the best of everything?"


    As Adrian spoke, his hand slid onto Sarah''s smooth, white back, gently squeezing and caressing.


    As the noise from outside grew more distant, Sarah felt a sense of relief, but the sudden slimy touch yanked her back to the moment. When she nced back, Adrian was already leaning in with his lips puckered.


    "You pervert! Get lost!" Sarah instinctively raised her hand.


    The next instant, a loud pnded squarely on Adrian''s face.


    The room fell into silence.


    Serena''s gaze turned cold. She could already tell that the night''s deal was ruined.

 Chapter 238

    Touching his swollen cheek, Adrian seethed with rage.


    Sarah cried out in shock as he grabbed her and threw her onto the table. The next moment, dishes crashed to the floor, and wine soaked through what little fabric remained on her body.


    The crowd was momentarily stunned, but no one dared intervene. Instead, they instinctively made room for Adrian.


    Adrian rolled up his sleeves, strode forward, and clenched Sarah''s neck. "You dress like a slut to seduce men, and now you''re pretending to be all pure? Bitch! Once you''re on the table, you''re just another dish to be served. I''ll do whatever the hell I want with you!"


    "Adrian, calm down." Serena frowned.


    She didn''t like Sarah, but she couldn''t just stand by and watch Adrian treat a woman like a mere object. She immediately stepped forward to grab his arm, trying to think of a way to diffuse the situation.


    "You''re the one being served up here!" Sarah cried as she turned her face away.


    Her body was soaked in greasy broth and alcohol. No matter how she tried to cover herself, she couldn''t shield everything. Her scalp throbbed where Regina had yanked her hair. A flood of humiliation and frustration crashed over her, igniting a burning fury that made her blood boil.


    When she turned around and saw Serena standing alongside Adrian, her fury exploded. She was convinced that Serena had deliberately set this up to disgrace her. Just moments ago, she had naively believed that Serena was her savior.


    It was all a lie!


    Pointing straight at Serena, she cried out, "You''re only fit to work with a scoundrel like him!"


    Serena silently let go of Adrian''s arm.


    Sarah was truly ungrateful to the core. If that were the case, she wouldn''t waste her kindness anymore.


    Seeing that Serena no longer stopped him, Adrian stormed forward and grabbed Sarah by the throat. "Who are you calling a scoundrel? If it weren''t for the Jansen family begging me..."


    "Don''t touch me, you brute!" Sarah shouted in shock and fury.


    She grabbed a nearby soup bowl and smashed it over Adrian''s head. Thetter wobbled slightly before copsing onto the floor.


    Gasps filled the room as everyone stood up in shock.


    Serena''s eyes widened as she hadn''t anticipated Sarah taking such drastic action. She immediately instructed, "Natalie, call an ambnce."


    Sarah felt a slight jolt of fear after striking him, and her hands trembled. However, when she saw how flustered Serena was, she smirked smugly. "Serena, are you so desperate that you''d even cozy up to this brute? Is Amber Group on the verge of copse, so now you''re weing any filthy rich man into your circle?"


    Natalie couldn''t hold back any longer and spoke up. "Ms. Sarah, Adrian is a client of Jansen Group, and Mr. Jansen has personally brought him on board."


    Hearing that, Sarah was so shocked that the soup bowl slipped from her hands and shattered on the ground. She never expected Adrian to be a client personally brought in by Howard. Her actions were nothing short of an outright humiliation for Howard.


    Those present couldn''t help but feel a sense of disbelief.


    "I thought she was just some hostess. It turns out she''s the Jansen family''s second daughter."


    "What a contrast between the two sisters. With so little fabric on her, it''s no surprise we thought she was just a hostess."


    "Hah! So, this is how Jansen Group does business? Youid a hand on Adrian and still expect a partnership? Dream on!"


    Adrian''s associates voiced their displeasure. When the ambnce arrived, they wasted no time in leaving, and the other executives who had been drinking also hurriedly made their exit.

 Chapter 239

    Holding onto her ripped clothes, Sarah attempted to slip away, but Serena immediately grabbed her. "Go and exin yourself to Dad."


    Howard had just learned that their client had been hit. Seeing Serena return, he erupted in anger. "I put in all this effort to secure this client, and this is how you humiliate him? If this deal falls apart, you can step down as assistant manager..."


    Before he could finish, he turned and spotted the disheveled Sarah. "Sarah, what happened to you?"


    Serena mmed the door shut with a bang and tossed Sarah onto the ground. "Dad, maybe you should question your dear daughter about why she showed up at the business dinner dressed like that. She didn''t even exin when someone took advantage of her, and she just pped Mr. Xanthos across the face. I tried to stop him, and she ended up putting him in the hospital!"


    "I..." Sarah clutched her chest and looked up, locking eyes with Howard''s enraged re.


    For a moment, she was at a loss for words. She couldn''t possibly tell him that she had attempted to seduce Cole but got caught by Regina. In her desperation, she had stumbled into Serena''s business dinner, where she ended up being humiliated and causing a huge mess.


    After much deliberation, she gripped her arm and broke down in hysterical tears. "Dad, I was only trying to help Serena with the business deal. But on the way, I ran into a pervert and had no choice but to run to her. I never thought she''d push me toward Mr. Xanthos and make him think I was some escort-"


    "Do you expect me to believe you were here for business dressed in nothing but scraps of fabric and ck stockings?" Serena interrupted her coldly.


    She then tossed the wine-stained contract at Sarah''s feet. "Since you''re so capable, why don''t you go secure the deal in that ragged outfit? I''ll dly let you have all the credit."


    With that, she didn''t waste another second and turned to walk away.


    What aplete waste of time! She might as well join Amber Group''s celebration instead.


    Howard nced at Sarah and immediately pieced everything together. However, business had toe first, so he stopped Serena. "Serena, you''ll take charge of this project for now. As for Sarah, I''ll make sure she learns her lesson."


    Serena stopped in her tracks and looked down at Sarah''s fierce re. She raised an eyebrow slightly. Without a word, she turned around and took a seat.


    "Alright, Dad. Go ahead and teach her a lesson. I''ll stay and watch. Once I''m in a better mood, I''ll apologize to Mr. Xanthos."


    "Serena, you..." Sarah was so furious that she nearly jumped up to hit her.


    Howard angrily pointed at her and scolded, "Shut up! If Serena hadn''t rushed him to the hospital in time and handed a hefty sum to Mr. Xanthos''s subordinates before leaving, this deal wouldn''t even be on the table."


    After a brief pause, he added, "All you do is make things worse! You can''t keep a man, and you can''t secure a business deal. How did I end up with a daughter like you? If you were even half as capable as Serena, I''d be thanking the heavens!"


    Listening to Howard''s relentless scolding, Serena finally felt satisfied. She couldn''t deny that the whole drama had turned out to be slightly more entertaining than the celebration banquet.


    Sarah red at her with even more hatred.


    When Howard was finally done with his reprimand, he instructed someone to get Sarah a change of clothes and send her home.


    Before Serena left, Howard reminded her, "The shareholders'' meeting is in a few days. Your uncles will all be present, and Mr. Foster will be attending as an observer to facilitate future coboration with us. You need to be there too. Make sure to be pleasant to Mr. Foster. Understand?"


    "Alright." Serena understood. She was merely a tool, meant to sit there and make an appearance.


    Sarah stepped out after changing and lurked in the shadows with a sinister re fixed on Serena.


    Her eyes brimmed with hatred as she muttered under her breath, "The uncles have always favored me. This shareholders'' meeting is perfect timing. Serena, since I had to suffer humiliation out there, you can forget about having a good time in Jansen Group."

 Chapter 240

    On the shareholders'' meeting day, the expansive conference room was packed to capacity.


    Serena had just wrapped up her work with Amber Group''s project, and she arrived ten minutes early.


    At Jansen Group, she only held the title of assistant general manager, so she was seated far down the long table in the lowest-ranking position.


    Meanwhile, Zach, the guest of honor, sat right beside Howard.


    From across the table, Zach''s gaze lingered on Serena. Unable to resist, he spoke up. "Ms. Jansen, since when did you sit at the foot of the table?"


    Howard said, "me the ipetence of the staff. Since Mr. Foster insists, hurry up and prepare a seat for Serena beside him."


    Nathan hurried toply.


    Serena had intended to stay low-key, to listen and leave without drawing attention.


    However, she was forced into the seat next to Zach. Her expression turned grim.


    Zach said, "I promised you wouldn''t be slighted again."


    Serena fell silent.


    Sitting next to him was the real slight.


    She considered snapping back but decided against it. There was no point giving this arrogant man the impression that she still cared.


    The meeting officially began.


    The early agenda items proceeded without incident as they were just standard reports and proposals. As discussions turned informal, the reality of a family-run corporation became apparent.


    Most of Jansen Group''s shareholders were rtives, and they spoke with blunt familiarity.


    Sarah''s uncle, Phil Jansen, who was particrly close to her, suddenly spoke up.


    "Serena is our assistant general manager, isn''t she? Yet,tely, she''s never at headquarters. Instead, she''s diverting our resources to Amber Group. This seems like a tant neglect of duty."


    Upon hearing his words, the room fell silent.


    Serena nced at the man, then smiled.


    "So, let me get this straight. I lost a few million dors on a Jansen Group project, and no one said a word. But I loaned a few chairs and tables to Amber Group, and suddenly, I''m a criminal?"


    Phil stiffened, momentarily speechless. Instinctively, he turned to Sarah for help.


    Sarah wasted no time jumping in.


    "Losses and gains are just part of business. But as an assistant general manager, you haven''t been doing your job. And instead of addressing things, you keep avoiding the topic. You feel bad, don''t you?


    "You hold the title, but you spend all your time elsewhere. Maybe it''s time to give that position to someone more capable. You can''t have it both ways, Serena. Don''t be so greedy. It''s not a good look."


    Serena was about to respond when Zach suddenly spoke with a grim attitude.


    "Every project Foster Group has with Jansen Group goes through her alone. So, is working on high-level coborations with us considered ''not doing her job'' here?"


    The room fell silent again.


    Damn it! Sarah had forgotten that Zach still cared about Serena.


    Realising the shift in the conversation, Phil quickly recovered and let out a chuckle. "Of course not. Without Serena, we wouldn''t even have a deal with Foster Group. At the very least, she''s good at keeping people entertained." Another shareholder chimed in, "That''s true. Serena does have an impressivework. Whether it''s the Larson family of the Foster family, they''re all connected through her. As Howard''s daughter, she''s really good at pleasing everyone."


    The Jansen family had always favored sons over daughters, and Serena''s quick rise in thepany had already ruffled many feathers.


    Now that Sarah had stirred things up, the rtives seized the opportunity to pile on her, their words growing bolder.


    Serena was furious.


    Zach really had a way of causing trouble wherever he went.


    "Mr. Foster, you should keep your mouth shut."


    "Serena, I-"


    Zach opened his mouth, about to exin that he was only trying to stand up for her.

 Chapter 241

    Serena raised a hand, signaling for silence. She stared at him, as if she was warning him.


    Zach clenched his fists but said nothing.


    Only then did Serena speak.


    "All of you here are my elders. You have more life experience and widerworks than me. So, why is it that none of you are bringing in business and making connections?


    "Instead, you sit here taking shots at my performance. Or do the profits from the deals I secure not end up in your dividends?"


    The murmurs around the room quieted slightly. A few uncles shifted


    ufortably, their expressions darkening. After all, they had all benefited from the earnings.


    Serena continued, "And yet, with Mr. Foster sitting right here, you have the nerve to twist things, implying that our client makes business decisions based on attraction. If he weren''t here, would you go even further?


    "Would you start whispering behind closed doors that anyone who secures a deal with Foster Group must have slept with him? Are you saying that Mr. Foster hands out deals based on personal favors?"


    "No... We would never say that about Mr. Foster..."


    The uncles frantically waved their hands, sweat beading on their brows. How had things spiraled out of control so fast?


    Zach''s face was a bit pale too.


    "Rena, how could you say that about me?" he thought.


    However, Serena wasn''t done.


    "If Mr. Foster is a fair and professional businessman, then it stands to reason that


    I earned this project on my own merits. If anyone here thinks otherwise, then feel


    free to provide proof. You guys are all cowards, throwing around baseless usations..."


    The uncles all fell silent.


    Zach was initially relieved by her words, thinking that Serena was finally acknowledging his fairness. Then, he remembered she had just implied something else, and his expression darkened.


    He couldn''t quite figure out where he stood with her.


    Rubbing his temples, Howard said, "Serena, watch your tone."


    Serena shrugged nonchntly, making a shushing gesture, but her expression conveyed a cocky confidence.


    The sight of her so casually dismissing them infuriated Sarah.


    How dare Serena act so arrogantly?


    A few uncles were equally annoyed, and they were simmering with frustration.


    "Mr. Foster is a man of integrity, and his rtionship with Serena is clearly beyond reproach. However, she holds the position of assistant general manager, yet she doesn''t seem to contribute much or bring in any major deals. Shouldn''t she reflect on her performance?"


    "She''s too young and has risen too quickly. She needs to spend some time at a lower level, learning the ropes. That might teach her to think before speaking and avoid offending clients."


    The shareholders pressed further, subtly hinting at their desire to see Serena removed. Without her, they could continue running thepany unchecked.


    Sarah quickly added fuel to the fire. "She doesn''t contribute to Jansen Group''s profit, yet she''s always busy plugging holes for Amber Group. Isn''t that putting the cart before the horse?"


    "Exactly! How much can Amber Group even earn? What''s Jansen Group getting out of it?"


    "Sarah has a point!"


    The shareholders mocked Serena disdainfully.


    Serena remained unmoved in her seat, calm andposed. She quietly instructed Natalie.


    When the shareholders had exhausted their insults, she raised an eyebrow. Then, she took the contract from Natalie''s hands and mmed it down on the table in front of them.


    "Amber Group has already epted the support n from Larson Group. The investment funds will be transferred to Amber Group''s ount in a few days. If you think Amber Group, backed by Larson Group''s investment, is a losing venture, then what does that make all of you here?"


    With that, she slowly stood up, her movements graceful and confident. She turned and walked toward the door.


    "Don''t invite me to any more meetings like this. I''m busy making money and don''t have time to waste on you all."


    Then, she left without a second thought.


    The shareholders rushed to look over the contract. As they read through the details, which included ns to help Amber Group be a top-tierpany, their jaws dropped in disbelief.


    Howard and Sarah had heard about the deal, but seeing the contract in person was a first for them. They were both stunned.


    Sarah clenched her fists, unable to contain her jealousy.


    "What gives Serena the right to act like this?"

 Chapter 242

    "Serena, wait!"


    Zach chased after her and stopped her in the lobby.


    Serena paused, turning to look at him. "Mr. Foster, why did you leave the meeting room toe here?"


    "Larson Group''s investment project is far beyond what I imagined," Zach said, slowing his pace as he walked up to her.


    He wore a concerned expression and looked at her anxiously. "Did Hugh really not give you any special treatment? Or have you perhaps sacrificed something?"


    "No," Serena replied calmly, shaking her head.


    The project was entirely handled by Hugh''s team, with the n based on their own research. Furthermore, any help she had received from Hugh was purely mutually beneficial, so there was nothing sacrificed.


    Zach didn''t seem convinced. Still worried, he reached out as if to take her hand.


    "Are you sure? Or have you already sacrificed something important without realizing it? Men like Hugh are always..."


    Serena quickly pulled her hand away and stepped back. "Stop it. My rtionship with Hugh is above board. You, as an outsider, have no say in it."


    "Above board? He already has a wife! You''re just his mistress!" Zach shouted, too agitated to care about the situation. He paid no attention to the asion, nor to Serena''s reputation.


    The front desk staff and other employees turned to look, drawn by themotion. Serena felt a headacheing on. "I''m his wife. I''ve already married him."


    "Serena, why are you talking nonsense?"


    Wendy, who had been waiting outside, entered just in time to hear Serena''s words. She quickly stepped forward and wrapped her arm around Zach''s as she looked at Serena with feigned concern.


    "Serena, are you really buying into all that nonsense you read online? The only ones who are unloved are the people caught in the middle. Do you honestly believe that?


    "Even if you''ve had your differences with Zach, spreading rumors like this won''t help anything. He''s a respected man, and you shouldn''t tarnish his reputation like that."


    Zach agreed with what Wendy had just said. "Serena, you really shouldn''t speak like that."


    Serena couldn''t help butugh, shing a forced smile.


    "You two must be blind if you still don''t get it. If Hugh wasn''t my husband, why would he always bring me to important events while making sure that I''m in the spotlight? After all the times you''ve seen me by his side, you still don''t believe it? You might as well donate your eyes to someone who needs them. There''s no point in wasting them."


    Even with those words, Wendy still refused to believe it.


    "Serena, rich men y around all the time. Besides, Zach and I have asked Mr. Larson''s wife, and she said she doesn''t mind if he has mistresses. Maybe you''re just taking advantage of that loophole."


    Zach nodded, clearly in agreement with Wendy.


    Serena fell silent.


    Well, she had walked right into that one.


    Still, there was no point in arguing with people who refused to listen. She was done wasting her breath.


    She decided to leave, but before she had barely taken two steps, Wendy''s voice rang out behind her.


    "Serena, you threw away over ten years with Zach without a second thought. Do you really think a man like Mr. Larson, proud as he is, won''t worry that you''ll do the same to him? He''d never truly trust you... You''re just a passing fling, so don''t take it too seriously."


    "Wendy is right, Serena. Don''t let that old man fool you," Zach said.


    Serena finally stopped. She lifted her gaze, catching her own reflection in the ss.


    Suddenly, sheughed.


    So, that was how Zach saw it? Did he think she had thrown away over ten years like it had been hers to lose?

 Chapter 243

    How ridiculous.


    For 13 years, she had given her heart without hesitation, every single day. Now, the one who had truly betrayed her was standing there, pointing fingers at her.


    She took a slow breath, then turned back to meet Wendy''s smug gaze with a smile. "Zach, you should be careful not to get yed yourself. After all, I still have a few interesting messages from Wendy. Want to take a look?"


    She still had them!


    Wendy''s eyes widened. A chill ran down her spine at the mere thought of those messages and the photos she had sent to Serena. She couldn''t let Zach find out about them.


    Before Zach could ask, Wendy grabbed his arm and quickly pulled him away.


    "Serena''s just upset. Zach, let''s not push her too hard today. We''ll talk to her in a few days, okay?"


    Zach didn''t want to upset Serena further, so he let Wendy lead him away.


    Serena felt resigned as she stood in ce. She whispered, "If you''re so afraid, why did youe looking for trouble in the first ce?"


    She nced at the old chat logs still saved on her phone. They no longer hurt to look at. Now, they were just weapons waiting to be used.


    Without a word, she backed up the files and turned to leave.


    Natalie caught up to her and said, "Mr. Jansen has asked you to head upstairs to discuss Mr. Xanthos'' project."


    Serena hadn''t nned on getting involved. After all, Adrian had been offended by Sarah, and she had no interest in cleaning up her mess.


    However, a thought struck her.


    Zach didn''t know she was married to Hugh. But Howard had been meeting with Zach frequently. Had he never mentioned it?


    Now that she thought about it, Zach and Wendy had always seemed to be unaware of her rtionship with Hugh.


    Yet, the Jansen Group and Foster Group were closely tied to each other. Zach was even allowed to attend the shareholder meetings.


    She didn''t understand why he had no idea she was married.


    Had Howard deliberately kept it from him, hoping she would use her connections to pull Zach closer?


    That seemed far more likely.


    Then, she stepped into the elevator.


    "Perfect. I have something else to discuss with him too."


    The elevator went straight to the top floor.


    Inside the office, Howard barely looked at her before tossing Adrian''s project documents onto his desk.


    "Mr. Xanthos has been discharged and is back to work as usual. The only reason this project wasn''t lost was because you had people looking after him and got close to those around him. Since you''ve handled it this far, you''ll see it through. Make sure Mr. Xanthos stays on board."


    Serena didn''t even nce at the file. She took a seat and remained still.


    Howard was clearly annoyed when he looked at her with a cold expression.


    Serena had just gone head-to-head with the shareholders, openly challenging the elders and stirring up their anger. And now...


    Howard said, "You''ve already caused a scene at the shareholder meeting. Are


    you nning to throw a tantrum at me too? I''ve given you control over this project. What more do you want?"


    Serena looked at him coldly.


    "Of course I''m not satisfied. First, you sold me off to the Larsons for an investment. Then, you hid my marriage, letting Zach believe he could win me


    back, just so you could pull the Foster Group in closer.


    "You''ve been passing me around like a bargaining chip. Tell me, Howard, do you even deserve to be called my father?"

 Chapter 244

    Howard''s arrogance vanished in an instant.


    Selling off his own daughter had never weighed on his conscience. But hearing her say it out loud, blunt and cutting, stripped him of his pride and left him feeling uneasy. After all, Serena was still his daughter.


    Silence hung heavy in the office.


    After a long pause, Howard let out a sigh.


    "It''s all my fault, but the Jansen Group needs projects and funding. You wouldn''t want to see thepany your mother built with her porcin trade copse,


    would you?"


    Serena fell silent, feeling a sharp pain pierce through her chest.


    They were father and daughter, yet every conversation revolved around business, money, and leverage. Never once had he spoken to her of love or of family. Even Amber''s sacrifices had been reduced to nothing more than a bargaining chip.


    Serena felt a pang of sympathy for Amber.


    However, Jansen Group still bore the Jansen name. They hadn''t taken everything from her yet.


    She forced herself to stay strong, masking her emotions with an icy exterior.


    Her voice was steady and unwavering as she said, "Give me the contract. I''ll make the call."


    Jansen Group couldn''t fall. She had to take it back, strip it of its name, and make sure the world knew that it had always belonged to her and her mother, Amber Hanson.


    Howard let out a breath of relief, thinking he had convinced her. Smiling, he handed her the documents.


    "That''s my girl, Nina. Compared to Sarah, you''ve always been the reliable one."


    Thepliment didn''t move Serena in the slightest.


    She dialed Adrian''s number and got straight to business.


    There was a brief silence on the other end before he finally spoke. "I''m willing to continue negotiations, but not with you."


    "Are you dissatisfied with how I handled things the other day, Mr. Xanthos? If there''s anything that didn''t sit well with you, I can bring Sarah to apologize in person. You can deal with her however you see fit."


    Hearing her words, Howard''s eyes widened in shock. He lowered his voice as he remarked, "Are you handing Sarah over to the wolves?"


    Serena pressed her palm over the phone''s mic and sneered. "She can deal with her own mistakes. I handle business. I don''t intend to clean up her messes."


    "You''re impossible!" Howard''s face flushed red with frustration.


    "Then, handle it yourself," Serena said, tossing the phone at him indifferently.


    Howard knew full well that Adrian wouldn''t waste his time on a middle-aged man like him. Panicked, he shoved the phone back into Serena''s hands.


    "Fine. Do whatever you want... I just need you to secure the deal!"


    It didn''t matter which daughter he sacrificed. The indifference was clear in his expression.


    Serena felt a surge of disgust, but she still kept her promise and continued negotiating with Adrian.


    After some back and forth, Adrian had just one condition.


    "Tell Sarah toe talk to me herself. If she doesn''t, we won''t be discussing the project. Make your choice."


    With that, he hung up.


    Serena shrugged and said, "Mr. Xanthos insists on having Sarahe in person to negotiate. He didn''t care about any of the conditions I mentioned."


    "I''ll think about it." Howard furrowed his brows.


    Sarah had the looks, but when it came to work, Serena was the one with the real skills.


    Besides, it was Sarah who had gotten them into this mess. Sending her to face Adrian would be like sending amb to ughter.


    Howard''s face twisted with frustration.


    Just then, Serena''s phone rang. It was Calvin calling.


    "Serena, if you''re free today,e spend some time with me."

 Chapter 245

    "I do have time," Serena answered without hesitation.


    Hugh had done a lot for her, so spending some time with his grandfather and showing him respect was the least she could do. Besides, Calvin had always treated her well, and she was happy to spend time with him.


    Satisfied, Calvin hung up the phone.


    Serena left Howard, who was still hesitating, and drove to the Larson residence.


    She thought she was simply going to spend time with Calvin, but as soon as she walked in, she spotted Hugh walking back from the garden.


    His trousers were speckled with weeds and dirt. A few maids were bending over, helping him clean up.


    Then, their eyes met.


    Hugh exined, "Grandpa asked me to nt a couple of flowerbeds in the garden because the gardener isn''t here today."


    "Grandpa asked me toe back and keep himpany," Serena responded. She noticed the dirt on his fingers and stepped forward, asking, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Hugh had done something simr for her before. He had helped her look for a kitten without a second thought.


    Today, he was taking care of these small tasks for Calvin.


    Serena admired his attitude toward getting things done.


    Hugh stared at Serena''s fingers. If she got dirt on them, it wouldn''t be good.


    He shook his head, ignoring the two flowerbeds by the door.


    "Let the maids handle the rest. I''ll tidy up a little before going upstairs to see Grandpa."


    "Okay."


    Serena thought Hugh didn''t want her involved with Calvin''s things. She felt a little disappointed but did not show it.


    She still smiled warmly at him. After all, they were allies, and as an outsider, it wasn''t her ce to interfere with something Calvin had asked his grandson to do.


    The two of them had different thoughts.


    Hugh changed into some casual clothes and then took Serena upstairs to meet Calvin in his study.


    Calvin had just woken from a nap in his study. When he saw the two of them entering together, his smile grew even warmer.


    "You guys are finally here."


    "Grandpa, what do you want to talk to Serena about?" Hugh asked.


    "Of course, it''s about your marriage. You''ve been legally married for a while now, and your cousin is already engaged, but you two still haven''t had a proper celebration. It doesn''t make sense."


    Calvin straightened up slowly and had someone bring in nning proposals from various weddingpanies for them to review.


    Hugh didn''t take them.


    "Grandpa, Serena and I aren''t in a hurry."


    Calvin immediately furrowed his brows and scolded Hugh, "I know you''re not in a rush because you''re a man! But Serena''s different. After all, she''s a woman. She''s married to you, but without a formal ceremony and without a proper title, how is she supposed to face those socialites anddies when she meets them?"


    Hugh stood there, stunned, unable to say anything in response.


    Calvin really did care about Serena.


    Seeing this, Serena quickly stepped in to exin, "Grandpa, it''s not Hugh''s fault. It''s my decision not to announce the marriage too soon. We got married so suddenly, and we didn''t have much of a foundation. I thought it would be better to build our rtionship privately first and then gradually let the public know."


    At her words, Calvin''s anger faded. He looked at them with a knowing gaze.


    "I see that you''ve already built a strong enough bond. Hugh always stands up for you, and you''re clearly concerned about him being put in a difficult position."


    Serena and Hugh fell into an awkward silence, exchanging a nce before quickly looking away.


    Serena lowered her head. They were allies, so of course they would help each other.


    However, Hugh wore a faint smile, saying nothing further.


    Calvin observed them closely, noticing how they seemed almost shy, and decided not to press the wedding issue any further. Instead, he gave a more reasonable suggestion.


    "Well, since you both have your own thoughts, I won''t push you. The wedding can wait, but your rtionship can''t remain hidden. I think the charity g at the Larson residence next week would be the perfect opportunity for an announcement. Let''s make it official then."

 Chapter 246

    "Grandpa, I don''t think this is the right time," Hugh suddenly said.


    Calvin hadn''t expected his usually obedient grandson to challenge his decision. At that moment, his expression turned serious.


    "You''re already married, and you''ve had time to build your rtionship. At this


    point, what''s holding you back? Or are you telling me all that affection you''ve shown in front of me was just an act¡ªthat the two of you are nothing more than a facade, using this marriage to stop me from pushing you?"


    Hugh panicked, clenching his fists tightly.


    So much time had passed, yet he still hadn''t won Serena''s heart. A loveless marriage was exactly where they stood now.


    However, under Calvin''s heavy gaze, Hugh still refused to back down. He had promised Serena that he wouldn''t let their marriage be announced so soon.


    "Grandpa, Serena and I aren''t putting on an act for you. The charity g should be about charity. If we use it to announce our marriage, people might question our intentions. Charity should remain pure, without being overshadowed by personal affairs."


    Calvin furrowed his brows deeply. His fingers gripped the armrests so tightly that they turned slightly white.


    "Hugh, since when have you ever worried about being too high-profile? So what if the charity g draws attention? Every year, the Larsons pours millions into it. We''ve done more good than most. Do you think that simply taking a moment to acknowledge Serena''s ce beside you would tarnish that?"


    Every word struck like a de.


    Hugh didn''t care about his reputation. That was never the issue.


    However, he had made a promise to Serena.


    "Since Serena has married you, she''s part of our family. Our family never hides from the spotlight, and we don''t blend into the background. Serena is your wife, and she should stand where she belongs-for everyone to see.


    "People shouldn''t have to whisper and specte about her identity, giving them the chance to drag her name through the mud. This matter is settled. If either of you argue further, I won''t hesitate to announce your marriage tonight."


    Calvin''s sharp gaze swept over Hugh before softening as itnded on Serena. Then, he smiled at her, as if he was standing up for her.


    Serena''s emotions were a tangled mess. She was deeply grateful that Calvin was willing to protect her like this. And she hadn''t expected Hugh to go this far against Calvin just to keep his promise.


    She was a Jansen, but the Larson family felt more like home.


    Hugh had nothing left to say. He could only take Serena and leave the study.


    In the empty hallway, his expression turned grim.


    "I''m sorry. I couldn''t keep my promise."


    "It''s fine. You don''t have to apologize."


    Serena turned to him, wearing a faint smile. Her voice was gentle as she continued, "I could tell that both you and Grandpa were thinking of me. You just had different perspectives and stood on different sides. If anything, I should be


    grateful for how much you both care."


    Seeing that she wasn''t upset or disappointed, Hugh felt relieved. He was about to suggest taking her out for a drive to clear her mind and prepare for the uing charity gata when she spoke again.


    "It''s an honor to have an ally like you."


    Ally...


    That single word, meant as gratitude, felt more like a de, carving a distance between them.


    The flicker of warmth in Hugh''s eyes disappeared in an instant. His fists clenched, then loosened, until all that remained was silence.


    To Serena, they were nothing more than allies. They weren''t even friends.


    Serena noticed the sudden shift in


    his demeanor and the way his


    expression had turned cold.


    vel


    Confused, she assumed he was still


    upset over Calvin''s harsh words.


    Wanting to give him space, she quickly called for a car to take them back to Crestview Bay so that he could rest.


    The ride was quiet. Neither of them spoke.


    When they arrived at the penthouse, Serena stepped forward to unlock the door, ready to say goodnight.


    However, she caught something unusual from the corner of her eye.


    The door to the stairwell was wide open, and there were a few tool boxes inside.

 Chapter 247

    "Was there scheduled maintenance today?"


    "Just an inspection."


    Hugh''s response was brief. As he looked at the floor near Serena''s feet, he said, "There''s a cat here."


    "Oh!"


    Serena looked down just in time to see the little calico cat trotting over and making a beeline for Hugh''s pant leg.


    Ittched on, its tiny ws gripping the fabric as it let out a series of pitiful meows.


    Hugh stepped back, but the kitten followed, clinging to him like it couldn''t bear to


    let him go.


    Serena felt a bit awkward as she quickly crouched down to scoop up the little troublemaker.


    "It must have remembered your scent... Huh?"


    The kitten kept meowing, refusing to let go, tugging at Hugh''s trousers with surprising determination.


    Serena gave a gentle pull, trying to detach it. If she pulled any harder, either the kitten would rip his pants or drag them down entirely.


    Her face heated with embarrassment.


    Hugh stared down in silence for a long moment before speaking. "Why don''t you try calling its name?"


    "I-It doesn''t have one yet."


    Living alone with no other cats or people around, Serena had never needed a name to call it. She usually just made little noises, and the calico cat woulde running straight into her arms.


    Hugh watched her sitting there, frowning in frustration, and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Then, why don''t you name it now? It''s so clingy... Let''s see... What about Snuggy?"


    Serena''s eyes lit up. Patting the cat, she asked, "What about its nickname? Snug?"


    At the sound of its new name, the kitten let out a high-pitched meow.


    Serena beamed. "It likes it! Snug!"


    The kitten let out a meow as it kneaded Hugh''s pant leg twice before finallyunching itself into Serena''s arms.


    She caught it easily, and it rubbed against her cheek. "Snuggy, Snug, you''re so adorable! Let Mommy give you a kiss."


    The kitten purred nonstop.


    Hugh remained crouched beside them as he listened to Serena''s yful voice. Something in his chest eased.


    Warmth spread through him, slow and steady, like whiskey sliding down his throat.


    He crouched down beside her and tapped the kitten''s head.


    "Snug, make sure you listen to Mommy."


    Serena suddenly nced up, looking


    at


    Kiugh, who was ying with t


    At that moment, hereg


    pounded wildly.


    Mommy?


    Oh, no! She was so used to talking to her cat like that that the word had slipped


    out before she could stop it.


    Now, Hugh had repeated it.


    She was so embarrassed that her cheeks flushed.


    Hugh looked up, frowning as he noticed the flush on Serena''s face.


    "Are you running a fever?"


    "N-No!" She sprang to her feet, ruffling Snuggy''s fur a little too hard. "I just¡ª"


    Just then, a series of beeps sounded as the fire rm red overhead.


    Thick smoke poured from the stairwell. In seconds, the sprinklers kicked in, drenching them both.


    Hugh''s eyes darkened. He grabbed Serena and pulled her toward the house.


    The fire was downstairs. They had


    no way of knowing how bad it


    bet


    was.


    Taking the stairs or the elevat


    a gamble they couldn''t affor


    was


    ret


    He quickly brought her into the bathroom, yanking off his soaked jacket and wrapping it around her and the startled cat.


    Serena clutched Snuggy, feeling concerned.


    Then, Hugh pulled them both into his embrace and said, "It''ll be fine."


    In the cramped space, with water dripping around them, Serena''s heart pounded even harder.

 Chapter 248

    As one of the most upscale residentialplexes in the city, Crestview Bay was equipped with top-tier safety systems.


    Within 20 minutes, the fire rm was silenced. However, for safety reasons, the management personnel asked all residents to evacuate while they investigated the cause of the fire and assessed the damage.


    Serena clutched Snuggy as Hugh guided her out of the bathroom. For a moment, everything still felt surreal.


    The hallway was still thick with smoke, making her cough.


    "How does a fire even start in a ce like this?"


    "Get changed first. We''ll find out downstairs."


    He instructed the staff to open the windows and clear out the smoke before leading Serena back inside to change into some dry clothes.


    Once she was ready, she called a nearby pet shop to arrange a check-up and grooming for Snuggy. With the cat taken care of, she and Hugh headed downstairs.


    A crowd had already gathered in the lobby. All of the residents were well-off, and none of them looked pleased.


    "Someone almost burned down the building just by cooking? Don''t people in Crestview Bay have enough money to hire a maid?"


    "I was in the middle of a live stream, and now I''m drenched. I had to run downstairs in my pajamas, looking like a mess! And it''s all because you set the kitchen on fire! Do you know how much that''s ruined my image? You should be paying for my contract penalty!"


    "With that level ofmon sense, forget the maid. You should get a tutor to teach you basic life skills! I''ve seen people who don''t know how to handle the heat of the kitchen, but I''ve never met anyone who can make an entire building''s fire rm go off!"


    The crowd''s criticism grew louder.


    Serena was still trying to figure out who was behind it all when a furious voice broke through.


    "I just wasn''t paying attention, okay? How was I supposed to know the fire rm would be so sensitive? None of you got hurt, did you? Do I have to apologize by dying or something?"


    Serena was shocked.


    Was that Wendy? Her voice was so loud! And didn''t she have asthma?


    Wendy spun around, shoving past a few people to break free from the circle of angry neighbors.


    Then, she stumbled right into Serena''s path.


    She stiffened, the sudden drop in confidence only fueling her frustration.


    "Are you here to make fun of me too? I know I messed up! Fine. I''ll have Zachpensate you!"


    She was diffident and upset. Her cheeks were flushed, with tears welling up in her eyes like she was the real victim.


    Serena raised an eyebrow and said, "With that attitude, you don''t seem like the one who caused a fire. You seem like the one who got burned instead.


    aver


    "If every arsonist threw a tantrum instead of taking responsibility, what''s the point of having the police and firefighters? You endangered people''s lives, and instead of apologizing, you''re making a scene. Did Zach spoil you so much that you think the whole world exists just to clean up your mess?"


    Wendy''s eyes widened. Humiliation turned to fury as she jabbed a finger in Serena''s face.


    "You''re the one who''s spoiled! Do you think you can say whatever you want and walk all over people just because Hugh is backing you?"


    Hugh''s expression darkened. He was ready to put Wendy in her ce, but Serena beat him to it. She hooked her arm around his, holding him close like he was something to be guarded.


    "If Mr. Larson wanted to destroy you, do you think he''d let you stand here arguing with me? Wendy, you leech off Zach for everything-your clothes, your food, and your home. You don''t even have a dime to your


    name.


    "If he decides he doesn''t want to cover for your mess, you''ll be facing the charges alone. So, instead of crying here, maybe you should save those tears for him. Who knows? Maybe you can still squeeze a payout."


    Hugh went rigid for half a second, then slowly rxed. He let Serena take the lead, standing behind her like an unshakable force.


    Wendy shook with rage, about to snap back when a coldugh came from the crowd.


    "So, she''s just another parasite


    clinging to a man. I make six figures


    a month and don''t act half as


    entitled as you do. Keep ying with fire, sweetheart. Let''s see what you have left when you finally burn yourself."


    "Hah! A woman this clueless about basic survival is a walking hazard. The kitchen went up in mes today. What''s next? Herself? Who''s she gonna cry to then?"


    "Your words were quite harsh. Miss, why are you being so aggressive?"

 Chapter 249

    "I''m not being aggressive. If you''re so eager, why don''t you step in and pay for the damages yourself?"


    The group of leering men fell silent.


    Thepensation for an entire building in Crestview Bay was no small amount. It was impossible for Wendy to cover the cost alone.


    Hearing their humiliating remarks, Wendy''s anger red even more. She was about to curse them out when she suddenly spotted Zach hurrying over.


    Her eyes lit up instantly.


    "Zach! You''re finally back! I was so scared..."


    She ran straight toward him.


    The onlookers perked up at the sight.


    "Well, well. Looks like the guy footing the bill is here."


    "My livestream penalty fees aren''t cheap, you know."


    "Don''t forget the elevator repairs. And my walls have beenpletely ckened from the smoke..."


    Voices ovepped as the crowd rattled off their demands, their greedy eyes locked onto Zach.


    However, Zach didn''t look at any of them. He didn''t even look at Wendy.


    Wendy lunged forward, only to grasp at empty air.


    "Zach..."


    Stunned, she turned back.


    Zach had rushed straight toward Serena.


    "Rena! Are you okay? I heard there was a fire, and you live on the top floor... I


    was worried that something had happened to you! Are you hurt?"


    Serena flinched in surprise. She had only gotten a little wet, and with Hugh shielding her so well, the worst that had happened was her inhaling


    a bit of smoke on her way out.


    So, why was Zach acting like she had barely escaped death?


    She instinctively took a step back, almost right into Hugh''s arms, and Zach saw it.


    The worry in his eyes hardened, sharpening into something cold and dangerous.


    "She''s so shaken that she can''t even speak! Is this how much you treasure her, Mr. Larson?"


    Hugh''s gaze darkened.


    Before Serena could say a word, Hugh''s arm was already around her waist.


    He said coldly, "Don''t call her that


    like you have the right. What happens between us isn''t your business. Maybe you should worry about the little firestarter you''ve been babysitting instead."


    He dragged out the word "firestarter" just enough to make it sting.


    Zach had once used those very words to humiliate Serena.


    Now, Hugh had thrown them right back in his face.


    Serena caught the hostility in Hugh''s eyes, and her heart pounded wildly.


    Was her so-called ally actually standing up for her?


    Zach felt the sting of those words. Just as he was about to exin that he and Wendy weren''t like that, a shrill, hysterical voice cut through the air behind him.


    Wendy shouted, "Zach, I''m the one who got hurt! I inhaled so much smoke! Serena is perfectly fine. Why do you only care about her? Why don''t you care about me?"


    Hearing her words, Zach was furious. He turned around and scolded her back.


    "Because you started the damn fire! What exactly am I supposed to feel sorry for? Wendy, I told you so many times to just let the maid handle the cooking! Why are you so stubborn?


    "We''re lucky no one got hurt today. If someone had gotten hurt, you''d be facing


    prison time. If that happened... I wouldn''t save you."

 Chapter 250

    Wendy was very shocked. For a moment, she could barely stand.


    Despite his frustration, Zach was still worried about her asthma and overall health. He forced himself to rein in his temper and added, "I''ll cover the damages for the other residents-as long as you stop making a scene."


    "I..."


    Wendy opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say. She could only stare at Zach in stunned silence.


    She wanted to protest and say that she wasn''t being unreasonable, but she couldn''t find a valid reason to defend herself. She considered taking full responsibility to win back Zach''s favor, but the thought of the debt actuallynding on her shoulders terrified her.


    Unsure and conflicted, she could only retreat, her eyes red as she yed the victim.


    The property management team, eager to settle the matter, quickly stepped in.


    "We''ll distribute thepensation to each affected resident ordingly. Here''s a breakdown of the losses... Will you be paying in cash or card?"


    They had even brought out a POS machine, ready to process the payment on the spot.


    The other residents stared intently at the contract in the manager''s hand.


    Crestview Bay was prime real estate, with every square foot worth a fortune. With the smoke damage, repair costs, and other lossesbined, the total was nearly ten million dors.


    Zach gripped the pen, but his hand hovered over the paper, unmoving.


    This was a ten-million-dor bill. If his family found out... But if he didn''t pay, they would still find out anyway.


    After a moment of hesitation, Zach gritted his teeth and swiped his card to pay the


    sum.


    Soon, several million dors left his ount. It felt like his heart was bleeding. However, the other residents breathed a sigh of relief.


    The streamer was the first to leave, saying, "It''s fine as long as he''s willing to cover my penalty... I thought this gold digger could only grab some cash. I didn''t expect her to actually find a fool who''s willing to pay. Now, that''s entertainment."


    "Hmph! She''s selling herself just because she has a pretty face. At least I can earn my own money. I don''t have to stoop that low."


    The socialite who had just spoken dclosely behind, and the


    Wendy under their breath.


    other residents also mu


    Wendy''s face turned pale after hearing them gossiping about herself.


    Meanwhile, Hugh received a call from Chandler.


    "The charity g is in a few days.


    Mr. Foster Senior wanted it donen et


    properly and had the project


    He needs you toe bet


    and review it."


    When Neat personally arranged


    something, it was always urgentet


    Besides, it also happened to be the where he and Serena would


    2ounce their engagement.


    Hugh shot Serena a lingering nce.


    She had overheard the conversation, so she waved him off.


    "It''s fine here. I''ll grab a bite outside and head hometer. Don''t worry. Our penthouse didn''t suffer much damage."


    "Alright. Stay safe." Hugh nodded and turned to leave, but before he did, he


    reminded Serena to pick up Snuggy.


    Serena nodded, feeling a bit surprised.


    Hugh had given Snuggy a bath before and then he had wanted her to name it. It


    seemed like he had a soft spot for the cat.


    She looked away, intending to grab a meal at a nearby restaurant.


    Just as she took a step forward, Zach blocked her path.


    "Is there something else?"


    "If you haven''t eaten yet, let me treat you. Consider it an apology for Wendy''s mistakes today¡ªto make amends to the victim."


    Zach''s eyes were bloodshot with anger.


    Snuggy? Our penthouse?


    It was as if, without him knowing, Serena and Hugh''s rtionship had taken a dramatic turn.


    Zach didn''t want to keep missing out, nor did he want to watch Serena and Hugh grow closer.

 Chapter 251

    "Rena, I really want to talk to you," Zach said.


    "I don''t."


    Serena felt a dull headacheing on. She no longer saw the point in talking to him.


    In their youth, they had loved so deeply that they exhausted every sweet word they could ever say.


    When they first entered the business world, they worked relentlessly to establish their careers. Their partnership flourished, ultimately leading to the founding of Zarena Group.


    Now, love was gone, leaving behind nothing but a heart riddled with scars.


    What seeped through the cracks was nothing but rot. Every word they exchanged was a de meant to wound.


    What was left to say?


    She turned to leave-only to see someone rushing toward her.


    It was Gene.


    The ever-reliable, good-natured Gene jogged up, carrying two bags of food.


    "Mr. Larson ordered your meal in advance, customized to your tastes," he said. "He was concerned that after the shock, you''d be too drained to go out, so he had me deliver it to you right away. I almost got a ticket on the way, but luckily, the food''s still hot."


    "In advance?"


    Serena froze for a moment. It had barely been half an hour since they''de downstairs to handle thepensation.


    She nced at the restaurant logo on the bag-it was from a ce over an hour away.


    That meant that while she and Hugh were still on their way home, he had already nned ahead and ced the order for her.


    A softugh escaped her lips. "He really is thoughtful. Please thank him for me. I''ll be sure to enjoy this meal with gratitude. And I''m relieved you didn''t actually get a ticket-safetyes first. Drive safely on your way back."


    "Thank you for your concern, Ms. Jansen. I''ll be careful on my way. Please enjoy your meal," Gene replied with a warm smile before jogging off.


    Serena weighed the two food bags in her hands-they seemed enough for two.


    Too bad Hugh was busy. It seemed like she''d have to finish both portions on her


    own.


    With that, she turned and headed upstairs.


    Zach''s frustration grew as he watched the warmth in her smile when she epted the meal. Without thinking, he reached out and grabbed her arm.


    "Let go!" Serena quickly shoved his hand away, her eyes zing with fury. "Why are you being so persistent? If you keep this up, I''ll call the police right now and@eport you for harassment!"


    She was in a hurry to eat.


    Zach failed to hold onto her, but he wasn''t ready to back down.


    "Why do you like Hugh so much that you''d rather be his mistress just to stay by his side? Just because he orders you food and protects you once twice? What about the 3 years we spent looking out for each other? Serena, did you leave me without a word just to run into Hugh''s arms?"


    She hadn''t left without a word-Zach had simply never noticed the sound of her footsteps as she walked away.


    Back then, he hadn''t cared that she was leaving. Now, she owed him no exnation.


    Serena remained silent and kept walking.


    Zach gritted his teeth and followed.


    Behind them, Wendy could no longer bear to watch. To her, Zach had always seemed distant and out of reach. Yet now, he was chasing after Serena like a desperate fool.


    Unwilling to ept the scene before her, she rushed forward and grabbed his


    arm.


    "Zach!" she shouted. "Can''t you see Serena for who she really is? She doesn''t care about you anymore, nor does she feel the need to exin the past. Why lower yourself by chasing after her and demanding answers? You''re only humiliating yourself!"


    Zach snapped. "I just want an answer! Wendy, let go of me!


    "Serena, don''t go. Just give me an answer. I need to know. Why did you leave back then? Why did you leave so decisively? Did our 13 years of history mean nothingpared to Hugh?"


    Hearing the two of them snapping at her like rabid dogs, Serena let out a slow, heavy breath.


    Finally, she turned, her icy gaze locking onto Wendy.


    "Instead of demanding answers from me, why don''t you ask your beloved Wendy what she did? If you really want to know why I left¡ªshe knows better than anyone."

 Chapter 252

    A chill ran down Wendy''s spine, leaving her frozen in ce.


    Zach felt her grip on his arm weaken. When he turned to look at her, he caught a flicker of hesitation in her gaze.


    His heart sank.


    Was that guilt? Could Wendy really have yed a part in Serena''s departure back then?


    A dark suspicion took hold of him as he seized Wendy''s arm. "You knew Serena was nning to leave back then? Why didn''t you tell me sooner?"


    If he had known, he never would have let Serena go. She never would have returned to Javerton City or be entangled with Hugh.


    The more Zach dwelled on it, his eyes reddened even more. His grip on Wendy''s


    arm tightened, almost to the point of crushing it.


    "Zach, you''re hurting me..." Wendy whimpered, her voice soft and pitiful.


    Serena cast a brief, indifferent nce at them, as if she were watching a pathetic performance put on by two desperate fools.


    Without a word, she stepped into the elevator and left.


    Wendy stared intensely at the elevator doors, her eyes burning with anger.


    That bitch.


    She had already chosen to leave Zach, so whye back now and linger in his thoughts?


    Zach''s furious roar echoed in Wendy''s ears. "Wendy, tell me exactly what happened back then!"


    She remained silent-she couldn''t speak.


    Wendy was so nervous that she felt on the verge of tears.


    How could she possibly exin it all¡ªthe maniptive messages, the carefully staged photos? They were the very things that had driven Serena away.


    If she confessed now, Zach would never forgive her.


    Everything she had worked so hard to secure would be lost in an instant.


    Caught in a deadlock, Wendy took a deep breath. Then, without warning, she clutched her chest and copsed.


    Zach caught her just in time.


    "Wendy!"


    "I... I can''t breathe... Help me..."


    Wendy leaned into his embrace, clutching his shirt tightly as her breath came in quick, shallow gasps.


    In that moment, nothing else mattered-life and death overshadowed everything.


    "I''m taking you to the hospital. This is my fault... I knew about your asthma, but I still pushed you too hard..."


    Without hesitation, Zach scooped her up and rushed toward the hospital.


    Lost in urgency, he failed to notice the sharp rity in Wendy''s eyes. Serena, just you wait.


    The next morning, Serena woke up feeling fully refreshed after a good night''s sleep.


    After a quick nce at Amber Group''s schedule, she hurried down to the parking garage.


    The moment she stepped out of the elevator, Wendy emerged from the shadows, blocking her way. Her eyes were swollen from crying, giving her an especially pitiful appearance.


    Serena let out a soft chuckle.


    "Crying your eyes out to secure a


    mor settlement? Ms.


    you


    know how to make


    with guaranteed profits." Co


    "Shut up!" Wendy snapped, clearly avoiding the topic of yesterday''s settlement.


    She stepped forward, closing the distance between them. "Why did you say all that to Zach yesterday? You sounded so certain-does that mean you still have the messages I sent you back then?"


    Serena crossed her arms and tilted her head slightly. "I don''t make a habit of deleting conversations."


    "So, you do have them! Why are you still holding on to those? Haven''t you suffered enough because of Zach?"


    Fuming, Wendy lunged forward, her hands reaching for Serena''s cor.

 Chapter 253

    However, Serena coldly swatted her hand away.


    "You took the photos and sent them to me. If I choose to keep them, that''s my business," she said.


    She added, "As for Zach, I''ve already moved on. If he wants to chase me like a fool, that''s his problem. But you... knowing full well that I have something on you, and still daring toe after me?"


    This time, Serena was the one closing the distance.


    Wendy shrank back in fear, retreating until she mmed into Serena''s car with a dull thud. Her back pressed against the hood, and her legs suddenly went weak.


    Serena leaned in, her sharp gaze locked onto Wendy.


    "You should be terrified of the evidence I hold. If I wanted to, I could make Zach despise you. Without him, you''d be right back in that miserable ce you came from. Don''t push me¡ªI''m running out of patience."


    The mere mention of that miserable ce sent a shiver down Wendy''s spine.


    She didn''t want to go back!


    She couldn''t bear the thought of trudging down those endless, winding mountain roads again. She couldn''t marry some rough, dirt-covered man. Above all, she couldn''t stand the idea of being trapped in that mountain, unable to escape.


    At night, the mountains were pitch ck and bone-chillingly cold. No woman ever made it out alive. Even their bodies were always found and dragged back. Their


    souls could never escape.


    "No! I can''t go back there!"


    Wendy pushed herself up desperately, her eyes wide with fear as she grabbed Serena''s arm.


    "If you delete everything, I''ll pay you whatever you want! Name your price! A few million, ten million-I''ll find a way to get it to you!


    "Serena, you were the one who pulled me out of that hell. Please, if any part of you still remembers, don''t destroy me!"


    Her sobs were raw and ragged, as if the darkness of that ce was once again closing in, choking the life out of her.


    Serena paused for a brief moment.


    So, Wendy still remembered that she was the one who had pulled her out of that nightmare. Then why had she stolen what was never hers to take?


    The ungrateful didn''t deserve sympathy.


    Serena calmly pried Wendy''s fingers off her arm. As she watched the flicker of terror in Wendy''s eyes, a soft, almost gentle smile curved her lips.


    "The life you live is shaped by the choices you make. I have no interest in the millions you squeezed out of Zach, but I do enjoy watching the ungrateful lose sleep over their sins."


    She deliberately stressed the words "lose sleep over their sins", as if they carried a wicked curse.


    Wendy nearly lunged at her, fingers itching to w Serena''s face apart.


    But she didn''t dare. She could only stand there, watching as Serena opened the car door and started the engine.


    Just as she was about to hit the gas, she shot Wendy a cold, piercing look, wordlessly demanding that she move.


    Wendy took two hesitant steps back, but then, from the corner of her eye, she caught sight of a familiar figure near the elevator.


    An idea struck her, and she took just a few steps back.


    As Serena''s car brushed past her, a calcting glint flickered in Wendy''s eyes. And then, in one smooth motion, she let herself copse onto the ground. "Agh!"


    "Wendy!" Zach had just stepped out of the elevator when he saw Wendy on the ground. Without hesitation, he rushed over to help her up.


    Inside the car, Serena frowned as she took in the scene. Had she even touched Wendy just now?


    Staging an ident in a parking lot-now that was something.


    Still, staged or not, she couldn''t just sit back and do nothing. She pulled over and stepped out.


    The moment she opened the door, Wendy''s sharp, wailing cries cut through the


    air.


    "Serena! I just wanted to talk to you about yesterday, to clear things up! Why... why do you hate me so much? Did you really have to hit me with your car? Do you really think my life doesn''t matter just because I''m an orphan?"


    Wendy leaned into Zach''s embrace, quietly sobbing.


    Serenazily leaned against her car and let out a scoff. "Even people who stage


    idents know they need to roll on the ground a few times.


    "Not a single scratch on you, yet this is my fault? What happened? Didzmy car suddenly take off at 140 mph, or did your legs just give out, leaving you no choice but to throw yourself onto my hood?"

 Chapter 254

    Wendy choked on Serena''s words.


    Zach quickly regained hisposure. Taking a closer look, he realized that aside from Wendy''s tear-swollen eyes, there wasn''t a single scratch on her. His brow furrowed deeply as he withdrew his hand.


    Wendy grabbed his arm, disbelief shing across her face. "Zach, do you only believe Serena? I¡ªI had an asthma attack yesterday! I still feel weak today, that''s why I-"


    "You seem to have plenty of strength when making excuses. Doesn''t look like you got hit at all."


    Zach brushed her hand away and stood up, his expression remaining indifferent.


    Tears welled up in Wendy''s eyes, but he didn''t spare her a nce. Without an audience, they meant nothing.


    She pressed her lips into a tight line, not daring to push her luck any further. Meanwhile, Zach walked straight toward Serena.


    "Serena, I know you wouldn''t really hurt Wendy. About yesterday¡ª"


    "Stop right there." From a distance, Serena observed him before signaling for the parking lot security guard toe over. "I have nothing to say to you. I''m in a hurry for work and don''t have time to waste on this nonsense."


    "But, Serena-"


    "Mr. Foster! Ms. Jansen has made it clear she doesn''t want you near her. Please keep your distance."


    The security guard arrived just in time, quickly stepping in to block Zach''s path.


    "Mr. Foster, you and Ms. Smith have already caused enough trouble in this neighborhood. Others have every right to keep their distance from you. If you cause any more trouble, we''ll have no choice but to call the police on Ms. Jansen''s behalf!"


    The residents on the top floor of Crestview Bay were far more valuable than the troublesome ones.


    With security guards standing between them, Serena didn''t hesitate for a moment she got into her car and drove off.


    Zach stood rooted in ce, his nails digging into his palms.


    Serena was slipping further and further away, along with thest of her patience.


    He slowly turned his head, his cold gaze fixing on Wendy, a silent threat gleaming in his eyes.


    "What really happened when Rena left?"


    At Amber Group, Alicia stood by the conference room door, watching as Serena arrivedter than expected.


    "I pushed the meeting back by 10 minutes for you. Did something happen on the way?" she asked.


    "Just some stubborn pests I couldn''t shake off. Thanks for the extra time. Let''s go."


    Serena took a deep breath, pushing aside all thoughts of Zach and Wendy before stepping inside.


    As she entered, pairs of hopeful eyes turned to her, brimming with anticipation for the future.


    Right now, nothing mattered more than her career.


    An hourter, the morning meeting wrapped up.


    Her team was fully prepared. All that remained was tounch the projects and leave their mark.


    Alicia and Chris were particrly enthusiastic.


    After wrapping up a few tasks, Serena realized she had left her phone on her


    desk. She wasn''t sure if she had missed any messages.


    Just as she reached for it, her phone buzzed with an iing call. It was Hugh.


    "Did you make it to the office


    safely?" he asked. "I just heard from


    the property management team that Zach and Wendy were harassing you again. Do you have a securitypany you trust?"


    His voice remained steady, but he


    spoke quickly. In the background


    the rhythmic tter of a keyboard and the soft scratch of a percagainst paper filled the silence.


    Serena frowned. "I don''t need a


    bodyguard. Unless it''s absolutely


    necessary, I don''t like having someone following me around. But


    you sound busy over there. Have you eaten breakfast?"


    She was about to take a break and order breakfast, but hearing how busy Hugh sounded...


    "Not yet," he replied.

 Chapter 255

    Hugh let out a quiet sigh.


    Chandler handed him another stack of documents and murmured, "These all need to be reviewed today. It might be a bit much."


    "Just leave them."


    Hugh rubbed his temples, feeling a headacheing on.


    His morning workload was piling up, forming a mountain-he didn''t even want to think about the afternoon.


    Hugh ended the call abruptly.


    On the other end of the line, Serena listened with growing concern. She nced


    at the time, then at the Larson family''s investment proposal for Amber Group.


    An idea struck her.


    Without hesitation, she strode out of the office.


    Alicia poked her head out. "Serena, where are you going?"


    "I''m heading to Larson Group to discuss the investment n. Let me know if anything urgentes up."


    With that, Serena walked off briskly.


    Alicia pulled her head back and exchanged a nce with Chris across the room.


    "Did Larson Group even request a meeting with us today?"


    "If she wants to go, let her as long as they''re willing to see her," Chris replied, adjusting his sses.


    As long as Amber Group could stay afloat, it didn''t matter to him how Serena spent her time.


    Alicia suddenly understood-Serena had already wrapped things up and was simply looking for an excuse to see Hugh. It was just typical couple behavior. Meanwhile, as Serena left Amber Group, she sneezed forcefully.


    She found it odd. Who was insulting her?


    She rubbed her slightly itchy nose before walking into an upscale restaurant. "One of your best breakfast set. To go."


    Half an hourter, Serena was already standing outside Larson Group.


    She hadn''t informed Hugh, but with Amber Group''s partnership as her excuse she was confident she could get in As long as she could reach Chandler, delivering breakfast would be easy.


    No matter how busy Hugh was, skipping meals wasn''t an option. If he worked himself into exhaustion, where was she supposed to find another ally as dependable as him?


    With that thought, she headed toward the lobby.


    The moment she stepped inside, a familiar voice rang out. "Well, well. Never thought I''d see you at Larson Group."


    Cole walked over from the corner in


    a sharp suit, the unruly strands of hair falling over his face giving him a roguish look. His sharp features were strikingly simr to Hugh''s.


    A smirk tugged at his lips as he approached, with several assistants following


    behind, casting curious nces at Serena.


    "Who''s this?" one of them asked.


    I replied, "I suppose you could say I''m Cole''s au¡ª"


    "You all can get back to work," Cole swiftly interjected.


    Turning to Serena with a look of pity, he asked, "We''re about the same age. Do you really have to pull rank on me?"


    Even as his subordinates dispersed, Cole continued to look at her with a pitiful expression.


    Serena felt no sympathy-only a growing sense of difort. With anyone else, she wouldn''t have cared how they addressed her.


    However, with Cole, maintaining the hierarchy was essential. Without it, she couldn''t predict what outrageousments he might have made next.


    "I''m here today to bring your Uncle Hugh''s meal, and ording to family


    hierarchy, you should be calling me Aunt Serena. Is there a problem with that?"


    She made sure to emphasize "Uncle Hugh".


    Cole instinctively clenched his fists, staring at her helplessly.


    "Titles are just formalities."


    "But formalities are everywhere. When you''re too weak to challenge them, it''s best to just follow them. I won''t embarrass you in front of your subordinates today, but next time, I expect you to address me properly."


    Serena''s tone was as cold as ice as she delivered the lesson. After signing in at


    the front desk, she turned to head upstairs.


    However, Cole''s handnded beside her, blocking her path.


    "This small errand isn''t worth your time. Let me take care of it for you."

 Chapter 256

    Serena was caught off guard by Cole''s sudden move, but she quickly regained herposure.


    Meeting his teasing gaze, she let out a soft chuckle.


    "I''m doing this because I want to. I''m sure your fianc¨¦e, Regina, would be more than happy to do the same for you. Besides, you don''t look busy at all. I''m sure you can get whatever you want without needing someone to bring it to you."


    With that, she brushed past him.


    Serena was like mist-elusive and impossible to hold onto.


    Cole turned, his gaze fixed on her retreating figure as his fists slowly clenched.


    "I didn''t mean it like that..."


    Cole''s mind was in turmoil as he raised a hand to his face. Serena''s mention of Regina''s name lingered in his thoughts, and his gaze slowly turned cold.


    "I never wanted that," he murmured.


    The only thing he wanted was Serena. His burning gaze followed her every step.


    But Serena didn''t flinch. To her, Cole was nothing more than a spoiled child- fixated on whatever belonged to Hugh.


    His fixation on her was nothing more than a reflection of his subconscious belief that she was another of Hugh''s possessions.


    But she wasn''t anyone''s possession, and she had no intention of letting his strange gaze affect her.


    Serena headed straight for the top floor.


    Having already been informed of her arrival by the receptionist, Chandler smoothly led her into Hugh''s office.


    She frowned at the towering stack of paperwork on his desk. Her gaze then shifted to the slightly ajar lounge door, where she saw Hugh curled up on the small two-person couch, drowsy and almost asleep.


    Not wanting to disturb him, she quietly ced the breakfast down and turned to leave.


    "Wait." Hugh''s deep, hoarse voice cut through the silence.


    Serena paused mid-step and turned toward him.


    He had already gotten up and stepped out of the lounge, groggily brushing the strands of hair that had fallen over his eyes. His gaze was dark and unreadable, like the depths of a stillke.


    "You showed up unannounced and now you''re leaving just as quietly? I even went


    out of my way to stand up for you yesterday."


    His tone almost sounded like a yfulint.


    Serena genuinely appreciated what he had done the day before. A faint smile tugged at her lips.


    "I''ve been swamped with work during the day, and my schedule''s pretty tight. But


    if you''re free tonight, how about we grab dinner together?"


    "Sure," Hugh responded immediately.


    Serena was surprised.


    "Shouldn''t you check your schedule first? You seem pretty busy..."


    "No need. If thispany crumbles just because I step away for a few hours, we might as well dere bankruptcy now."


    Hugh strolled back to his desk, casually instructing someone to book a restaurant.


    Seeing that dinner was already settled, Serena agreed without hesitation. She ced the breakfast


    in front of Hugh and casually pushed the stack of documents aside.


    "Have breakfast first, then you can get to work."


    "The work I have during the day..." Hugh rubbed his temples. He wanted to finish more work to free up time for dinner.


    Serena scoffed. "If thispany


    really can''t operate for even a few minutes without you, I''ll have your grandpa dere Larson Group bankrupt tomorrow."


    Hugh was momentarily speechless. Well, that was a taste of his own medicine. Strangely, he didn''t mind it.


    With Serena watching closely, he slowly unwrapped the breakfast and took his time enjoying the warm meal.


    Just as he was about to say something, Serena was already at the door, waving at him.


    "See you tonight."

 Chapter 257

    Serena moved so quickly that Chandler didn''t even have a chance to catch up.


    He stood in the doorway, his gaze shifting between her retreating figure and Hugh, who still seemed unwilling to let her go.


    "Should I go after her?" he asked.


    "Let her be."


    Hugh chuckled. The breakfast she''d brought had warmed more than just his stomach-it warmed his heart too.


    Besides, with dinner ns already set, there was no need to hurry.


    Serena, on the other hand, rushed into the elevator. If she wanted to keep her evening free for dinner, she had to wrap up the rest of her tasks as quickly as possible.


    Time flew, and soon, evening arrived.


    She had just finished packing up and was ready to leave when her phone suddenly rang.


    It was Natalie.


    "Mr. Jansen wants you back at Jansen Group immediately. It''s about apany project. He said it''s urgent."


    Natalie wouldn''t sound this anxious unless Howard was breathing down her neck.


    Serena nced at the time. If this was just another one of Howard''s usual tantrums, it probably wouldn''t take long to deal with.


    She sent Hugh a quick message before heading straight to Jansen Group.


    ...


    Serena stepped into the office. "Dad, what''s going on?"


    "Larson Group is blocking every project we''ve submitted!"


    Howard spun around in frustration, mming the documents on his desk. "Did you say something to Hugh?"


    Serena didn''t flinch.


    "Do you really think a few words from me could change Larson Group''s decisions? Instead of pointing fingers, maybe you should consider whether Jansen Group is up to standard."


    Her calm defiance only made Howard angrier.


    "Do you think you know Jansen Group better than I do? If we weren''t capable, why would I even submit these projects?


    "Fine. Let''s assume this wasn''t your doing. But as a member of the Jansen family, shouldn''t you at least talk to Hugh and figure out what''s goingon? Or are you just collecting a paycheck as Jansen Group''s assistant general manager without doing any work?"


    Now Howard was really testing her patience.


    Serena''s brow furrowed as her patience finally reached its breaking point.


    "If it''s my project, I''ll handle it. If it''s not, find someone else. Now, if you''ll excuse


    me."


    "You dare walk out on me?" Howard''s fury erupted as he mmed his hand on the desk.


    Serena tried to leave, but at Howard''smand, his assistants quickly closed in, blocking her path.


    Their words made it clear-they expected her to go to the Larson residence today and resolve everything.


    The tense standoff stretched on until Natalie pushed her way through.


    "Step aside! Silence! Mr. Larson is downstairs, waiting for Ms. Jansen to join him for dinner."


    The moment Hugh''s name was mentioned, no one dared block Serena''s path.


    Serena let out a quiet breath of relief, smoothing the creases in her clothe


    But just as she


    leave, Howard lunged fordel nex


    and


    grabbed her arm.


    "Call Hugh up here! If you won''t ask him, I will!"


    With that, a few assistants hurried downstairs to deliver the message.


    Serena stared at Howard''s firm grip on her wrist, the chill in her heart sinking even deeper. So this was the man who called himself her father-one who saw her as nothing more than a bargaining chip.


    Momentster, Hugh appeared at the door. The instant he spotted Serena''s pale face, his strides quickened instinctively.


    But before he could reach her, Howard stepped into his path, rubbing his hands together.


    "Mr. Larson, I''d like to know why the Jansen Group''s project applications¡ª"


    "A deal with no potential and nopetitive value-Larson Group doesn''t waste


    its time on investments like that."


    Hugh brushed past him and took Serena''s hand. "I''m taking her with me," he said. Howard stood frozen in ce.


    When had the Jansen Group fallen so far as to be dismissed as a failing investment?

 Chapter 258

    The restaurant was filled with the gentle melody of a piano and the rich aroma of fine cuisine.


    Serena set down her knife and fork, feeling pleasantly full. A faint smile yed on


    her lips.


    "If you hadn''t shown up in time, who knows how long my dad would''ve kept me there? Thanks," she said.


    "Next time, just call me right away," Hugh replied.


    He casually wiped the corner of his mouth, his gaze meeting Serena''s under the restaurant''s warm, ambient glow. A faint smile yed on his lips.


    If he could, he would have loved to have dinner with her like this every day. But moments like this were always fleeting.


    With the Larson family''s charity g approaching, calls from Larson Group kepting in, each one pressing for more details.


    Hugh had answered twice, his expression growing darker with each call.


    "If you need my approval for every minor decision, why do I even keep you around?"


    "But, Mr. Larson Senior emphasized how important this charity g is for you... We just don''t want to make any mistakes."


    The voice on the other end was cautious, barely above a whisper, but Serena heard every word.


    She had a pretty good idea why Hugh was so tied up. Calvin had emphasized the importance of the charity g to him. While it added to his workload, she knew


    this was Calvin''s way of showing he cared-about both of them.


    With that thought, she spoke up. "Grandpa just wants the best for us. He''s making sure nothing goes wrong with the announcement. We''re almost done here-how about I head back to the office with you?"


    Her words seemed to ease Hugh''s mood a little.


    "I''ll be right back," he said.


    The person on the other end exhaled in relief. Serena had just spared them from Hugh''s growing impatience.


    As they stood to leave, a familiar voice called out. "Mr. Larson, what a coincidence..."


    Zach approached in a sharply tailored gray suit, but the moment his eyesnded on Serena, his steps faltered.


    "Serena? You''re here too?"


    He had been keeping close tabs on Hugh''s schedule for one reason, and that was


    to secure Larson Group''s support for the chip investment.


    His n had been to "coincidentally" run into Hugh after dinner and seize the opportunity to bring up the deal.


    What he hadn''t expected was that, despite Hugh''s hectic schedule, he had still made time for dinner with Serena.


    A deep frown settled on Zach''s face, and a flicker of frustration crossed his eyes as he looked at her.


    Serena noticed the shift in his expression and raised an eyebrow slightly.


    "If this is business, don''t mind me."


    With that, she casually leaned back into her seat.


    This was a business matter between Hugh and Zach, and Serena had no intention of getting involved or causing any disruption. Content to stay on the sidelines, she simply


    observed in silence. ''


    Yet Zach''s gaze remained fixed on Serena as he calmly stated, "Foster Group has


    a new R&D project and hopes to secure chip support from Larson Group."


    "I still need to return to the office to take care of some things. Work-rted matters can be scheduled for a meeting, but personal issues won''t be addressed," Hugh said.


    Without sparing Zach a nce, he extended a hand toward Serena. "I''ll take you home."


    She hesitated for a moment, her gaze flickering to his hand. He was clearly overwhelmed with work, and there was no need for him to feign such affection.


    But when she looked up, she met Hugh''s steady, unwavering gaze. Almost instinctively, she ced her hand in his.


    Zach observed the exchange, irritation shing across his face Without thinking, he blurted out, "If you''re so busy, Mr. Larson, why not let me take Serena home? You''ve got enough on your te."


    Hugh''s grip on Serena''s hand tightened slightly. His cold gaze shifted toward Zach.


    "No matter how packed my schedule is, I always have time to take her to dinner and see her home. Compared to her, business is insignificant. So, Mr. Foster, you can save yourself the trouble."

 Chapter 259

    Hugh''s voice was cold, but his touch remained gentle as he helped Serena to her feet and led her out of the restaurant.


    Zach''s eyes fixed on their intertwined hands, a growing difort gnawing at him.


    Serena was nothing more than Hugh''s mistress, yet it seemed as if she had received all of his affection. Did she really not care about the love Zach had once shown her?


    Frustration bubbled up inside him. Just then, his phone buzzed relentlessly in his pocket. Neal''s name shed across the screen.


    "Why are you still wasting time in Javerton City? If you couldn''t secure the chip deal, get back to Yellowbrook. There''s a mountain of work waiting for you."


    Neal rambled on about business, hardly giving Zach a chance to speak before issuing his final ultimatum.


    "If you''re noting back to manage Foster Group, don''t bothering back at all!"


    The call ended abruptly, leaving a faint ringing in Zach''s ears.


    He had failed to secure Larson Group''s support, and all the major projects in Javerton City had fallen through. One failure after another had drained Neal''s patience.


    It was time to go back.


    But...


    Zach slowly clenched his fists, a cold, menacing glint shing in his eyes. Serena hadn''t changed her mind, and the thought of failing both in business and love twisted painfully in his chest.


    "No, I can''t go back empty-handed like this. Rena, wait for me," Zach murmured.


    He called Morton. "Arrange a grand proposal for me. It should take ce at a popr restaurant with heavy foot traffic. Make sure it''s well-publicized so everyone hears about it."


    ...


    Wendy hadn''t expected toe across the proposal n.


    After a long day of work, Zach returned home and left his phone on the table.


    While pouring herself some water, Wendy noticed the screen was lit up. As she reached to hand the phone to Zach, a message from Morton popped up on the


    screen.


    "The proposal arrangements are all set."


    The message contained the address, the time, and a picture of an enormous diamond ring.


    Wendy''s heart nearly leapt out of her chest.


    A proposal? Was Zach finally ready to give her a title?


    And right in the heart of the downtown shopping district!


    Her heart raced, and she almost screamed in excitement. But the she realized this surprise was meant for her. She covered her mouth, trying to suppress the excited tremors running through her.


    Quietly, she ced the phone back where it had been.


    Back in her room, Wendy heard Zach''s footsteps echo down the hallway.


    When they stopped in the living


    room,


    Suddenly spoke. "Goo . Don''t let the surprisi


    extra careful before she


    slip."


    What if Serena found out about the proposal and decided to back out?


    But Zach knew that once he proposed to Serena, whether


    sessful or not, it would be public knowledge. She would be forced into the spotlight alongside his name.


    There would be no chance for Hugh to take Serena away from him.


    The thought made him chuckle as he sent Serena a text invitation.


    On the other side of the wall, Wendy listened closely, barely able to contain her excitement.


    She was about to be Zach''s wife!


    Meanwhile, Serena nced at the invitation text on her phone.


    "Doesn''t he have work to do?" she muttered.


    Thinking of the mountain of tasks waiting for her at Amber Group, she deleted the message.


    "If you''ve got nothing better to do, you might as well head home. Staying here is just a waste of time."

 Chapter 260

    On the day of the proposal, Zach had everything perfectly arranged.


    Dressed in a crisp white suit with a fiery red rose pinned to hispel, he quietly counted down the minutes.


    Serena was always punctual. No matter how hectic her schedule, she always managed to arrive exactly on time.


    And as soon as she arrived...


    The time hade, and Morton quickly poked his head in from outside. "Mr. Foster, the situation-"


    Before he could finish speaking, Zach was already rushing out.


    In the bustling downtown shopping district, with everyone watching, he hurried to the corner. Without pausing to check who was in front of him, he dropped to one knee and proposed.


    He couldn''t let Serena slip away.


    "Marry me, Rena... Wait, how are you here?"


    Zach''s smile instantly faded. He stared in disbelief at Wendy, who stood before him in a pristine white dress.


    Wendy watched as Zach held out the vibrant bouquet of roses, kneeling before her. Her excitement bubbled over as she eagerly reached for the flowers.


    "I do!"


    "Wait..."


    Zach remained frozen as the bouquet of roses was taken from his hands. His eyes scanned the area, but instead of finding Serena, he spotted a few paparazzi hiding in the corners, snapping photos.


    Everything was a mess! Nothing had gone as nned!


    He quickly stood up and pulled Wendy into a nearby restaurant, then immediately dialed Morton''s number.


    "What happened? Why did you have mee out if Serena wasn''t even here?"


    "Mr. Foster, I tried to tell you that the situation had changed and suggested waiting


    a little longer, but you didn''t let me finish and rushed out too soon."


    Morton was nearly in tears.


    He had tried calling Zach twice, but lost in his thoughts, Zach hadn''t heard him. With no other option, Morton had poked his head in to rify, only for Zach topletely misunderstand.


    At that moment, Wendy finally understood what he meant. She nearly dropped the bouquet of roses in her hands and, in a panic, quickly grabbed onto Zach''s arm.


    "Zach, is today''s proposal for..."


    "Of course it''s for Rena!" Zach groaned in frustration, rubbing his forehead as he nced at the time on his phone.


    Why hadn''t Serena shown up like she always did?


    Wendy''s face went pale.


    The proposal was meant for Serena...


    She had even arranged for the paparazzi to be there in advance to capture the moment, yet the one being proposed to wasn''t even her!


    Just as she was about to call the paparazzi and stop the news from spreading, Neal''s call came through.


    "Who are you proposing to in public like that? Wendy''s nobody, and she''s not suited for this. How could you publicly propose to someone like her when you''re the heir to Foster, Group? Don''t you care about thepany''s reputation?"


    Neal''s frustration was palpable. In the background, his heavy breathing could be heard, along with maids trying to calm him down.


    Zach''s face drained of color. It had only been 10 minutes. How could the news spread so quickly?


    Wendy immediately sensed the situation was slipping out of control and rushed to fix things.


    "Zach, you have to exin to your grandpa that this is all a misunderstanding!" "Wendy?"


    Neal heard her voice clearly, and his frustration only grew. "What are you doing here, pretending to be so understanding? Zach might be too young to see it, but I''ve seen it all before. No matter how much you try to act considerate, the Foster family will never ept someone like you.


    "The only granddaughter-inw the Foster family will ept is Serena! Zach, if you don''t bring Serena home, don''t bothering back to the Foster residence!"


    After all, Serena came from a distinguished family in Javerton City. She had the grace, poise, and the skill to manage everything at home with ease.


    Wendy didn''t stand a chance inparison.

 Chapter 261

    After Neal delivered his ultimatum, he angrily hung up.


    Wendy squeezed out a few tears and said, "Zach, I''m not pretending. I just didn''t expect..."


    Zach was clearly frustrated by the misunderstanding, but when he saw the tears welling in Wendy''s eyes, he couldn''t bring himself to me her for the mistake she hadn''t meant to make.


    "You didn''t know, so I won''t hold it against you," he said with a helpless smile. With that, he tossed the bouquet to the ground and crushed it beneath his foot.


    If the woman he intended to propose to hadn''t even bothered to show up, what was the point of keeping the flowers?


    Wendy stared at the scattered rose petals, feeling as if her own heart had been trampled.


    Did Zach really despise her that much?


    Her sorrow quickly turned to anger. She couldn''t just sit back and do nothing.


    Even if Zach didn''t love her now, she believed that once she reached Serena''s level, he would eventually return to her.


    ...


    A few dayster, the Larson family''s charity g took ce as nned. Luxury cars lined the entrance, and the venue buzzed with an elite crowd of high- profile guests.


    Zach had used his connections to secure an invitation to the charity g.


    Just before they entered, his friend, Christopher Tate gave him a piece of advice. "I went through a lot of trouble to get you an invitation, but I''d suggest you avoid making any hasty connections tonight. Just focus on the charity."


    "Why?" Wendy asked, standing next to Zach. "Isn''t this just another typical charity g? What''s the big deal?" She didn''t quite understand.


    Christopher nced at her with mild curiosity before raising his champagne ss with a chuckle.


    "It''s about knowing how to y the game. The Larson family is making a major announcement tonight. Just don''t cause any trouble or rush into pitching business deals. Tonight is aboutworking, not hustling."


    Wendy was still puzzled.


    The Larson family was powerful and influential. If they had something important to announce, why would they do it at a small charity g?


    She was about to ask another question, but Christopher had already lost patience and walked off.


    Zach seized Wendy''s arm.


    "We''re here today to earn the Larson family''s support, so don''t cause any trouble," he warned.


    "I''m just trying to gather some information to help you," Wendy said, pouting slightly as she nudged Zach''s arm in mild frustration.


    However, Zach was too absorbed in dealing with an important matterto notice Wendy''s flirtatious gestures. m Without a word, he turned and disappeared into the crowd.


    At the Larson family''s charity g, neither Hugh nor Serena could be found.


    At previous public events, Hugh was always seen with Serena. So, why was this time any different?


    He scanned the venue, searching for any sign of them.


    Meanwhile, Wendy wasn''t just sitting by. She faintly heard the mockingughter of a few socialites in the background.


    "Even though this is a charity g, expecting women of our status to perform on stage is beneath us."


    "But that pianist, I heard she''s a rising star from abroad. Pairing with her might not be such a bad idea."


    §Ö§ä


    "If you like the idea so much, why don''t you go up there and y the violin yourself? That way, people can say your family raised someone just to entertain others."


    The group of socialites gathered together,ughing mockingly. None of them were


    willing to lower themselves by performing in front of the crowd.


    Wendy nced at the men in the


    audience, each wearing a custom-tailored suit, with cufflinks


    and


    one-of-a-kind. She had never seen designs like those before.


    So what if it was ttery? As long as it earned their favor, that was all that mattered.


    Without hesitation, she lifted the hem of her gown and stepped forward.


    "May I take the violinist''s ce?"

 Chapter 262

    The spotlight shone down as Wendy tightened her grip on the violin strings, letting a flowing melody flow into the air.


    The men in the audience couldn''t help but turn their heads.


    Onstage, the woman in an elegant teal gown yed with effortless grace, her beauty undeniable.


    "Which orchestra is this violinist from? Her skills are impressive, and her looks... even more so."


    "Indeed. I wonder who she came here with tonight?"


    "What a captivating woman."


    One greedy gaze after another roamed across Wendy''s body. But instead of shame, she tilted her chin proudly, reveling in the attention.


    As long as she wanted it, she could always be the center of admiration.


    Little did she know, the lust in those men''s eyes was growing deeper, turning into something far more dangerous.


    In the shadows, a group of socialites giggled while a few let out quiet sighs.


    "Why does she insist on making herself an object?"


    But Wendy didn''t hear them. She basked in the stares, thrived in the attention, her fingers dancing more fluidly across the strings.


    More and more men were drawn in-all eyes belonged to her.


    She smiled freely, a memory shing through her mind.


    Once upon a time, she had been the one in the audience, gazing up at Serena from afar. But now, she was the one standing in the spotlight, admired by all.


    Meanwhile, Serena couldn''t even get into this ce. She wasn''t even worthy of standing openly beside Hugh.


    In the end, Wendy had won!


    However, just then, there was a suddenmotion in the crowd. All eyes turned toward the entrance.


    "Mr. Larson is here!"


    "Who''s the woman beside him?"


    The attention that had been entirely on Wendy was now gone.


    She instinctively followed their


    gazes and there he was dressed in a sleek ck suit, his hair


    meticulouslybed back while his cold eyes swept over the entire venue.


    Hugh''s presence alone was enough to silence the chatter.


    Beside him, a woman in avender high-fashion gown walked with effortless grace. Her soft waves cascadedzily, and her delicate smile radiated elegance.


    "Is this Mr. Larson''stest model?"


    "That''s Serena Jansen, the eldest daughter of the Jansen family! I met her once during a business deal. I didn''t know she''s this clost with Mr. Larson!"


    Another wave of murmurs swept through the hall.


    It wasmon for young scions to bring femalepanions to social gatherings,


    just to show off. But this was the Larson family''s charity g.


    It was a high-profile, formal


    asion where every Larson family member had brought their legitimate partners. So for Hugh to walk in so openly with Serena spoke volumes about their rtionship.


    Wendy froze.


    She never thought Hugh would actually bring his mistress to an event like this.


    At that moment, Zach also turned toward the entrance. His pupils shrank the moment he saw Serena beside Hugh.


    Under the scrutiny of hundreds of eyes, he strode straight toward her.


    Before Serena could react, her wrist was seized in a firm grip.


    "You can''t stay here!" Zach''s voice was urgent.


    "The entire Larson family will be arriving soon. If those old, traditional fools find out that Hugh brought his mistress to such a formal asion, your reputation will be ruined for the rest of your life! Hurry,e with me!"  s?novel


    Serena was startled. She wrenched her wrist free and instinctively stepped closer


    to Hugh.


    "Who do you think you are? What right do you have to meddle in my affairs?"


    Zach''s lips parted. "Because we used to-"


    "Serena is my wife." A low, steady voice interrupted him.


    It was Hugh. He gently pulled Serena into his embrace, his fingerscing through


    hers and stopping at the silver ring on her left ring finger.


    There hadn''t been an engagement party yet, no public announcement but they were already married.


    For now, the simple silver band on her finger was quietly proiming to the world that Serena already belonged to someone.

 Chapter 263

    Hugh''s casual remark, paired with his intimate yet familiar touch, instantly silenced the entire venue.


    "Wife?" A sharp, disbelieving cry pierced through the air.


    Then, the ballroom erupted in hushed murmurs.


    "Mr. Larson is already married?"


    "But we never saw a wedding! Did he just apply for the marriage certificate without holding a ceremony?"


    "No wonder the Larson family hinted at a big announcement tonight-turns out they were preparing everyone in advance. Mr. Larson is already taken!"


    "Is this really the same cold and distant Mr. Larson? Why does he look so gentle when he looks at Ms. Jansen?"


    Amidst themotion, Hugh tightened his hold on Serena, his icy smirk directed straight at Zach. "Since when was my wife any of your concern?"


    His voice was leisurely, but every word struck like a hammer.


    "Besides, tonight is an important asion. Tell me, who else but Serena is worthy of standing by my side?"


    Zach stood frozen, as if his legs had turned to lead. His mind reeled.


    He suddenly recalled that the masked Mrs. Larson once told him she didn''t mind if Hugh had a mistress. He also remembered Serena had once said she was already married.


    "Everything you said before... was true."


    He muttered and then turning his head slightly, he saw countless questioning gazes locked onto him, as if trying to understand why he was so desperate to take away Hugh Larson''s wife.


    His face burned with humiliation. He looked like a fool.


    Meanwhile, Serena made no attempt to escape Hugh''s embrace. As per their agreement, she would y the role of a properpanion, not rejecting appropriate disys of affection.


    Her gaze remained calm as she looked at Zach.


    "You never believed me. But today, I still want to congratte you as you''ve finally seen the truth with your own eyes."


    With that, she turned away, intertwining her fingers with Hugh''s as they


    exchanged a knowing nce. Together, they walked to their seats, embracing the weight of countless stares.


    Zach remained rooted in ce, watching as Serena''s ocean-like gown rippled behind her.


    For a fleeting moment, he was


    transported back to his first banquet after returning to the Foster family Back then, Serena had worn a simndress, running toward him like a surging wave, light as a butterfly.


    But now, he was watching his ocean drifted toward another shore.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the stage, Wendy gripped her violin. She had watched helplessly, as Serena stole away all attention.


    Even her own violin performance had be nothing more than background music-a ceremonial overture for Serena''s entrance.


    Once again, she was nothing but a supporting role.


    At that moment, her violin string snapped abruptly.


    The pianist shot up from his seat, rushing over to check if her fingers were hurt. Yet, despite the broken string, the audience erupted into apuse-thunderous, relentless apuse.


    Her hand throbbed in pain. But her heart hurt even more.


    For a split second, Wendy awoke from her illusion.


    Her so-called moment of glory had been nothing but a setup for Serena''s grand entrance.


    And those men in the audience


    hadn''t been appreciating her music


    at all. They were just apuding a


    pretty face. Like spectators at a show, watching her like a mere entertainment act.


    The realization hit her like a p to the face.


    Without another thought, she fled the stage.


    Not far away, Serena noticed a figure retreating but didn''t have time to see who it


    was as Hugh had already pulled her into her seat.


    Then, without hesitation, he announced, "Tonight, on behalf of my wife, Serena Jansen, I will be donating ten million."


    "What?"


    Serena''s head snapped toward him, stunned. Was this part of the n?

 Chapter 264

    The crowd erupted instantly, voices ovepping in excitement.


    "As expected of Mr. Larson-ten million in one go!"


    "This is the first time I''ve seen Mr. Larson being so generous because of a woman. What kind of charm does Ms. Jansen have?"


    "Why so bitter? I think they''re a perfect match-handsome and beautiful. Mr. Larson clearly has good taste."


    Countless socialites and wealthydies fixed their eyes on Serena, eager to see what kind of woman could tame the cold-faced tyrant of the business world.


    ...


    In the shadows of the hall, Wendy clenched her fists, her nails digging deep into her palms until crescent-shaped wounds bled freely.


    She listened as everyone around her sang praises for Serena and Hugh, her eyes burning with jealousy.


    So, she was the real Mrs. Larson all along the thought hit her like a p.


    She had actually gone toin to Mrs. Larson about her own husband.


    Had Serena been mocking her all along? Had she always seen Wendy as nothing more than a ridiculous clown?


    Not far away, Zach walked over, his steps heavy with defeat. The waves of well- wishes for Serena felt like knives slicing into his heart.


    He just wanted to get out of there.


    "Wendy, let''s go."


    "Mm." Lacking her usual enthusiasm, Wendy followed him, both of them silently retreating from thevish ballroom.


    Just before the grand doors shut behind them, Wendy caught a final glimpse¡ª Serena, dressed in an exquisite gown, standing beside Hugh as he led her onto the stage to announce their donation.


    Under the spotlight, she was dazzling. Was she only ever meant to look up at her from below?


    ...


    Inside the car, Wendy flung herself into the leather seat, rolling down the window as the rushing wind whipped her hair into disarray.


    From the corner of her eye, she noticed Zach''s silent rage-his foot pressing harder and harder against the elerator.


    The car sped through the city, as if mirroring the jealousy surging in his chest. His grip on the steering wheel tightened, fingers pressing deep into the leather.


    Then, her voice broke through the tension.


    "So, all along, Serena has been treating us like clowns, ying us for fools!


    "We were so worried she''d ruin herself by bing Hugh''s mistress. But in reality? She had already climbed into his bed-became his wife!


    "Who knows¡ªmaybe she was already fooling around with Hugh back when she was still with you, Zach!


    "Otherwise, why would a man like Hugh suddenly marry her? Even I, living in Yellowbrook City, have heard how he doesn''t care for women!"


    Her voice rose higher and higher, even the cold wind rushing through the window couldn''t drown it out.


    Zach''s hands trembled with anger. Had she really been drifting away from him all along?


    Back when he was still calling her Rena in that soft, affectionate voice, had her heart already belonged to Hugh then?


    A man like Hugh¡ªso rigid in business, so untouchable in his personal life-had actually given Serena the one thing Zach couldn''t.


    A title.


    Hugh didn''t care about the Larson family''s reputation or that he was marrying a woman from a smaller family.


    Why? Why was it Serena and Hugh in the end? Not Serena and him.


    The questions swarmed his mind, pressing down like a heavy tide, swelling,


    expanding until his head was on the verge of bursting.


    Through it all, Wendy''s voice droned on beside him.


    "I don''t know if she wanted his


    vishe


    money, his power, or if she just always dreamed of being Mrs. Larson. Maybe she only ran to Hugh because you never gave her a proper title. Some women are just gold diggers like that-"


    The car skidded to a violent stop.


    Wendy nearly flew forward, barely catching the seatbelt in time. Her heart hammered as she turned to look at Zach''s face. His eyes were cold.


    "So, you think this is my fault too?" His voice was low, dangerous.


    "You think it''s because I didn''t give Rena a title that she went running into another man''s arms? So all these years-everything between us was worth less than Hugh''s money and power?"


    Wendy''s breath hitched.


    For a moment, she was startled by the fury in his eyes. She wanted to exin, but


    her own resentment was boiling over.

 Chapter 265

    "I... I never said it was your fault, Zach!" Wendy eximed. "I just think this is all Serena''s fault! If not for money and power, why else would she throw herself at Hugh?"


    She added, "And she never told us! She just sat back and watched like it was a joke, letting you humiliate yourself over and over, begging her not to be a mistress! She made you look like a fool!


    "Of course, this is all her fault!"


    Wendy''s voice grew more hysterical with each word.


    But to Zach, her words only confirmed one thing-the real failure was himself.


    If he had given Serena a proper title earlier...


    If he had spent more time with her instead of...


    His sharp gaze snapped back to Wendy. She was at fault too.


    If she hadn''t taken up so much of his time, maybe things would have turned out differently now.


    Wendy shuddered under his stare.


    "Zach, w-why are you looking at me like that? I... I was just trying to stand up for you-"


    "Since you love screaming so much, this ce should suit you just fine." His voice was cold as ice.


    With a single click, the car doors unlocked.


    Before Wendy could react, Zach shoved her out of the car. Then, the taillights disappeared into the night without hesitation.


    Zach just wanted to drive aimlessly-to speed through the dark and let his fury burn out. He didn''t want to think about whose fault it was.


    But Wendy just had to keep reminding him.


    ...


    Left behind in the middle of nowhere, Wendy stood frozen, staring at the lone, flickering streemp in the distance.


    Humiliation, rage, despair- all overwhelmed her at once.


    She stomped her foot, her face twisted with fury as she screamed into the empty night, "Serena! This is all your fault!


    "Your very existence is a mistake! If it weren''t for you, Zach wouldn''t be angry at me! I wouldn''t be stranded in this godforsaken ce!


    "Serena, you are my worst nightmare! I hate you! Why don''t you just die?"


    Her curse echoed in the dark, swallowed by the vast emptiness. She could only


    hug her knees, crouching down as her hatred burned even fiercer.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the Larson family''s charity g had ended.


    Serena wasn''t in the mood to be surrounded by gossiping socialites, so Hugh took her away early.


    Back at their home in Crestview Bay, Hugh still seemed slightly dazed, as if he hadn''t fully processed the fact that he had just announced their rtionship to the world.


    There was even a hint of a smile at the corner of his lips, faint but unmistakable.


    Serena, on the other hand, wasn''t as affected. To her, tonight was just another event.


    But just as they were about to head to their separate rooms, she nced at him with exasperation. "We never discussed and agreed to you donating in my name."


    The curve of Hugh''s lips instantly dropped. "Are you upset?"


    Serena shook her head. "I just think that between allies, things like this should be mentioned beforehand. This kind of surprise... caught me off guard."


    "You don''t like it?" His expression darkened further.


    Sensing his sudden displeasure, Serena hurriedly waved her hands. "No, no! I


    love surprises like this! It''s just that the amount..."


    "It''s fine as long as you like it."


    The corners of Hugh''s lips quirked up a little again before he turned and walked into his room.


    Serena stood frozen, baffled.


    Her ally had just donated ten million on a whim just to make her happy?


    What a great ally indeed.

 Chapter 266

    After returning home, Wendy had been treading carefully for a few days.


    Finally, when she could approach Zach normally again, she let out a breath of relief.


    She had been nning to dress up nicely and use her recent heartbreak as an excuse to invite Zach on a short getaway.


    But just as she was getting ready, she saw Zach packing his luggage. Did he somehow sense her n and prepare for a trip with her in advance?


    Her heart leaped with excitement, and she quickly stepped forward. "Zach, are you nning a trip?"


    "I''m going back to Yellowbrook City." Zach answered, looking up at Wendy.


    He had barely slept in the past few days. Every time he closed his eyes, all he could see was Hugh holding Serena in his arms.


    It made his head throbbed with pain.


    Seeing Wendy standing there in shock, his expression darkened. "There''s no project in Javerton City that needs my attention. Pack up. We''re going home."


    Home? No!


    Wendy screamed internally.


    If they returned to Yellowbrook City, with Neal watching over them, she''d have no chance to get close to Zach!


    No! She had to make him hers before they left Javerton City!


    However, her panicsted only a second before an idea shed in her mind. So,


    she pressed down on Zach''s hand, stopping him from packing.


    "Zach, are you really just going to give up on Serena like this?"


    "What else can I do?" Zach''s voice was indifferent.


    Hugh and Serena were already married. What chance did he have left?


    His face remained cold as he tried to push Wendy''s hand away.


    But then she said, "So what if she''s married? It''s not like she signed a lifetime contract.


    "Zach, you love her so much. Do you really care who she''s been with or whether she has a marriage certificate?


    "That night, I just made a few sarcastic remarks, but you were so angry you left me stranded outside for an entire night.


    "Yet when ites to Serena, after more than ten years of being together, you''re just going to let her go? Are you really willing to throw all of that away?"


    Zach couldn''t retort to that. Of course, he wasn''t willing to let go just like that.


    He remembered every version of Serena-the bold and carefree girl of their youth and the elegant and graceful woman she became.


    He remembered the way she curled up in his arms on rainy days, softly murmuring poetry about the rain, her Cath warm against his neck. It was as if she would never leave him.


    Each memory had settled into his heart, turning into deep, overwhelming love. How could he possibly forget?


    Wendy watched closely as the light in Zach''s dark eyes flickered back to life. She feltplicated.


    She was happy that Zach still loved Serena as it meant he would surely stay in Javerton City to fight for her. But she was also jealous of his love for Serena that was a thousand times greater than any affection he had ever shown her.


    But she had already lost this battle. She had no choice but to endure and wait.


    After a long pause, Zach finally spoke, "I don''t want to give up. But what can I do?"


    "Women understand women best."


    Wendy seized the moment. "If you really want to be with Serena, I''ll do anything to help you-consider it my way of making up for my harsh words the other day."


    She repeated her loyalty over and over, swearing that she knew Serena better than anyone, how close they once were and how she understood herpletely.


    Hope rekindled in Zach''s heart. "Then I''ll stay a few more days and try."


    "Great!" Wendy nodded eagerly, watching as Zach ordered his things to be put back in ce.


    She let out a deep sigh of relief and turned to leave.


    Standing alone in the empty hallway, the warmth vanished from her eyes. Now, only cold determination remained.


    "I''m never going to help you two."


    She was only helping herself. As long as she had enough time, she would secure her ce by Zach''s side.


    Wendy went back to her room and picked up a registration form for an uing violinpetition in Javerton City.


    Her gaze burned with ambition.


    "As long as I win this, I''ll have the status I need to marry Zach."

 Chapter 267

    "The Javerton City Violin Competition?" Serena looked at the invitation in confusion.


    Across from her, Ruth sipped on a new seasonal coffee vor and smiled. "This is one of the most prestigiouspetitions in Javerton City. Our orchestra was given a special invitation to send a judge.


    "But our best violinist has to return home for some paperwork issues that week. So there''s a scheduling conflict, but I don''t want to give up the spot."


    "So you''re asking me?" Serena chuckled.


    She had been away from the violin world for far too long. Even for herst public performance, she had hid behind a mask.


    She sighed and pushed the invitation back. "I''m not famous enough to sit on the judging panel."


    "But your skills are more than enough." Ruth ced the invitation firmly back into her hands, leaving no room for argument. "Do you remember the piece you won with before? Music is timeless-it hasn''t faded even today."


    Serena felt the invitation heating up in her palm. After a long pause, she finally epted it¡ªalong with a cup of the new coffee. "You''re right. I should try something new."


    Ruth grinned and clinked her cup against Serena''s. "Of course! Like this new coffee. And your first time being a judge. Our lives should be colorful!"


    "Yes!" Serenaughed, raising her coffee.


    For a moment, it felt like she had returned to the carefree days of the past.


    On the day of the violinpetition, Wendy arrived at the venue in a custom- made silver mermaid gown from a luxury brand.


    The other contestants turned to stare. Some admired her for wearing a full gown to apetition. Others whispered that she was just showing off.


    But Wendy basked in their attention, holding her violin high as she walked proudly into the hall.


    Before her was a dark panel of ss. Neither the judges nor the contestants could see each other until they finished performing.


    So, one by one, the contestants performed.


    Finally, it was Wendy''s turn. She lifted her violin toplete her piece with confidence.


    After all performances ended, the scores for each contestant were revealed.


    Arge "5" appeared next to Wendy''s name.


    Her face was drained of color. "What? A ten-point system, and I only got a five? Why?"


    Her outburst startled the other contestants, who turned to look.


    Then, the one-way ss retracted, revealing the five judges. Among them were Ruth and Serena.


    Wendy''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Serena? You haven''t yed the violin in years! How are you even a judge? You did this on purpose, didn''t you? You deliberately gave me a low score!"


    Serena didn''t expect to see Wendy there either.


    She nced at the performance list and spoke calmly. "Your fundamentals are weak. No matter how many advanced techniques you use to cover up the ws, the entire piece still loses its brilliance. But your technique is smooth, so I gave you a 5.5."


    She gestured toward the other judges.


    "As for the final score..."


    Ruth, manager of the Luna Orchestra, sat beside three veteran violinists-all renowned in the field. Their scores all hovered around five.


    Wendy''s face went deathly pale.


    Serena shrugged. "I don''t have the power to bribe every judge just to give you a low score. Besides, we uldn''t even see each other while you performed.


    "The problem is simple-your performance was full of mistakes. If you want to me someone, me yourself.


    "Just like your violin, your heart is restless. Your skills arecking. And of reflecting on yourself, you


    & your violin, your heart is


    try to shift the me onto others.


    "Frankly? Your character is just as wed as your music."

 Chapter 268

    Wendy was brave enough to cause a scene in front of Serena but she didn''t have the courage to make a fuss in front of the other judges.


    She left thepetition hall, frustrated, and returned to the waiting room.


    However, before she even stepped inside, she heard mockingughter from within.


    "She walked in wearing a luxury gown, and I really thought she had this in the bag. Who knew she''d get roasted by the judges instead?"


    "Hrious! She was like a performing clown. My younger sister could match her skills after two years of practice at home. I have no idea where she got the confidence to think she could fool the judges with cheap tricks!"


    "Exactly! That critique hit the mark."


    The contestants in thispetition all came from wealthy, powerful families. When they mocked someone, they didn''t bother being subtle.


    Wendy''s hand tightened around the doorknob, but she couldn''t bring herself to turn it.


    She was being looked down on again. And once again, it was because of Serena.


    She didn''t have the courage to step inside.


    Just as she was about to turn and leave, she heard something else.


    "But now that I think about it, I don''t actually recognize the fifth judge. I think herst name was Jansen?"


    "Yeah, I don''t know her either but I feel like I''ve heard the name somewhere before."


    They didn''t even know who Serena was? Wendy froze.


    Now that she thought about it, she only knew that Serena was good at the violin. But if these contestants didn''t recognize her, didn''t that mean she had skill, but not famous?


    A calcting glint shed in Wendy''s eyes. Then, she turned and left in a hurry.


    Meanwhile, Serena had finished her duties as a judge and was heading to a restaurant with Ruth for a meal.


    They had just sat down, and Ruth hadn''t even ordered yet, when they heard a startled voice from the next table.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Larson''s wife?"


    "Oh my god, you''re right! How can she just sit here and eat like nothing''s wrong? Shouldn''t she be under investigation by now?"


    Hearing this, Ruth was the first to react. She turned to Serena,pletely confused. "Wait-did your husbandmit a crime? What investigation?"


    "He wouldn''t do anything illegal," Serena replied without hesitation.


    Ruth raised an eyebrow, a teasing smile forming on her lips. "I thought this was just a business marriage. Why are you defending him like you actually trust him?"


    "If he were really under investigation, I''d already be at the police station right now." Serena shot her a side-eye, exasperated.


    With Hugh''s level of power and wealth, if he was even remotely suspected of a crime, every news outlet would be reporting it within five minutes. Not only that, but the police would be at his door and even his family would be under strict


    control.


    Ruth, suddenly feeling awkward, rubbed her nose. "I just thought maybe you love him, so you trust him that much."


    Serena had no words for that. She didn''t even bother exining and instead stood up to head to the next table for more information.


    The twodies at the next table were caught off guard but, seeing that Serena was polite and just asking questions, they kindly exined the situation.


    "There''s a rumor going around online that the Javerton City Violin Competition had a judge who


    through connections-base


    someone who used her man to get the position. Because of that people are questioning thepetition''s credibility and are now digging into your background."


    One of thedies hesitated before adding, "We actually attended a Larson family charity g before, so we recognized you. We''re really


    sorry for discussing your prly next


    affairs in public. We were just curious."


    Both of them lowered their heads in apology.

 Chapter 269

    Serena borrowed their phone to go through the online rumors.


    But before she could say anything, Ruth had already slung an arm over her shoulder. "Yes, she is indeed Hugh''s wife. But that''s far from her only identity.


    "Instead of listening to misleading media reports, why don''t you just look up ''Serena Jansen'' and ''violin''? See for yourselves whether she''s qualified to be a judge."


    With that, Ruth linked arms with Serena and led her into a private dining room, steering them away from the gossip.


    The twodies were taken aback.


    If Serena was this confident, then something was definitely off about the rumors. Curious, they did a quick search.


    "Oh my god! That famous piece from years ago¡ªsheposed it when she had juste of age?"


    "I can''t believe I didn''t recognize her! Thatposition is even in my violin


    practice book! I never paid attention to theposer''s name!"


    They exchanged a nce, then immediately posted the truth online.


    Meanwhile, Wendy was smugly watching as the inte buzzed with people iming Serena only got in through connections, dragging down the credibility of the Javerton City Violin Competition.


    But in the next moment, the rification post shot to the top. The twodies even snapped a photo of Serena leaving the restaurant after her meal, just to back up their ims.


    "The trash media can keep making things up if they want, but here''s the truth. Ms. Serena is a renownedposer! You don''t even recognize the champion of the new-generation violinist from a few years ago!


    "Stop saying that she got to be a judge through connections!"


    "Please! She paid for her own six-figure meal. Does that sound like someone who needs to rely on a man? She''s the heiress of Jansen Group-she''s more than capable on her own!


    "Also, side note, she''s super gentle in person. Even after hearing us gossiping, she just smiled and exined everything."


    The twodies were socialites with tons of followers as they frequently shared glimpses of high society life.


    Now that both of them were defending Serena and affectionately calling her Ms. Serena, the narrative flipped instantly.


    "Wait a minute-now I remember why her name sounds so familiar! Theposer of that piece in my practice book is also Serena Jansen!"


    "Any piece that makes it into a practice book is a ssic! And let''s be real-winning the new-generation violinpetition back then meant something. It was way more prestigious than these recentpetitions, which are full of


    vef


    nepotism."


    "Jansen Group is one of the oldest established enterprises. Does their heiress really need to ''cling to a man'' to get ahead?"


    "Who even started this rumor? Honestly, she and Hugh are a perfect match. The haters must be seething with jealousy behind their screens."


    "The jealousy is so strong I can smell it through my screen. Yikes."


    Seeing more and more people defending Serena, Wendy''s face turned red with fury. She threw her phone against the wall.


    "Who''s jealous? You''re the jealous ones! So, sheposed a piece, what''s the big deal?"


    She


    smashed the entire room,


    everything in sight, unti


    she finally cooled down slightly After a long while, her rationality started creeping back in.


    Gritting her teeth, she dialed Kade''s number. "Ms. Winter! Do you know if Serena has any weaknesses?


    "She humiliated me at thepetition! You''re a violinist for Luna Orchestra and I''m your student! How could she treat me like this?"


    Kade had lost all her connections after being kicked out of Luna Orchestra. She had been struggling to find work and could barely make ends meet.


    Hearing Wendy''s request, she almost hung up the phone on the spot. But then- she hesitated.


    Serena was the reason she got removed. And Ruth had ruined her reputation, leaving her with no job prospects.


    Why not use Wendy to get revenge?


    Kade''s voice turned cold and sharp. "Serena was only able to return to this industry because of Ruth. If you take care of Ruth, what connections does Serena have left? Once she''s cut off from the industry, how can she possibly go against you?"


    Wendy''s eyes gleamed with understanding. She murmured to herself, "That


    makes sense. Ruth, huh?"


    She couldn''t do anything to Serena since she was Hugh''s wife.


    But Ruth? Surely she could deal with her.

 Chapter 270

    "We still have to thank those twodies from the restaurant. Thanks to them standing up for you, I saved on PR expenses," Ruth said with a chuckle as she walked toward the parking lot.


    She unlocked her car and got in. As she started the engine, she casually updated Serena on thetest online discussions.


    Serena was already in the car, looking at her reflection in the mirror¡ªher face glowing, her smile warm.


    "A win-win for everyone. I have an early meeting at Amber Groupter. Do you have ns tonight? Want to grab dinner?"


    "I remember what time you get off work. I''ll pick you up after my rehearsal." Ruth agreed cheerfully.


    She figured Serena just wanted to thank her for helping her get the judge position and return to the ssical music scene.


    They set a time, and Ruth pressed the elerator. In the rearview mirror, a figure vanished in an instant.


    A momentter, a ck sedan quietly merged into traffic, tailing Ruth''s car all the way to Luna Orchestra''s studio.


    Unaware of any of this, Ruth scrolled through her assistant''s schedule updates as she walked upstairs.


    Meanwhile, in the ck sedan, a man in a baseball cap pulled his brim lower and silently approached her car.


    ...


    In the evening, meetings at Amber Group had concluded for the day.


    Serena walked out of the conference room and nced at the time. "Half an hourte. Hmm? Ruth hasn''t messaged to rush me?"


    She stared at their empty chat window, feeling a bit surprised.


    She quickly typed out an apology and was about to exin her dy when her phone rang. What was the rush?


    Serena''s heart skipped a beat as she hurried to pick up. "Sorry, the meeting ran over-"


    "Are you a friend of Ms. Ruth Wright? She was in a car ident and was just brought to our hospital. It''s at..."


    In that instant, Serena felt her blood turn to ice. A car ident?


    She was just fine this morning, making dinner ns with her. How could she suddenly be in an ident?


    The moment she heard the address, she bolted for the elevator.


    Serena sped all the way to the hospital, pushing her car to the very edge of the speed limit.


    She immediately rushed inside once she reached the hospital. Seeing the crowded elevators, she took a nce before running straight for the stairwell to head to the fourth floor.


    As she turned a corner, she mmed full-force into someone.


    "Sorry! I''m in a hurry!"


    Barely ncing at the person in the hoodie, she darted past, too anxious to stop.


    The pestead, they nervously


    Soft hat brim lower


    The person she bumped into said


    hurried down the stairs.


    Serena''s pace slowed. "That person... looks familiar."


    Her gaze fixed on the hand resting on the stair railing. It looked


    dra''s hand. Why was she d so androgynously e


    skittish, and avoiding eye contact?


    so


    Serena was about to turn back and call out, but a nurse stopped her.


    "Excuse me, are you Ms. Wright''s friend? She just finished her tests and can''t go


    get her meds. Can you help her?"


    "Yes, I''ll go now!"

 Chapter 271

    Compared to that strange figure, Ruth''s safety was more important. Serena turned and rushed straight to the hospital room.


    Inside, Ruth''s leg was propped up, with scrapes on her face and arms. She was drowsy, nestled in the stark white bedding.


    When she faintly heard someone enter, she forced her heavy eyelids open. Seeing Serena, she suddenly smiled, her voice hoarse.


    "Good thing it''s you. If the orchestra members had found me first, this room would be unbearably noisy by now."


    "How can you still joke at a time like this?" Serena rushed to her bed, eyes reddening at the sight of Ruth''s smile pulling at the wounds on her face.


    "What happened? You''re always terrified of hurting your hands and drive as slow as a turtle. How did you get into a crash?"


    "It seems my car had some maintenance issues. The brakes failed. I was afraid of hitting kids lining up for school, so I swerved into the flowerbed and crashed into a tree. The airbag bruised two of my ribs, and my leg, well..."


    "Brakes failed? And you''re calling that an ident?" Serena mmed her hands on the edge of the bed, fuming.


    "I know how much you value your life and your hands. This wasn''t just bad luck- it wasn''t your fault. I''ll investigate. You just focus on recovering."


    Ruth was momentarily stunned. She was about to say it wasn''t necessary, but Serena pressed firmly on her uninjured shoulder.


    Serena leaned in, almost burying her face into Ruth''s neck, her voice heavy with emotion.


    "I was so scared! Don''t just brush this off. Don''t joke with me. I will find out the truth. We still have to take the stage together, so how could something happen to you?"


    Her voice was a low and hoarse.


    Ruth was startled by the intensity of her reaction. Then, she suddenly recalled a memory. When she had the flu one winter, Serena had stayed by her bedside the entire night, afraid she wouldn''t make it.


    They both loved music. And they both cherished each other.


    Ruth''s eyes turned misty as she tugged at Serena''s sleeve. "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    "Good."


    Serena finally lifted her head, her eyes still red, and she gently tucked Ruth in.


    During her years with Zach, she had slowly withdrawn from her old circles and abandoned her passions. But Ruth and her other friends had always saved a ce for her.


    She wouldn''t let the culprit get away with this.


    After ensuring Ruth was asleep, Serena immediately ordered an investigation into the road


    surveince footage, tracking every step of Ruth''s movements that day. She wouldn''t miss a single second.


    Eventually, they spotted a ck car following her. "Follow that car''s movements. See who they met with."


    Her team got to work. And soon, the results came in.


    "The driver barely interacted with anyone. But from the HD footage of a caf¨¦


    where they lingered, the person they contacted was named ''Smith.''


    "We''re unsure if it''s their partner or their employer. As for whether they tampered with the car, we''re still investigating."


    Wendy-that was Serena''s first suspect.


    During the violinpetition, both she and Ruth had made an enemy of Wendy.


    "So she didn''t daree after me


    and decided to retaliate against Ruth instead? Serena murmured to


    herself in the surveince room, her eyes cold under the flickering monitor glow.


    Serena clenched her fists. After a long pause, she exhaled slowly. "Thank you for your work. If you uncover any more clues, inform me immediately."


    Then, she strode out and drove back to Crestview Bay. She was going to confirm the truth herself.


    She waited in the parking lot. She didn''t have to wait long before she saw Wendy return in a cab.


    Wendy stepped out, arms full of shopping bags, beaming with joy as she headed toward the building.


    At that moment, Serena stepped out from the shadows, her expression calm. Wendy was startled, but quickly recovered. She let out a mockingugh. "It was always me and Zach following you. Looks like the tables have turned today, huh?"

 Chapter 272

    "Zach isn''t with you?" Serena''s gaze swept past Wendy''s shoulder,nding on the space behind her-casual, indifferent.


    She was just here to test Wendy. If she revealed her true intentions too soon, she wouldn''t get any answers at all.


    Wendy''s expression darkened.


    How could Serena still be so calm? Was she really so unconcerned about Ruth''s life that she could turn around and look for Zach instead?


    "Zach went grocery shopping. We''re meeting upter for dinner."


    Then, she suddenly sneered. "Aren''t you already married to Hugh? Since you''re someone else''s wife now, you shouldn''t lurk around waiting for another man."


    Zach was not with her. That meant Wendy was free to act alone.


    Then that mysterious figure at the hospital earlier...


    Serena''s eyes drifted toward Wendy''s shopping bags, her lips curling into a faint smile. "Asking about another man''s whereabouts is still better than spending his money."


    Wendy''s fingers tightened around the bags, instinctively shifting them behind her. There was a ck hoodie in one of the bags.


    Before she could respond, a familiar voice called out from behind.


    "Serena, were you looking for me?"


    It was Zach, and he was indeed carrying bags of groceries. There were dark circles under his eyes, his expression dazed and indifferent. His gaze fell on Serena, void of any emotion.


    At the sight of him, Wendy''s demeanor shifted instantly.


    "Serena waited here just for you, Zach. I won''t get in your way."


    As she spoke, she winked yfully at Zach, acting as if she were helping him get


    some alone time with Serena before quickly walking away.


    Zach, reminded of his n to win Serena back, brightened slightly.


    Serena, however, was watching Wendy retreat into the elevator, her mind full of suspicions.


    Silence settled between them.


    In the end, Zach was the one to break it. "Serena, even if you''re married to Hugh, we''re still friends."


    "I didn''te here to be friends. I


    just happened to see Wendying back with her shopping and got curious. You two were always inseparable. It''s surprising you''d let her go shopping alone."


    Serena snapped out of her thoughts, tossing out a casual excuse. Then, she added as if in passing, "She has asthma, you know. Be sure to keep her with you at all times. Don''t let her go out alone."


    "Don''t let her go out alone to hurt people," Serena finished in her mind.


    She still didn''t have concrete


    evidence against Wendy. But the figure she''d bumped into in the stairwell and Wendy''s rare moment


    of panic just now was enough to put her on the suspect list.


    Yet in Zach''s ears, those words sounded tinged with jealousy. So, Serena still cared about his rtionship with Wendy?


    His brow furrowed, and just as he was about to exin, Serena''s phone rang. Hugh had called her.


    "I do have time for dinner, but I''m still investigating-you found something? I''ll be right there!"


    With that, she hung up and turned to leave.


    Seeing Zach still standing there, she hesitated for a second. He hadn''t done anything to provoke her, so it didn''t feel right to just leave him hanging.


    With a polite wave, she said, "I have something to do. Goodbye."


    Then she got into her car and drove off toward the restaurant.


    Zach stood there, his expression shifting unpredictably.


    Serena still seemed to care about him. Maybe Wendy''s n would actually work. Maybe, just maybe she really woulde back to him.


    Hope surged in Zach''s eyes.

 Chapter 273

    Serena arrived at the private dining room in the restaurant as fast as she could. Hugh hadn''t ordered anything. Instead, he pushed a tablet across the table toward her on the screen was surveince footage from another angle.


    In the video, a man wearing a baseball cap was seen crawling under Ruth''s car. Serena''s pupils shrank instantly. "Cutting the brakes? That''s attempted murder!" Hugh, seeing her fury, also furrowed his brow.


    "I''ve already handed the footage over to the police. They''re tracking him down. I had Chandler investigate him beforehand this guy used to operate in the gray areas overseas.


    "When he came back, he couldn''t get a normal job because of his dirty record, so he started working as a problem-solver for shady people.


    "He''s a repeat offender, most likely a hired hand. These mercenaries are easy to find, but getting them to give up their employer? That''s another story."


    A heavy silence followed.


    Serena gripped the edges of the tablet tightly. "The scapegoat will take the fall, sure. But the mastermind? They won''t get away either."


    Hugh''s eyes darkened. "What are you nning?"


    Serena set the tablet down, her voice icy when she said, "Legal consequences are one thing. But the person behind this? I''ll deal with them myself."


    ...


    News of Ruth''s car ident quickly made it to the headlines in the entertainment news. Inte users soon flooded thements.


    "This is Luna Orchestra''s star performer! Who the hell would target her? Thank God it was just her leg and ribs-if she''d lost her hands, the culprit would have to pay for the rest of their life!"


    "No way this was just random-this guy had nothing to do with Ruth! Who


    believes there''s no mastermind? Someone list all her known enemies, and let''s go through them one by one."


    "Oh please, wasn''t there one just the other day? That one woman who threw a fit because Ruth invited a friend to be a judge? The same woman who bought fake trending topics to nder her? Wasn''t herst name Smith? Add her to the list."


    "I work in the industry-Ruth actually fired a violinist for breaching a contract a while ago. The name''s well known, but I won''t say it. You guys can look it up yourselves."


    "Oh, I know about this! It was KW, right?"


    "Bingo! You got it!"


    It didn''t take long for them to dig up two names-Wendy and Kade.


    When Wendy saw the news, her face went pale.


    If Zach saw this...


    She hurriedly spent her own money to pay off the media, bury the trending searches, and suppress the scandal.


    That kept the mainstream news quiet, but within the violinmunity, people were already whispering behind her back.


    She didn''t dare fight back. She could


    only


    , watchingmente


    aftment dragging her alment dragging her name


    through the mud, seething with rage.


    "This is all Kade''s fault! That stupid idea ruined me!"


    Sure, they''d found a scapegoat, so she wouldn''t go to prison. But public opinion wouldn''t let her go, either.


    She had wanted to climb the socialdder but now she was cklisted from the industry.


    She had shot herself in the foot.


    Furious, she nearly smashed her


    phone. But then she noticed


    something. Among the discussions about the fired violinist, someone had cracked the initials.


    It was Kade.


    "Fired?" She muttered to herself, ncing at the timestamp.


    Kade had already been kicked out of Luna Orchestra while she was stil coaching her? Then how dare she make her pay an absurd amount for private lessons?


    Wendy trembled with rage.


    "Kade Winter! Not only did you give me that awful n that ruined my reputation


    but you lied to me? I swear, I''ll tear you apart!"

 Chapter 274

    After some digging, Wendy discovered that Kade, who had been fired, was now reduced to working as a violin instructor at a children''s music center.


    A former Luna Orchestra violinist was now teaching little brats.


    To make things worse, just yesterday, she had been dragged into an online scandal and publicly mocked. The humiliation was suffocating.


    Kade forced a fake smile as she dealt with two relentless parents. However, in her mind, she was cursing them to hell and back.


    Then she turned back to the ssroom. Facing a group of hyperactive kids, she couldn''t help but mutter under her breath, "Damn brats! What are you even learning violin for? Go learn to dance and break your legs instead!"


    Just then, a colleague stepped in, blocking her path. "Kade, someone''s looking for you outside."


    Kade''s face soured. Irritated, she waved dismissively. "Who the hell is worth my time? Just bring them in."


    "But..."


    "But what? Do you know which orchestra Ie from? And where did you evene from-some nameless institution? Who are you to question me? Just do what I said!"


    She shot the colleague a cold re.


    Her colleague flinched, muttering under their breath, "She looks like she''s here for trouble. But hey, if you''re that eager to let her in, then deal with it yourself."


    The moment the door opened, Wendy burst in like a wild horse. Before Kade could react, she was tackled to the ground.


    A sharp pnded across her face.


    "You lied to me! What Luna Orchestra violinist? What expensive private lessons?


    "After taking your damn sses, I couldn''t even score above half the points in the Javerton City Violin Competition! I didn''t even pass the threshold!


    "You fraud! Give me back my money, or I''ll break your hands myself and make sure you never touch a violin again!"


    Wendy pped her twice more, grabbing Kade''s arm with all her strength.


    Kade had already been bottling up her anger. After getting pped, shepletely lost it. With a sudden burst of strength, she broke free from Wendy''s grip and kicked her hard in the back.


    Wendy was sent rolling into the corner.


    Kade rolled up her sleeves, eyes zing. "I haven''t gone to look for you, yet you have the nerve toe here demanding a refund?


    "If I hadn''t wasted my time teaching a useless idiot like you, I wouldn''t have been kicked out of the orchestra!


    "Talentless fools like you shouldn''t


    even be learning the violin-you should all just drop dead with these damn brats! Teaching you was


    "And don''t think I don''t know! I told you to deal with Ruth, and you went andnded her in the hospital!


    "You wanna y this game, huh? l''H find evidence and send you to jailt You want a refund after you hit me? In your dreams! You should be paying me instead!"


    She stepped on Wendy''s hand, leaning down with a menacing re.


    "I''ve already lost everything anyway. So why not drag you down with me? Let''s spend the rest of our lives rotting in prison together!"


    "You little¨D" Wendy''s eyes widened in horror. Then, ovee with rage, she flipped Kade over and grabbed her by the throat.


    "Rot in prison? You and your whole family should rot in prison! I''ll tear your filthy mouth apart!"


    "Help! She''s trying to kill me!" Realizing she couldn''t break free, Kade wed at Wendy''s hands and screamed for help.


    Her coworkers, who had suffered


    velbet


    under Kade''s bullying for some time,


    stood back while recording


    everything on their phones with


    great enthusiasm.


    The two brawled for a while before the center''s management finally rushed over and pulled them apart.


    But by then, the children had been traumatized, and Kade''s words had been heard by everyone.


    To make matters worse, her colleagues uploaded the videos online. Soon, angry parents flooded the center, surrounding itpletely.


    Wendy, fearing things would spiral further, clutched her bruised arm and stormed out. However, before leaving, she red viciously at Kade.


    "Kade Winter! You''re a fraud! I won''t let you off!"


    Kade also wanted to flee.

 Chapter 275

    Before Kade could escape the music center, she was surrounded by a furious crowd of parents.


    "I thought you were a good teacher! Turns out you''ve been cursing our kids behind our backs?"


    "If you think our children are worthless, then why take our money? Why teach them at all?"


    "Kade, get out of here!"


    "Get out!"


    The angry shouts kepting. In the end, the management had no choice but to fire Kade on the spot to calm the situation. Then, Kade and all her belongings were thrown out.


    As she stumbled outside, her colleagues mockingly tossed her headphones onto the ground, sneering.


    "Weren''t you always so arrogant? Now you can''t even win a fight. Looks like you''re done in this industry after being cklisted by Luna Orchestra and this institution."


    Furious, Kade lunged forward, ready to fight but she was forcibly dragged away by security and thrown out of the building.


    She could still hear her colleaguesughing from behind the thin ss doors.


    Damn it!


    Damn Wendy! Damn Ruth! And that wretched Serena!


    If it weren''t for those two ganging up on her-if Serena hadn''t reced her in that performance¡ªshe wouldn''t have ended up hated by everyone!


    Her eyes burned red with rage.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. So, she stormed straight to the hospital where Ruth was staying.


    She marched to Ruth''s hospital room, ready to demand answers. But just as she reached for the doorknob, a hand shot out from the side, gripping her wrist like a vice.


    "This ce is not for you."


    Kade flinched. Just as she tried to shake off the grip, her fingers twisted back sharply


    Serena''s expression darkened. "I won''t say it again. And I doubt your fingers can survive me twisting them a second time," her voice was low and cold, her grip tightening.


    The pain sent a warning straight to Kade''s brain, forcing her to snap back to reality.


    She staggered back two steps, yanking her hand away, and red coldly. "How dare you try to hurt me in broad daylight?"


    "This is a hospital. I could always


    Vol


    reattach your fingerster. But whether they''ll ever function the same again, that''s another question." Serena''s voice was calm, unhurried, her presence unwavering. "Now that you''ve been kicked out of Luna Orchestra, do you even have money left to insure your hands?"


    She took slow, deliberate steps forward, blocking the doorway like a guardian.


    Kade''s face twisted. She had noeback. But the thought of her ruined career made her grit her teeth in fury.


    "I worked with Ruth for years! I made


    her so much money! And now she wants to destroy mepletely!


    Serena, if you stay friends with


    someone this cold-hearted, one day


    she''ll abandon you too!"


    Instead of getting angry, Serena chuckled. She crossed her arms, her sharp gaze like a de.


    "You''re wrong. Ruth raised you higher than you ever deserved. She gave you the chance to be proud. And in return, you incited Wendy to kill her. The ungrateful one here is you, Kade."


    She took another step closer. "If you keep pushing, I won''t just break your fingers I''ll have you thrown in prison.


    "Ruth still has a soft heart. She doesn''t want to destroy you. But, I don''t have that problem. So what''s it going to be? Leave now, or keep going and destroy yourself."

 Chapter 276

    Sweat slid down Kade''s cheek. Her eyes were filled with fear as she stared at Serena.


    Those hidden, unspeakable revenge tactics-Serena had just said them out loud without hesitation.


    "A-Aren''t you afraid that I''ll call the police right now and say you''re threatening-"


    Serena cut her off coldly. "Go ahead. I''ve been looking for the mastermind behind that car ident. And now, out of nowhere, someone shows up at the hospital, making a scene, acting all panicked. I wonder if that''s enough to get the police to dig deeper."


    When she said thest two words, a murderous glint shed in her gaze.


    Kade gulped, terrified that this whole mess would end up exposing something


    even worse.


    Furious but helpless, she red at Ruth through the small window of the hospital room, then spun on her heels and left.


    Before walking away, she pointed a finger at Serena, eyes burning with


    resentment. "It wasn''t me! Dig all you want-I don''t care!"


    Serena didn''t bother responding. She simply arranged for two more bodyguards to guard Ruth''s room.


    Of course, she already knew who the real mastermind was. It was Wendy.


    Sooner orter, she would get what she deserved.


    As Serena was lost in thought, her phone suddenly vibrated.


    It was Samuel, the porcin exhibition organizer-someone she hadn''t heard from in a while.


    "The porcin exhibition is opening in a few days. I''d like to invite you as a guest artist. Also, having you there would be great publicity. There''s been a lot of buzz online about how talented you are."


    Serena raised an eyebrow. She didn''t expect word to spread this fast.


    Still, she wanted more people to see her mother''s porcin works, so she agreed without hesitation. "I''ll be there."


    A few dayster, the porcin exhibition opened.


    In Javerton City''s high society, Samuel was quite a well-known figure. So, for him to secure a venue at a renowned art museum where the usual exhibits were worth millions, spoke volumes about his influence.


    The event attracted a crowd of elite guests, from celebrities to art collectors.


    Serena watched as a popr influencer snapped a picture of a new artist''s work, posted it online, then walked away without a second nce.


    She turned to Samuel, remarking casually, "You never mentioned the scale of this exhibition. There are works from both emerging and established artists here."


    Samuel smirked, adjusting his paint-stained hat. His retro-style coat, sttered with traces of color, made him look like a mncholic artist but his sharp eyes gleamed like a fox that had just outsmarted its prey.


    "In Javerton City, if I can call Hugh a friend, that means I have some


    standing too. He dominates the


    business world, and I have my little reputation in the art scene. And since these works are worth a fortune, I asked each artist to create a replica piece for disy"


    Serena couldn''t help butugh. "I see. I underestimated you. Who knew you were such a big shot in the art world?"


    Samuel waved his hand dismissively but his smug expression betrayed his fake modesty. "Oh, please. I''m just keeping a low profile."


    He was clearly enjoying the praise.


    As they wandered through the exhibition, they stopped in front of a disybeled "Amber Hanson".


    Nearby, a woman stood with her


    arms crossed, scoffing coldly. "Amber''s s works were all sold off ages ago. Where did these so-called ''authentic pieces''e from? What a joke. It''s all just fake garbage trying to get attention."


    Samuel''s smile instantly vanished. His brow furrowed as he stepped forward.


    "Miss, please don''t speak nonsense.


    The replica pieces here are for


    appreciation only. And these were created by renowned artists-they''re nearly indistinguishable from the real ones. If you don''t appreciate them, feel free to move on."


    His voice was calm but firm.


    "A replica is a replica! I don''t care how close to the real thing it is. Amber Hanson


    is dead. No one can inherit her skills. This whole exhibition is just a pile of


    counterfeits! Who are you trying to fool?"

 Chapter 277

    The woman was aggressive, her tone sharp and overbearing.


    From a distance, Serena listened, feeling that the voice sounded familiar. It sounded like Sarah''s voice.


    Samuel let out a frustrated chuckle but maintained hisposure, responding patiently. "Yes, we do have a number of replicas here. First, so that everyone can appreciate the craftsmanship. And second, to prevent any idental damage to the authentic pieces.


    "The real, auction-worthy porcin are marked. If you''re not interested in replicas, you''re wee to purchase an authentic piece instead."


    With that, Samuel gestured toward a genuine piece priced in the millions.


    Sarah''s eye twitched violently. Spending millions on a piece of pottery?


    She wasn''t an idiot. She was just there to ride the wave of publicity. Still, she couldn''t afford to be humiliated.


    Lifting her chin arrogantly, she sneered. "A piece of junk sitting next to Amber Hanson''s works? And you''re trying to sell it at a sky-high price? What a joke. Are you using this exhibition as a front for moneyundering?"


    Samuel''s brow furrowed instantly.


    Before he could respond, Serena had already stepped forward from the crowd, her lips curved into a soft smile.


    "Ms. Sarah of the Jansen family mayck an eye for art, but she seems to know a lot about underhanded schemes."


    Her voice was casual, but every wordnded like a sharp de.


    "This porcin te was crafted by a renowned artist. His descendant is currently gravely ill, aware that he doesn''t have much time left. So, he''s auctioning this piece, hoping to find a collector who truly appreciates his grandfather''s work.


    "Every cent from the sale will be donated to charity¡ªto fulfill his grandfather''s lifelong wish. Yet, in your mouth, such a sincere act of goodwill has be some kind of shady scheme?"


    Serena let out a mocking sigh, turning her gaze to the porcin te with regret.


    The surrounding guests were seasoned collectors, all with a deep appreciation for porcin art.


    Upon hearing this, and seeing Serena''s genuine respect for the piece, they immediately stepped in.


    "Exactly! Thisdy looks down on replicas, but she also refuses to acknowledge an artist''s work. Why even pretend to be cultured? With a heart this rotten, you don''t deserve to


    ppreciate fine art!"


    "And what''s wrong with Amber Hanson''s work? Her pieces have sold for billions. Even her replicas are worth hundreds of thousands Are you looking down on them, or are you just pretending because you can''t afford one?"


    With the first two voices speaking up, the rest of the crowd quickly followed, unleashing a barrage of criticism at Sarah.


    The verbal attack was so relentless that Sarah could barely lift her head, drowning in a sea of scornful words.


    "Enough!" she finally snapped, furious, her eyes locked onto Serena. "You did this on purpose! You came here just to humiliate me!"


    Serena didn''t get angry. Instead, she simplyughed, shrugging innocently. "I''m just stating the truth. What, does hearing the truth make you jumpy?"


    Sarah was about to curse her out when a familiar chuckle drifted in from the crowd.


    Both sisters turned their heads at the same time.


    Cole emerged from the gathering, dressed in a perfectly tailored indigo suit, exuding azy yet charming charisma. His eyes gleamed with amusement as he nced at Sarah.


    "Ms. Sarah, your taste is rathercking."


    Sarah''s anger instantly evaporated, reced by shock and betrayal.


    Cole wasn''t on her side!


    Just as she was about to move closer and act cute, Cole swiftly sidestepped, avoiding her entirely. Instead, he walked up to Serena, his gaze full of intrigue.


    "So, you''re Ms. Hanson''s daughter. These incredibly realistic replicas... Did you make them yourself?"


    He chuckled, eyes narrowing. "I knew you couldpose music, but I had no idea you were also skilled in crafting porcin pieces."

 Chapter 278

    Sarah''s eyes turned red with rage. Not only did Cole refuse to take her side, but he even praised Serena! Why?


    Her high heels cked sharply against the floor as she strode forward, inserting herself between them. She clung intimately to Cole''s arm, her voice turning sweet as she pouted.


    "Cole! How could my sister possibly know so much? These are obviously just titles her ex-boyfriends bought for her..."


    Before she could finish, Serena stepped forward, her cold smile widening. "I am Amber Hanson''s daughter. I know porcin. Is there a problem?"


    Her gaze swept over her stepsister, who was ying the fragile little woman. "If you don''t understand art, then leave. Clinging to a man like this-do you really think that''ll fix yourck of taste?"


    The onlookers hadn''t dispersed yet. Hearing this exchange, they quickly pieced together the rtionship between the two sisters.


    Someone in the crowd scoffed.


    "So they''re sisters? One is soaring in the skies, while the other is stuck in the mud. No surprise that she''s Amber Hanson''s daughter-her skills are on a whole different level. As for the other one, well, she just can''t see beyond her own backyard."


    "I see. She''s another one of those women who rely on men. Instead of clinging to someone, why not rely on her own talent?"


    "Ha! If the younger sister had any real skills, would she need to act so pitiful? Even if she just rode on her sister''s coattails, she''d be livingfortably by now."


    Hearing the crowd nder her and praise Serena, Sarah''s face twisted with frustration.


    She pouted, trying once again to coax Cole with her charms. But before she could, Cole coldly pulled his arm away from her grasp.


    "Please be respectful of a person''s personal space."


    Sarah''s face paled for a moment, but she quickly bit her lip and murmured in a voice only he could hear, "But Cole, we''ve already¡ª"


    Before she could finish, a calm yet firm voice cut through the tension.


    "Let''s continue with the exhibition," Samuel said.


    A crowded scene at the exhibition could lead to trouble, so he hurried to send people on their way.


    As the audience thinned out, Sarah lost her stage. She had no choice but to stand aside helplessly, watching as Colepletely ignored her and walked up to Serena.


    "Can you introduce me to your mother''s works?" he asked.


    Serena didn''t even bother to look at him. "There are free brochures at the entrance. Take one."


    She had zero interest in engaging with Cole. Not only did she dislike the way he looked at her, but she also had no desire to be associated with him.


    She instinctively took a step back, putting distance between them. But that single step only fueled the storm brewing in Cole''s eyes.


    Serena


    so much pride in her


    motherk. She had rushed to


    produce so many replicas, all to ensure that more people could appreciate her mother''s artistry.


    Yet she wouldn''t even spare a moment to introduce them to him? Did she really despise him that much?


    The more she pushed him away, the more he wanted to pull her closer.


    As she retreated, Cole advanced. "I want to hear it from you. That''ll be much better than some free brochure."


    Serena''s back suddenly hit the wall. She had nowhere left to escape.


    Why was this supposed nephew of hers, pressuring her like this?


    She was just about to figure out a polite way to reject him when a strong hand grabbed Cole''s shoulder and yanked him backward.


    He stumbled a few steps, and when he looked up, a man in a ck tailored suit stepped into view.


    It was Hugh.


    His gaze was icy and sharp, towering over Cole like a territorial beast. He pulled Serena into his arm, his voice dangerously calm.


    "If you can''t see well enough to read a brochure, we can dig out your eyes and donate them to someone who needs them."


    His next words sent a chill down everyone''s spine. "If you want to listen to your aunt''s voice so badly, you can go back to the Larson residence and listen to her teach you a lesson-right in front of Grandpa."


    It was a simple statement. But Cole''s face instantly drained of color.

 Chapter 279

    Serena looked up at Hugh, gently tugging at his sleeve, puzzled. "Aren''t you busy today?"


    "Not at all." Hugh slowly came back to his senses.


    Instead of taking his arm off her, he took Serena''s hand and led her out of the corner. As he walked, he nced back at Cole while talking to Serena.


    "You''re his elder. You can teach him a lesson anywhere you like. If he actually cared about his reputation, he wouldn''t be throwing tantrums in public like a giant baby."


    Cole''s lips turned pale. He lowered his head slightly, not daring to act out in front of Hugh.


    Not far away, the guests who had dispersed earlier noticed anothermotion brewing in this area. So, some of them started inching closer, eager for more drama.


    Serena didn''t want to cause trouble for Samuel''s porcin exhibition. So, she tugged at Hugh''s sleeve.


    "Forget it. Whatever it is, we can deal with itter. We can''t ruin Samuel''s exhibition."


    "Okay."


    Whatever you say.


    Hugh silently omitted the rest of his thoughts and decided to take a look around.


    Meanwhile, Sarah caught sight of Cole''s crestfallen expression, and her heart leaped with excitement.


    Cole was upset from being scolded. Wasn''t this the perfect chance for her tofort him?


    She clung to him again, her soft body pressing against his arm, her eyes full of concern. "Cole, don''t be upset! Serena is just acting recklessly because she has Hugh backing her up. Once he''s out of the picture, I''ll definitely¡ª"


    Before she could finish, a sharp pain shot through her scalp as she was yanked backward. "Ah!"


    She didn''t even see who grabbed her. All she felt was the sting of two harsh ps across her face.


    Sarah screamed in pain,pletely forgetting about appearances. She shrieked and wed at the blurry figure in front of her.


    "Who the hell dares to hit me? I''ll kill you!"


    "A mistress like you still dares to fight back?" Regina twisted Sarah''s wrist with practiced ease.


    Sarah''s eyes went wide in shock as she finally recognized who was attacking her.


    Regina sneered. "I was only a few minuteste, and you''re already sticking to Cole like a damn fly! If I''de anyter, were you nning to strip naked in front of everyone and throw yourself at my fianc¨¦? You shameless bitch, I''ll beat you to death today!"


    The surrounding guests quickly backed away.


    Cole stood there in silence, not moving an inch.


    Sarah waspletely outmatched. In just a few moments, her hair was yanked her face was swollen red, and she was crying and crawling on the ground, trying to escape and call for help.


    At that moment, Rachel, who had arrivedte, stepped through the doors, only to


    be greeted by the sight of her daughter crying for mercy on the floor.


    Her face went pale. "Sarah!"


    "Shut up! Even if the king is here today, I''m going to tear Sarah''s face to shreds! Let''s see how she seduces my fianc¨¦ after this!"


    Regina didn''t even look at Rachel. She charged forward, ready to strike again.


    Rachel reacted quickly, shielding Sarah just in time. But as she moved, she lost her bnce and mmed straight into a disy case.


    "Oh my god! The porcin is shattered!" Someone in the crowd gasped.


    Regina froze on the spot, staring at the broken shards littering the ground. For


    several long seconds, she couldn''t utter a word.


    How much was all this worth?


    Rachel wasn''t unscathed, either. She


    clutched her forehead, wincing.


    pain. But when she saw the


    expensive porcin in ruins, ber expression turned vicious.


    She pointed a trembling finger at Regina.


    "You assault someone and now you''ve destroyed a fortune''s worth of porcin!


    Can you afford to pay for this?"


    "I... I..." Regina''s entire body shook.


    She had only wanted to teach Sarah a lesson. She didn''t want to destroy the exhibit!


    As the surrounding crowd began murmuring about the astronomical cost of the damages, a cold glint flickered in Rachel''s eyes.


    "How dare you touch my daughter? I''ll make sure this ruins you," she thought to herself.

 Chapter 280

    Sarah sneered at Regina''s panicked expression. "So even the great Ms. Arnold knows fear, huh?


    "Even for you, a million-dorpensation isn''t something you can just brush off! Once your parents check the surveince footage, they''ll see you acting like a street thug, cursing and swinging your fists.


    "A dignified youngdy of the Arnold family? More like amon hoodlum! What a joke!"


    She didn''t forget to clutch her swollen, red face, her voice shrill as she mocked Regina.


    Regina''s head throbbed, her fists clenching tightly. This was her fianc¨¦ she was protecting!


    Normally, she wouldn''t have bothered to personally take action like this. It was all because of Sarah.


    Regina wanted to lunge at her again, but Rachel, who was still on the floor, suddenly wrapped herself around Regina''s legs, wailing shamelessly.


    "Aren''t you the eldest daughter of the Arnold family? Why are you chasing after my daughter to beat her? I''ll kneel before you if that''s what you want, okay?"


    As she spoke, she actually started to rise to her knees.


    The crowd, many of whom had no idea what had happened, saw a middle-aged woman kneeling before a young woman and immediately began whispering and pointing fingers at Regina.


    "What on earth happened that an elder has to kneel to her?"


    "Is there no justice left in this world? The victim is kneeling to the attacker? The Arnold family must be so powerful that they can do whatever they want in Javerton City!"


    Hearing the murmurs around her, Regina froze in ce.


    She couldn''t tear these two women apart in public. But she had to pay for all those shattered porcin.


    If her parents found out she got into a public brawl, if the Larson family found out she caused a scandal at the porcin exhibition...


    Her heart pounded as she instinctively turned to Cole. What would he think?


    But Cole stood there motionless,pletely indifferent, as if neither Regina nor Sarah had anything to do with him.


    The standoff continued.


    Then, Serena stepped out from the crowd. "Ms, Arnold, don''t worry. The porcin on the floor isn''t authentic. They''re replicas prepared by Samuel, so thepensation won''t reach millions. However, causing trouble at a porcin exhibition is still a vition of the event''s r¨¦gtions."


    She had walked away from Hugh''s side to handle the situation herself. After all, her mother''s porcin pieces were disyed right beside them-if the chaos escted, they could be coteral damage.


    Regina''s expression darkened. She thought Serena was taking Sarah''s side. "What? You and your sister are suddenly working together now?"


    Rachel, hearing this, misunderstood immediately. She thought that since she had repaid the 60 million dors, Serena must have softened toward them and was now helping them get rid of Regina.


    She quickly chimed in, "Of course Serena would help us! She''s Sarah''s elder sister! Who else would she side with? Serena, just look at your poor sister. She''s been beaten so badly-"


    But before she could finish, Serena raised a hand, signaling her to shut up.


    Her gaze swept over them, cold and sharp. "I''m not siding with anyone. I just reviewed the surveince footage. It clearly shows that before Ms. Arnold even touched Ms. Lloyd, she deliberately threw herself into the disy case."


    "So, a liar is ying the victim. How long do you n on keeping up this act?" Before anyone could react, Serena yed the surveince footage on therge screen nearby. The entire incident yed out in clear detail for everyone.


    Regina, seeing the truth exposed, let out a sigh of relief. But then, her eyes turned murderous as she red at Rachel.


    "You mother and daughter pair are both rotten to the core. I swear, I''m going to¡ª" She raised her hand, about to tear into them again.

 Chapter 281

    Serena grabbed Regina''s hand before she could strike.


    "They''re in the wrong, so they''ll pay. But if you hit them, you''ll be the one in the wrong. Besides, you really should pay attention to the way people are looking at you."


    Her gaze shifted to the corner-where Cole stood watching.


    "Your fianc¨¦ is still looking."


    Regina''s rationality snapped back into ce. She slowly lowered her hand and muttered in a voice only the two of them could hear, "You''re right."


    Serena said nothing more and simply asked Samuel to prepare the bill for Rachel.


    Rachel, utterly disheveled, now had to pay for the damages. With people around her whispering and pointing fingers, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and leave with Sarah.


    Meanwhile, Samuel and his team quickly restored the exhibition.


    Serena took Regina to get changed into clean clothes and fix her hair.


    Having cooled down from her earlier outburst, Regina regained her usual proud demeanor. Her face, however, still held a pouty, slightly sulky expression, making her look rather adorable.


    "I have to admit, every time your sister causes trouble, you always handle it fairly. I shouldn''t have judged you before. I owe you an apology."


    "It''s nothing. Besides, I just didn''t want Samuel''s carefully nned exhibition to be ruined. And since you and Cole are already engaged, if you really want to settle personal grievances, you don''t need to do it so openly.


    "Your family would worry, but as for the Larson family..." Serena trailed off, but both of them understood.


    The Larson family, powerful as they were, cared about their reputation more than anything.


    If news of today''s physical altercation spread, Regina''s position would be at risk. Regina looked at Serena with sincere gratitude. "Then I really owe you this time."


    "Consider it my way of making up for not keeping better control during your engagement party. Don''t take it to heart."


    Serena patted her shoulder lightly, clearly not making a big deal out of it. Still, Regina admired the way she handled things.


    As they walked back to the venue, the conversation between them flowed naturally, and they had unconsciously be closer.


    When they returned, Regina suddenly gasped in surprise.


    "Who''s that woman?"


    Serena followed her gaze.


    She saw Hugh standing in the corner while a woman with long, wavy auburn hair was approaching him slowly.


    She wore a tight-fitting strapless


    dress that hugged her curves, her elegant yet sultry gaze lingering on him as she traced the rim of her wine ss with her fingertips.


    With an amused smile, the woman said, "Long time no see. Why are you acting so distant?"


    Serena''s eyes widened slightly. Who was this woman? She could approach Hugh this easily. Was she his friend?


    Curiosity filled her gaze.


    Regina, however, thought Serena


    was feeling upset, so she deliberately led her closer to


    vel


    eavesdrop. But before they even got close, Hugh''s voice rang out, cold as ice.  s?novel


    "Long time no see. Why should I be familiar with you? If you''re looking for support, there are plenty of men here who would be better at it than me."


    Regina almost burst outughing.


    Everyone knew Hugh was as cold as stone-trying to get emotional reassurance from him was like flirting with a brick wall!


    However, Serena remained indifferent. She had no intention of interrupting him from speaking with an old acquaintance, so she simply stood by the side.


    The woman was momentarily stunned by his response, but when she turned and saw Serena, she suddenly smirked.


    "Hugh, is this your wife? I never thought you''d go for this type."

 Chapter 282

    Was that what the woman thought?


    Serena raised an eyebrow, a strange feeling rising in her heart.


    This woman flirting with Hugh had the presence of a mean girl from a TV drama.


    She even had the audacity to criticize Serena, his wife.


    Regina found her words displeasing and sneered. "What you think doesn''t matter."


    The woman frowned. "And who are you?"


    Regina scoffed. "You won''t even introduce yourself, so why should I tell you who I am?"


    The woman frowned instantly, but she quickly tossed her wavy auburn hair back and smiled warmly.


    "Hugh, are all your wife''s friends so rude? Or have your standards dropped while I was away? You used to be surrounded by beautiful women in high school and at work. What''s so special about her? Her youth?"


    Her gaze lingered on Regina''s youthful face, a smirk tugging at her lips.


    Regina was about to snap back when Serena gently pressed her hand down. There was no need to waste energy on a stranger.


    Regina was even angrier now. She lowered her voice and asked, "How are you even this calm? She''s practically acting like she''s his real wife, and you''re not even mad?"


    Serena remained calm, her tone light as she said, "Does someone like her even deserve our attention?"


    Regina nearly gave her a thumbs-up.


    The woman''s face turned pale at her words.


    At that moment, Hugh stepped out from the corner and positioned himself between them. "This is Olivia Stewart. We went to high school together."


    When he caught the dissatisfaction in Serena''s eyes, an inexplicable sense of delight stirred within him. She was upset because she cared.


    Olivia took the opportunity to extend her hand toward Serena, smiling slightly.


    "Sorry if I was a bit aggressive. I was just curious about what kind of person Hugh''s wife is, so I tested you a little."


    After shaking Serena''s hand, she turned her gaze to Hugh with amusement. "Hugh, you''ve always been tenient with me. I''m sure you wouldn''t mind a small test of your wife''s patience, would you?"


    Lenient? Serena had never seen Hugh act leniently toward any woman. Was Olivia the exception?


    Her thoughts ran wild, and her brow furrowed slightly. But she quickly reminded herself that she and Hugh


    were just allies. She shook off those emotions and forced herself to stay calm.


    They weren''t really husband and wife. Even if his long-lost first love came back to cling to him, her job was to maintain the facade. Stability mattered more than anything else.


    Hugh watched as the anger and frustration in Serena''s eyes faded. The curve of his lips gradually ttened.


    Why did she suddenly calm down? Did she not care about his rtionship with Olivia at all? It was so hard to warm her heart.


    Hugh''s gaze darkened. "I do mind," he said. "She is my wife. If you still want to be my friend, show her the same respect you show me."


    His tone was firm as he pulled Serena into his arms, making his stance clear.


    Serena''s frown instantly disappeared.


    For a split second, Olivia''s expression stiffened. Her grip tightened around her wine ss, as if she might shatter it. But she quickly recovered, maintaining a graceful smile.


    "Alright, alright, it''s my fault. Maybe I''ve been overseas too long. I''m not used to how much you have changed. Back in high school, you were such a spirited young man. And now? You''ve turned into a wolf guarding his territory. Time really does fly, doesn''t it?"


    With a casual smile, Olivia reminisced about their high school days.

 Chapter 283

    Olivia talked about how Hugh had once spent afternoons ying basketball with


    his ssmates, his backpack had been stuffed with love letters in secret, and how he had led Olivia to safety on that stormy night when the power went out in the


    library.


    As she spoke, Olivia leaned in closer to Hugh and Serena, her smile bright.


    "The power went out, and there was a typhoon outside. I was so terrified. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what I would''ve done. You took me out, shielded me all the way to the dorms, and even gave me your jacket..."


    Serena listened intently. For some reason, her heart tightened. That was a side of Hugh she had never seen, a side of her ally she never knew.


    She looked up at him.


    He was much older than her, with more life experience. High school must have felt like a distant memory to him. Did he ever miss those carefree days?


    She was lost in her thoughts, and her mind drifted.


    But Hugh''s eyes grew colder. When Olivia brought up those supposedly romantic moments, he cut her off in a t tone.


    "The power went out during the typhoon. If you hadn''t taken my deskmate''s notes, we wouldn''t have rushed out looking for you. We were cramming for exams.


    The room fell silent.


    Olivia stopped speaking. A flicker of panic shed in her eyes.


    She didn''t expect Hugh to remember what happened during high school. And he even remembered in such detail. Couldn''t he at least give her a little room to embellish the story?


    Serena tilted her head, confused. So all that talk about a wild and romantic high school memory was just about retrieving some notes.


    Before she could fully process it, Hugh continued, "Olivia, I know you''ve been through bankruptcy and a divorce, but don''t sugarcoat the past. Pinning your hopes on other people or clinging to fantasies won''t help you. It''s better to focus on building a solid future now that you''re back."


    With that, Olivia''s triumphant expression faded into shock and pale embarrassment.


    Fantasy?


    But Hugh was standing right in front of her, just as handsome as she remembered him. He was even more mature now.


    He was the man she had once secretly loved but had to give up because of her family''s downfall. How could she possibly let go?


    Just as she was about to bring up more memories to win him over, Serena said, "Then let''s not dwell the past. We should enjoy the


    present. Since you''re Hugh''s biel. ne


    school friend, I''d be happy to show you around."


    "But what about me?" Hugh asked, his gaze deep with displeasure.


    How could Serena care about his ssmate more than him, her ally?


    Serena was caught off guard, frowning. "She''s your ssmate. It''s only right that we host her properly."


    She wasn''t particrly fond of


    Olivia.


    rtiowever, considering Olivia''s


    rtionship with Hugh, she was


    willing to set that aside and treat Olivia with proper courtesy


    What exactly was Hugh upset about?


    Upon hearing her use the word "we", it finally eased some of Hugh''s frustration.


    He slowly calmed his emotions and found a suitable excuse.


    "I want to hear you talk about your mom''s work."


    Letting more people know about Amber''s art was what mattered most. And she could only feel proud if such a great ally of hers


    move


    appreciated Amber''s work.


    Without hesitation, she nodded. "Alright. I''ll have someone else show Olivia


    around. I''ll take you to see my mom''s work."

 Chapter 284

    Olivia stood frozen in ce, stunned by the turn of events.


    Had Hugh just left her behind like this?


    They had known each other for over ten years. Did she mean less to him than some young girl he married for business?


    The guide assigned to her noticed her intense re. She hesitated before saying, "Madam, is something wrong with your eyes?"


    "No!" Olivia''s sharp response came out louder than intended, drawing the attention of people nearby.


    Noticing the stares, she quickly hid the jealousy and malice in her gaze. With practiced ease, she tucked a stray lock of hair behind her ear and curved her lips into a faint smile.


    "I was just disappointed that I didn''t get the chance to properly catch up with an old friend. But for now, why don''t you tell me more about the exhibits?"


    The guide looked into her eyes and felt a chill run down their spine.


    Just moments ago, she had looked ready to tear someone apart. Now, she was suddenly all warm and pleasant. What a master of disguise!


    As Olivia followed the guide, her gaze remained locked on Hugh.


    The bankruptcy, the loss of her husband, and the broken engagement didn''t matter at all now. She was back now. And she was going to take back the man she had once secretly loved.


    Her eyes flickered to Serena, standing beside Hugh. Olivia let out a quiet, mockingugh.


    "So what if she was young? Youth alone couldn''tpete with over a decade of connection or the experience I have in handling people. Hugh could only belong to me."


    Her expression hardened with determination before she finally turned away, following the guide.


    Regina decided not to disturb Serena and Hugh any longer. Besides, the earliermotion had already displeased her parents. They had called her home.


    She had no choice but to bid Cole a hurried farewell.


    "Sorry, Cole. I lost control today. I promise it won''t happen again."


    "It''s fine." Cole smiled warmly, as if he was gentle and considerate.


    Regina rxed at his response. She then hurried to leave to exin things to her parents.


    Cole''s gaze turned cold the moment she left. He stared at Hugh, his gaze dark with jealousy.


    Hugh and Serena''s marriage was just a business arrangement. So why couldn''t it have been him? Why did it have to be Hugh?


    Hugh had already taken everything


    from the Larson family. Now, he even had a seductive high school ssmate clinging to him. Why did he refuse to let go of Serena?


    It was disgusting for an old man like Hugh to cling to a young woman.


    Cole clenched his fists as he watched Serena enthusiastically introduce the exhibits to Hugh. His heart twisted painfully.


    What did Hugh have that he didn''t? Serena had never smiled at him like jealousy and resentment


    that


    dened by the sight.


    Just then, Sarah returned to the venue and caught sight of Cole''s icy


    gaze. She hesitated for a moment


    before following his gaze to the


    e.


    Her pupils contracted. Was Cole jealous of Hugh and Serena''s rtionship?


    She recalled how he had been watching them all night. Serena and Hugh had been ying the perfect couple in public.


    Earlier, Regina had pped her in front of everyone, and yet he hadn''t lifted a finger to stop it.


    Could it be he wasn''t just envious of Hugh''s marriage? Did he wish for the same kind of marriage with Regina?

 Chapter 285

    Hugh always indulged Serena when she talked back to Howard. Cole also did the same for Regina when she hit Sarah just now.


    "No!"


    Sarah clutched her painful chest in panic and took a step back.


    Cole and Regina weren''t even married yet. If they did get married, and Cole turned into another devoted husband like Hugh, she would lose herst chance to step into the Larson family and be Mrs. Larson.


    She couldn''t let that happen!


    Her whole body trembled with anger. But once she calmed down, she quickly adjusted her expression. She walked up to Cole with a pitiful look, her eyes brimming with unshed tears.


    "Cole, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have provoked Regina and caused such a scene. I''ve embarrassed you."


    When Cole heard her voice, he returned to his usual demeanor.


    "It''s okay. But she is still my fianc¨¦e. She was spoiled growing up. Sarah, you''re


    so considerate and gentle. It''s best not to provoke her too much, or you might get hurt. Come here, let me see if your cheek is all better."


    Cole gently walked toward her.


    Sarah''s heart pounded wildly. Seeing the tenderness in his eyes, she eagerly leaned into him. "Cole! I knew you still cared about me! No matter what, I won''t stand by and watch you marry a woman you don''t love!"


    He was about to instinctively push her away. But when he caught sight of Serena in the distance, whose eyes were bright with excitement as she spoke to Hugh, he stopped himself.


    If he wanted to break off this engagement, he needed Sarah. He pulled her into his arms, his voice slow and coaxing.


    "I don''t want this either, but the elders..."


    "There has to be a way! There will be a way! Trust me, Cole!" Sarah''s eyes were full of urgency.


    Cole''s eyes briefly flickered with a triumphant smile. He sighed, pretending to be helpless. And now, all he had to do was sit back and let Sarah clear the path for him.


    As the sun set and the porcin exhibition ended, Serena had spoken to countless people about Amber''s work. Her throat was dry, but her eyes still sparkled with joy.


    Hugh stayed by her side, noticing her content expression. He couldn''t help but say, "Maybe one day, your mother''s works will be known by more people, not just locked away in a collector''s vault."


    "Yes, I''ll make sure to get my mom''s works into more exhibitions in the future."


    Serena replied happily, leaning


    closer to Hugh with a gentle smile.


    "Thank you for staying with me,


    listening to me, and drawing the attention of so many visitors. I owe you a meal."


    Hugh looked at her smile and couldn''t find a reason to refuse. Without hesitation,


    he told Chandler to clear part of his evening schedule.


    "Why wait for a better time?" he asked, and they quickly agreed to dine at a nearby restaurant.


    Behind them, Sarah stepped out of the exhibition hall, her gaze fixed on their loving retreating figures.


    She touched her swollen cheek and scoffed. "Once I break up Cole and Regina''s engagement, I can also


    happily walk through exhibition


    with Cole. Serena, just wait. After I be Cole''s wife and give birth to a child for the Larson family, let me see if you can still enjoy yourself like today!"


    She finished her monologue and left the porcin exhibition. Stepping into a shadowed alley, she pulled out her phone and made a call.


    "Find me a few people who can get things done. I need to take care of someone. Make sure she can never rise again!"

 Chapter 286

    "This is where you brought me for fun?" Regina asked. She slumped into the plush booth, eyeing the table full of drinks. She shot an impatient nce at the socialites beside her.


    Just two days ago, she''d been grounded by her parents for causing a scene at the porcin exhibition. Today was her first chance to step out and rx, and a friend had excitedly invited her to check out a newly opened bar nearby.


    But she hadn''t even had time to strengthen her bond with Cole yet.


    The two socialites nking her took turns speaking.


    "Doesn''t it just prove how charming your fianc¨¦ is if he''s got some clingy admirer?


    Do you really need to care about a pushover like that?"


    "Exactly. If you want, I can send you a lot of male escorts to keep you entertained."


    Upon hearing that, Regina''s frustration eased a little.


    As the heiress of the Arnold family, she nevercked male attention. But marrying the future heir of the Larson family was what truly gave her status. As for ying around in private, plenty of women in their circle did that even after marriage.


    Why should she let a nobody like Sarah ruin her mood?


    With that thought, she let go of her worries and hired a few male escorts to join them in the private room. Just looking at handsome faces was enough to lift her spirits.


    Outside the room, an attendant quietly made a call.


    "Ms. Arnold is indeed here at the new bar. She hired male escorts, but only for drinks."


    "Gosh, she loves clubbing so much. And she still hires male escorts despite having a fianc¨¦? How shameless."


    Sarah gritted her teeth in anger. If she were engaged to Cole, she would never be as shameless as Regina. She would never do something so disgraceful.


    Regina was nothing but a selfish idiot, hogging the spot without making good use of it!


    "Since she loves men so much, let''s give her exactly what she wants tonight. As for her two besties, I''ll take care of them."


    "Understood."


    The attendant ended the call from his spot in the shadows. His gaze shifted toward the drinks being served inside, and he slowly moved closer.


    Midnight rolled around.


    Regina was tipsy. Her two friends had stepped out to deal with an issue. Both of their cars had been scratched.


    Without them around, the male


    escorts swarmed closer, their cologne mixing with the faint scent of alcohol. The overwhelming smell made Regina''s stomach chum. Annoyed, she shoved them away.


    "Get lost! I told you, I have a fianc¨¦. Just sit down and wait for my friends!"


    The escorts exchanged nces before obediently backing off.


    But Regina''s nausea only worsened. She hadn''t even drunk that much, yet her head felt heavy. Holding her forehead, she stumbled outside for some fresh air, slipping out through the back door.


    Under the dim alleyway light, she gulped down a bottle of ice water. As the cold liquid hit her stomach, she finally managed to throw up most of the alcohol.


    "What a shitty bar. What a shitty drink! If I knew it''d taste this bad, I wouldn''t havee," she muttered, reaching for her phone to call her friends.


    Suddenly, someone grabbed her wrist.


    "Who are you!" Regina shouted, jolting away.


    She turned, only to see a filthy homeless man staring at her, throat bobbing. His grimy fingers tightened


    around her wrist, and he leerened


    closer, inhaling deeply.


    "You smell so good. It''s been ages since I''ve had a woman this sweet. How about you keep mepany tonight?


    As he spoke, he freed one hand to undo his belt.


    Goosebumps prickled Regina''s skin, a cold sweat breaking out all over her body. She kicked him between the legs, but he caught her leg firmly.


    "So eager already? No need to help me undress. I''ll take care of you just fine..."

 Chapter 287

    The homeless man grinned lecherously, his dirty fingers creeping up her calf.


    "No! Let go of me, you bastard!"


    Regina struggled fiercely. But in a moment of carelessness, she was knocked to the ground. Her head mmed into a cardboard box, and the sharp pain snapped her to full awareness.


    She looked up just in time to see the homeless man stripping off his clothes, closing in on her. Her legs shook uncontrobly, and her scream turned high- pitched.


    "Get off me, get off!"


    "Just let me have some fun." The homeless man lunged at her like a starving predator.


    In the corner, a cameraman was recording everything. Sarah smirked in satisfaction as she watched the feed, listening to Regina''s frantic cries.


    "As long as your reputation is ruined, you''ll never marry Cole. He''ll be mine!" Regina''s eyes widened in terror as her jacket was ripped off.


    A surge of adrenaline coursed through her. With strength she didn''t know she had, she pushed the homeless man off. Grabbing a broom from the corner, she swung it hard at his head.


    The man yelped, stumbling to the side.


    Regina scrambled to her feet, her legs weak and unsteady. She stumbled out of the alley, desperate to escape.


    "Move, damn it!" If she didn''t leave now, she was as good as dead!


    In a fit of frustration, she punched the wall, using the pain to snap herself awake. She forced her legs to carry her faster toward the main road.


    The cameraman tried to keep up, but Sarah''s voice came through the earpiece, livid.


    "She''s getting away! This woman''s a disaster. Shut off the camera now!"


    "But we were supposed to record her..."


    "What''s the point of recording if she''s already gone?! Turn off the camera. I have other ways to deal with her."


    The cameraman, silently obeying, switched off the camera. Regina had already reached the main road, her frantic footsteps echoing in the alley.


    Suddenly, headlights zed, and the sound of tires screeching on the asphalt filled the air.


    A horrified gasp went up from the onlookers. Frozen, the cameraman watched as blood spread across the road beneath the car. Regina, her eyes wide and bloodshot, seemed to be staring directly at him from the alleyway.


    The earpiece crackled with Sarah''s coldugh. "Remember, you didn''t see anything tonight. Regina''s ident was aplete and utter ident."


    The voice cut off abruptly.


    The cameraman''s camera shattered as it hit the ground. He opened his mouth to scream but froze when he saw the homeless man getting back up. By the time the bar''s staff came rushing out, the cameraman was already fleeing.


    Hurting someone and killing someone were two very different things.


    Serena was jolted awake by the ring sound of her phone ringing. She groggily sat up. And as soon as she answered, she heard Hugh''s serious voice on the other end.


    "Regina''s in a car ident, and Grandpa''s in the hospital. We might need to go back to the Larson residence."


    "What?" Serena instantly snapped awake, throwing on some clothes and rushing out.


    She opened the door just as Hugh was stepping out of his room, fully dressed. Their eyes met.


    Hugh exined, "Four hours ago, Regina had a car ident and was rushed to the hospital. The doctor says her legs might not be able to be saved. Cole didn''t even look at her.


    "He went straight to the Larson residence to talk to Grandpa about breaking off the engagement, and it made Grandpa so upset that he ended up in the hospital."


    Serena stared at him in disbelief. "That was his fianc¨¦e! He didn''t even look at her and is already talking about breaking off the engagement? He doesn''t have a heart!"

 Chapter 288

    The coldest time of day was during the darkest time before dawn.


    Serena and Hugh hurried downstairs, and she was jolted by the sharp chill of the wind. She gritted her teeth, enduring the cold as she made her way to the parking


    lot.


    She felt a weight settle on her shoulders.


    Hugh''s coat had fallen over her shoulders. His hair was disheveled from the wind, but his gaze remained intense as he watched her.


    "Don''t catch a cold."


    "Thank you," Serena responded absentmindedly, ncing at the few steps leading to the car. Without thinking, she pulled the oversized coat tighter around her shoulders.


    Both Cole and Hugh were from the Larson family. But Hugh treated her, his engagement partner, with such care, while Cole remained so indifferent. It truly was frustrating topare people.


    As soon as they got in the car, Eric called.


    "Hugh, bring that ungrateful son of mine from the Larson residence! No amount of kneeling in the family chapel will make up for how he made Grandpa sick like this. He should kneel in front of him!"


    "Alright." Hugh''s face remained grim, but he didn''t change direction. He kept heading to the hospital.


    Serena, confused, asked, "Why not go straight to the Larson residence?"


    "The Larson residence is too far and cold. I''ll take you to the hospital to stay with Grandpa, and you can help check on him. I''ll handle the family matters; you just need to show up."


    Hugh sped up, heading straight for the hospital.


    "Okay." Serena nodded in agreement.


    The streetlights shed by as the car sped through the night, casting dappled light on Hugh''s cold expression.


    Serena felt warmth stir in her heart. He was going out of his way just to make sure she didn''t catch a cold. As her ally, he was more considerate than any friend.


    She would take care of Calvin for him.


    Upon reaching the hospital, Hugh''s car disappeared into the early morning darkness. Serena rushed upstairs and was relieved to hear that Calvin''s condition had finally stabilized. Eric and Melissa were watching over him.


    Serena entered the room and asked softly, "How is Grandpa?"


    "Speak quietly." Melissa made a shushing gesture, signaling her to step into the hallway.


    Serena nced at the stable readings on the machine. She let out a sigh of relief before retreating back to the corridor.


    Melissa and Eric followed her out. Before Serena could ask about Calvin''s condition, Melissa was already pointing at her, her eyes bloodshot and her voice trembling.


    "What are you pretending to be so kind for? Don''t think I have no idea that Sarah got into a conflict with Regina a few days ago. Andst night Regina had a car ident and broke her legs!


    "Sarah also got hit at the porcin exhibition because she was flirting with Cole! How could this be a mere coincidence? Tell me, is Sarah behind the car ident?"


    Melissa''s finger was almost poking Serena''s nose.


    Eric stepped in, his face dark as he held her back.


    "Stop talking nonsense! What she does has nothing to do with Serena. Grandpa''s condition hasn''t improved yet. Why are you making baseless usations?"


    "Can''t I say anything? Cole and


    Regina were a perfect match; their marriage will be excellent! But Cole called off the wedding without considering the Arnold family. He was doing all this for Sarah, that


    vixen! What''s wrong with me calling


    Serena out?"


    If Cole''s arranged marriage with the Arnold family went well, his position would be


    secure.


    But now, because of the car


    ident, Cole hadn''t even spared


    Regina a nce before breaking off


    the engagement. He hadn''t just


    ruined the marriage. He''d also


    severed ties with the Arnold family.


    Both the marriage and business deal were gone.


    Melissa was so furious she almost fainted. Her legs gave way as she nearly copsed to the floor.

 Chapter 289

    Eric hurriedly caught Melissa, his cold gaze sweeping over Serena.


    "Serena, does this matter have anything to do with Sarah?" he asked.


    "I don''t know," Serena helplessly replied. "As you just said, what she does has nothing to do with me. But if this is truly her doing, I believe the police will give you and the Arnold family a satisfactory answer. Right now, the most important thing is Grandpa''s health."


    When Melissa heard the conversation turn back to Calvin''s condition, she immediately became displeased.


    "Don''t try to muddy the waters! Sarah is your sister. Don''t you know how dirty her methods are? You''re just trying to defend her! Didn''t she just cause trouble at Cole''s engagement party?"


    "Melissa." Serena interrupted Melissa''s shouting in a calm tone. "The oue of that incident was you making a scene at the Jansen residence, forcing Grandpa to offer several major projects aspensation.


    "Today, no matter what the situation with Regina''s car ident is, Cole didn''t even spare her a nce. He coldly called off the engagement, causing Grandpa to fall ill. You two act recklessly every time. Are you trying to kill Grandpa with your actions?"


    Such serious usations left Melissa speechless, and she momentarily forgot her fury.


    If word got out that she and Cole were trying to kill Calvin, other members of the family would think they were desperate to inherit the fortune. They would be torn apart.


    Melissa fellpletely silent.


    Eric, frustrated by the argument, coldly red at Serena. "You have no business criticizing my wife and son, Serena. Didn''t the Jansen family teach you about respecting elders?"


    Serena was momentarily speechless. In the end, they still wouldn''t tell her about Calvin''s condition.


    She took a deep breath, holding back her frustration. "I''m not here to argue with you. I just want to know about Grandpa''s condition."


    "You have no right! You''re the sister of the suspect behind the car ident!" Melissa snapped back angrily.


    Serena tightly pressed her lips together, her hand gripping her phone so hard that her knuckles turned white. She had promised Hugh that she would take good care of Calvin. But these two wouldn''t tell her anything.


    She turned to leave, intending to ask a nurse or doctor for an update.


    Just as she took a step forward, Eric''s cold voice cut through the air.


    "Where are you running off to? Are you feeling guilty?"


    Serena was so angry she couldn''t even respond. She turned to retort, but she felt a hand fall on her shoulder. She jumped in surprise and turned her head. Hugh had reached the hospital.


    He stood beside her, carrying an icy air. When he saw her pale face, his cold gaze immediatelynded on Eric.


    "Melissa, you made a scene at the Jansen residence before, causing Rachel to miscarry. And Eric, you don''t know how to educate Cole, causing Grandpa to be rushed to the emergency room.


    "I just received news that when you were abroad for business, you left behind a mess with millions of losses and worthless contracts in thepany."


    Hugh wrapped his arm around Serena''s shoulder and slowly approached Eric and Melissa. His eyes were full of cold fury.


    "You three parasites have been feeding off the Larson family''s blood and flesh. Do you have any right to criticize my wife?"


    With that, Hugh threw the worthless contracts he''d just received at Eric''s chest.


    Eric and Melissa both staggered back in shock.


    Hugh tightened his grip on Serena, his voice low and threatening.


    "Move aside. My wife and I need to go in and confirm Grandpa''s condition, Or is it that you''re deliberately blocking us from seeing him because you''ve done something


    to Grandpa? Are you waiting for him to die so you can inherit the family fortune?"

 Chapter 290

    "That''s impossible! He''s my grandpa too!" Eric stammered, his eyes fixed on the pile of worthless contracts at his feet. His face had gonepletely pale.


    He had even skipped Cole''s engagement party just to handle these problems abroad. But now, before he could even resolve them, Hugh had already dug everything up!


    His heart pounded diffidently. Thinking about the trouble Melissa and Cole had caused before, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and step aside for Serena.


    "We didn''t do anything to Grandpa. Melissa and I just suspect that Regina''s ident has something to do with Sarah..."


    "Since when did suspicions count as evidence, Eric?" Hugh asked. He led Serena to the door. Just before stepping in, he shot Eric a cold nce. "Instead of doubting others, you should learn to read contracts more carefully. Don''t make me teach you how it''s done."


    With that, Hugh took Serena into the ward.


    Outside, Eric''s pale face flushed red with humiliation. Clenching his jaw, he bent down and picked up the scattered documents one by one.


    Of all people, Hugh had to be the one to expose his failures first. If word got out that Hugh had to clean up his mess, Eric, the Larson family''s eldest grandson, would be utterly humiliated.


    Seeing Eric suffer a blow, Melissa didn''t dare say a word.


    Cole stood still, his expression unreadable.


    Eric stacked the papers neatly. He then turned and shot Cole a furious re.


    "This is all because your mom spoiled you! Calling off your engagement is a huge deal. How could you go straight to Grandpa without discussing it with us first? You''ll kneel before Grandpa and beg for his forgiveness the moment he wakes up!


    "Don''t wait until he turns his back on you. If he changes his will and names another heir, we''re all screwed!"


    Melissa frantically nodded in agreement. Losing the engagement with Regina was one thing, but losing Calvin''s favor and trust was uneptable.


    But Cole simply met Eric''s gaze and sneered. "Compared to your mess, Dad, calling off an engagement isn''t even a big deal."


    Melissa was stunned by Cole''s defiance.


    Eric, already humiliated by Hugh, hadn''t even cooled down when Cole hit him with such a provocative remark. His fury exploded, and he pped Cole across the face.


    "Cole, I will always be your father! No matter what anyone says about me, it''s not your ce to lecture me! Your only option is to do better than me, to be more perfect! If you push me too far, I swear, I''ll have another son with your mother. Do you really think you''re irreceable?"


    As long as Hugh didn''t have children, his son would always be Calvin''s first choice as heir.


    Cole didn''t say a word after taking the p. He simply lifted his gaze looking past the ward at Hugh and Serena inside. They stood shoulder to shoulder, speaking in hushed tones by the hospital bed.


    Serena had Hugh''s coat draped over her shoulders. She was gentlyforting


    him, her soft lips moving as if to say, "Grandpa will be fine. Don''t worry."


    The jealousy in Cole''s eyes deepened.


    He wanted that too. When Melissa scolded him, and Eric ced unbearable pressure on him, he wanted someone like Serena beside him. Someone who would tug at his sleeve and say, "It''ll be okay."


    Just one door apart, Serena and Hugh confirmed that Calvin was out of danger


    and resting peacefully.


    Hugh finally let out a long breath and sank onto the couch.


    Serena sat beside him. "Let''s handle things one step at a time. If you need help, just let me know."


    "I''m just d you''re here," Hugh replied.

 Chapter 291

    Hugh pinched the bridge of his nose, his head throbbing. When he turned, he met Serena''s concerned gaze. The frustration in his chest slowly eased.


    "The messes in my family never seem to end, and now I''ve dragged you out in the middle of the night to deal with them."


    "We''re allies, aren''t we?" Serena chuckled before looking over at Calvin, who was soundly in bed.


    "Besides,pared to the Jansens, you and Grandpa feel more like my real family. Helping each other out is just natural."


    She thought of the texts Calvin often sent to check in on her, the home-cooked meals and snacks waiting for her whenever she visited the Larson residence. Her gaze grew even gentler.


    Hugh watched her in silence.


    They weren''t just allies. They were family, although not something closer yet. A small smile tugged at his lips. He let his head rest lightly against Serena''s shoulder.


    Startled, she instinctively turned to look at him. Before she could say anything, she heard his low, hoarse voice.


    "Just let me lean on you for a bit. Once the sunes up, I''ll have to take Eric back to thepany and clean up his mess."


    It was rare to see Hugh this exhausted.


    Serena adjusted her posture, making sure he wouldn''t have to hunch ufortably against her. "Get some rest. I''ll keep an eye on Grandpa." Hugh buried his face into her shoulder, as if he had found a safe harbor.


    The sun rose, casting the first golden light into the room.


    The steady vibration of a phone pulled Hugh from his sleep. He groggily rubbed his head against Serena''s shoulder before sitting up sluggishly, replying to a few messages. His voice was still husky from sleep.


    "I should get to work."


    "Be careful on your way."


    Serena reached up and smoothed down a stray piece of his hair. Their eyes met. They were slightly stunned for a moment.


    "Too close." The same thought shed through both their minds.


    Serena jerked her hand back like she''d been burned. She pressed her fingertips against her lips as she turned away.


    "You might want to fix your hair before heading out."


    Why had she done that so naturally? Wasn''t there some rule about not touching a man''s head?


    Hugh slowly came back to his senses, fingertips brushing the strands of hair Serena had just touched. His heartbeat quickened noticeably. He immediately got up and said, "Got it."


    After freshening up, Hugh left the hospital and took Eric back to thepany to deal with the mess.


    Melissa had no intention of staying behind to take care of Calvin. She found an excuse to leave as well.


    Before she left, she shot a sharp look at Cole and warned him in a dow


    Pel


    voice, You better kneeeness


    Grandpa and beg for his forgiveness when he wakes up!"  fo


    Cole stood at the doorway in silence, his messy hair casting a shadow over his unreadable expression.


    Annoyed by hisck of response, Melissa jabbed his shoulder a few times before huffing and walking away in her heels.


    Meanwhile, Serena had gone to speak with the doctor.


    "The patient is elderly and has pre-existing conditions. He can''t take another


    shock in the near future. Your family needs to be extra careful."


    "We''ll be mindful." Serena carefully noted down the doctor''s instructions before heading back to the ward.


    As she turned to close the door, a


    hand suddenly reached past her and locked it. Cole''s voice sounded right next to her ear. "The reason I rushed tto to call off my engagement was because of you."

 Chapter 292

    Cole''s scorching breath brushed against her ear. His slender fingers slipped into her sleeve, tracing lightly along her skin.


    It was an intimate, almost suggestive gesture. But Serena yanked her hand away, gripping the doorknob tightly.


    "There''s nothing between us..."


    Before she could finish, Cole seized her shoulders and spun her around. Her back mmed hard against the door, the doorknob slipping from her grasp. A sharp click echoed as the lock engaged.


    His face was still swollen from earlier. But that didn''t stop him from leaning in, pressing her against the cold surface.


    "Nothing between us? You''ve noticed how I look at you, but you keep acting like I don''t exist. You get so close to Hugh right in front of me. Why? It''s just a business marriage between you two. There''s no love between you.


    "What difference does it make whether you choose him or me? He''s just a useless man who can''t even have kids. You''d be better off with me. Once I called off my engagement with Regina¡ª"


    Serena''s fistnded squarely against his chest. Her eyes burned with fury. But with the patient still in the room, she kept her voice low.


    "Regina just got into a car ident! She might be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life, but all you care about is breaking off the engagement? You''re selfish and heartless. You don''t deserve my respect. You''re nowhere near Hugh''s level." With those words, she shoved past him and reached for the door.


    Cole stumbled back, momentarily stunned.


    Watching her desperate attempt to leave, he clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his palms. Hatred burned in his eyes,yer uponyer of resentment piling up.


    How could she say he was inferior to Hugh?


    Hugh only had an advantage because he''d been working at thepany longer, built more connections, and had the elders'' favor. That was it. Why should that make him any less worthy?


    A dark wave of resentment surged through him. Cole no longer cared that Calvin was lying in the hospital bed behind him. Without thinking, he grabbed Serena and threw her onto the nearby couch.


    Her eyes widened in shock. But before she could react, he tore off his tie, yanked open his cor, and lunged at her.


    "Let go!" Her shoulders were pinned tightly by Cole.


    He loomed over her, his eyes wild with desperation. Each word came out as a


    searing usation, his body pressing closer with terrifying intent.


    "Why should I let go? Hugh is


    §×§Õ§à


    nothing. He doesn''t even count as a real man! Why does he get to have you? You''re so understanding, so gentle with everyone. Why can''t you be like that with me?


    "Tell me what I''mcking. Tell me what you want. I can give you anything. But right now, I just want you to be mine."


    His face throbbed with pain from earlier. His parents'' words still echoed in his head.


    But the memory of Serena looking at Hugh with such tenderness, of her carefully tending to Calvin, made his jealousy unbearable.


    Everyone in the Larson family was ruthless. Why should Hugh and Calvin be the only ones allowed to have her warmth?


    A beast roared inside him. He didn''t care about anything else. It was enough as


    long as she was his, as long as her eyes held only him.


    He was relentless, pressing down


    leave


    with force. He was trying t


    mark after mark on her pale skin. Serena''s repeated refusals were drowned out, unheard.


    Serena''s limbs trembled, every ounce of resistance fading. Terror gripped her as


    Cole''s movements grew more forceful. She could hardly breathe.


    Calvin was right there. How could Cole dare to do this?


    In near despair, she turned her head, avoiding Cole''s kiss. As she heard him panting in frustration, her eyes suddenlynded on a gleam of silver on the table.


    Scissors.


    "Don''t turn away from me, Serena..."


    Cole''s voice, full of longing and pleading, exploded in her ear.


    Serena''s pupils contracted in a rush. With a surge of determination, she grabbed


    the scissors and drove them into Cole''s thigh with all her strength.


    "Get off me." she hissed softly, her voiceced with fury.

 Chapter 293

    Cole let out a sharp cry and jumped off the couch, clutching his bleeding thigh in shock. His face twisted with disbelief as he stared at Serena.


    "Serena, why..."


    The bloody scissors fell from Serena''s hand, and she quickly scrambled to her feet. Before she could escape, Calvin''s voice echoed from the bed.


    "Serena?"


    "Grandpa!" Serena jumped, her voice trembling with sudden panic.


    Calvin had opened his eyes halfway, groggily staring in their direction. "I thought I heard a scream. Is that..."


    He couldn''t take any stress. If he found out what Cole had just done to her...


    That couldn''t happen. Calvin was important to Hugh. She wouldn''t let anything happen to him.


    Suppressing the nausea rising in her stomach, she stood in front of Cole and forced a calm expression.


    "Cole knelt by your bed to apologize. His leg went numb. When I told him to stand, he bumped into something. Hugh and I have already talked to Cole. He knows he was wrong. As for the matter with the Arnold family, Hugh is already taking care of it. You just focus on getting better."


    Serena walked slowly toward the bed, offering one reassurance after another to calm Calvin''s heart.


    Calvin''s bleary eyes shifted, eventually settling on her with a warm gaze. "The Larson family is going through a tough time. Thank you, Serena....."


    "We''re family," she replied with a gentle smile.


    But as soon as she tucked in the nket, she quickly withdrew her hand to conceal the specks of red on her fingers.


    Behind her, Cole''s blood continued to drip from his thigh. But he didn''t dare say a word.


    His earlier rage had blinded him. But now that he had calmed down, he realized if he had really done


    something and Calvin found out


    his position as the heir might even be in jeopardy, just like Eric had warned him.


    Calvin was nothing but an obstacle. And yet, Serena cared so much about him!


    After a moment, Calvin''s eyes began


    to close again as he drifted back to sleep. Seizing the opportunity, she excused herself to find a doctor,


    ecole out of the room with


    her.  s?novel


    Once the door was closed, her concern vanished, reced by a cold, harsh re aimed at Cole.


    "I didn''t cover for you because I care about you I was only worried about Grandpa''s health. If you still care about your family, stop acting like a madman and provoking your great-grandfather and father."


    "Are you concerned about me?" Cole''s eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope.


    Serena''s eyes widened slightly. What part of that sounded like concern? What was going on in his head?


    "I''m warning you. If you make Grandpa sick again or do anything else to harm me,


    I won''t hesitate to stab you next time. And just so you know, self-defense is perfectly legal."


    She took several steps back, unwilling to be anywhere near him. With a final re, she turned and left to find a doctor, instructing them to keep a close eye on Calvin.


    She didn''t want to be alone with Cole any longer.


    As Serena left the hospital, the cold wind whipped around her. It wasn''t until then that she realized she was covered in a light sweat from the fear.


    Instinctively, she pulled Hugh''s coat tighter around her shoulders, seeking the warmth it carried.


    Just then, her phone rang, and Hugh''s voice came through the line. "How''s Grandpa doing?"

 Chapter 294

    "Grandpa woke up once earlier. I''ve already had the doctore to check on him. He should be fine," Serena replied.


    She hadn''t driven to the hospital, so she hailed a cab while talking to Hugh on the phone.


    The driver, a kind older woman, noticed how pale Serena looked as she got in. She couldn''t help but offer a few words offort.


    "You look so pale aftering out of the hospital. You must be feeling unwell. I''I drive a little more steadily, okay?"


    Hugh heard that loud and clear. Serena told him that Calvin was doing fine. Then why was her face so pale?


    He sensed something was off.


    "Did something happen?" he asked.


    Serena couldn''t exactly tell him that Cole had tried to force himself on her. But she had just stabbed his leg in self-defense. There was no way she could keep that from him for long.


    After thinking for a moment, she settled on a middle ground. "Cole did something dangerous. I had to defend myself, and I identally injured his leg."


    There was a brief silence on the other end of the line. Serena''s heart raced as she wasn''t sure how Hugh would react to this. After all, this was a fight between his ally and his blood-rted nephew.


    Just as she was about to exin further, his voice cut through. "Are you hurt?"


    "No visible injuries," she answered, ncing at her wrist. There was just a faint mark, nothingpared to Cole''s serious wound.


    "But you were scared," Hugh replied, honing in on the key issue. "I''ll handle this. Send me your location, and I''ll have someone take you home to rest."


    "I''m already in the car," Serena protested weakly.


    "Location," Hugh cut her off firmly.


    Serena had no choice but to share her location. Soon after, she was transferred to Chandler''s car, which drove her straight to her building. He even escorted her to her door.


    Chandler waited outside until Serena had closed the door. Inside, Snuggle meowed and ran up to her, rubbing against her.


    The tension in Serena''s body finally eased. She sank to the floor, pulling the little cat into her arms and rubbing it. She was finally safe.


    Snuggle curled up on her shoulder, as if showing affection and offering protection.


    Meanwhile, outside the door, Chandler was giving Hugh an update.


    "I''ve taken Mrs. Larson home. She was tense the whole ride. I suspect it''s rted to whatever happened at the hospital. I''ve already arranged to pull the security footage. It will be sent to yourputer shortly."


    "I''ve already received it."


    Hugh''s voice was low, and there was the sound of something dropping. "Destroy the backup footage, and bring Cole to the vi with the basement. Don''t let Serena know."


    Thest part of hismand made Chandler freeze, eyes wide with fear.


    The basement was a ce for punishment. What exactly had Cole done?


    At the hospital, Cole had his wound treated but didn''t dare tell anyone what had happened.


    Calvin woke up briefly. Believing Serena''s words, he assumed Cole had truly repented and relented. So, he softened and told Cole to stop kneeling and return to the Larson


    residence to reflect.


    "I understand," Cole responded obediently, slowly retreating.


    The moment he left, Calvin''s trusted securitypany sent a group of


    bodyguards to seal off the entire hospital room.


    Cole entered the elevator and turned back, watching the ck-suited men stand guard. His gaze darkened.


    "No one in this family trusts me."


    If Calvin really believed he had changed, why send him away while tightening security?

 Chapter 295

    Cole felt a chill run down his spine as he hurried downstairs.


    The moment he stepped out of the hospital, everything went ck.


    Something was stuffed into his mouth before he could react. His arms were wrenched behind his back, and the bindings tightened. Someone grabbed him by the cor and effortlessly hauled him up.


    Just who was it?


    He struggled, but they tossed him into a car. A heavy kicknded on his back.


    "You''d better behave and save your strength. You''ll need it when we get there." "Mmph..."


    "I told you to shut up. We''re not going to kill you, but some people can make you wish you were dead."


    The kidnappersughed smugly and mmed the door shut. The car sped away from the bustling city.


    Cole had no idea how long had passed when nausea churned in his stomach. His head felt heavy. Just as he regained a sliver of rity, someone dragged him out of the vehicle and threw him onto a concrete floor.


    His nose hit the ground, and the air was thick with the metallic scent of blood, mixed with dampness and something bitter. It was something like dried herbs or wilted flowers.


    He struggled to push himself up, letting up muffled grunts.


    Someone yanked the cloth from his mouth.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you know who I am? I''m the eldest great-grandson of Calvin Larson! How dare you kidnap me? Aren''t you afraid that..."


    "No one from the Larson family will ever know." A familiar voice came from above.


    Cole''s whole body stiffened. "U-Uncle Hugh?"


    "Oh, so you do remember I''m your uncle."


    Hugh''s voice carried a hint of amusement, but the coldness beneath it sent a chill straight to Cole''s bones. His injured leg throbbed again.


    If Hugh didn''t want anyone to know about this, then no one ever would. Everything could be erased-the darkness in the Larson family, the madness and ruthlessness hidden beneath his calm exterior.


    Hugh''s voice remained calm as he spoke. "You''re Eric''s son. I wouldn''t let anything too serious happen to you. But you shouldn''t have


    disrespected Serena. Grant


    and


    Eric have their own troubles right now. I doubt they''ll notice if you pick up a few new scars."


    Cole''s heart pounded wildly, fear clouding his mind. A low, buzzing sound filled the air. Something rustled on the floor. He couldn''t tell what they were, which only made it worse.


    He had no idea what Hugh nned to do to him. Panic surged as he shouted, his voice raw and desperate.


    "Even if Great-Grandpa and Dad don''t care, my mom will! She''ll notice something''s wrong! Hugh, if youy a hand on me, I swear..."


    Before he could finish, a sharp kick struck his face. Hugh lowered his foot, one hand in his pocket.


    "You never learn. Do you think you''re in any position to threaten me?" His voice faded into the distance.


    Cole felt something creeping up his body, tiny legs scratching his skin. More of them buzzed around his ears and nose, hovering, waiting to bite down.


    "W-Wait! What the hell are these things? Hugh! You can''t do this to me! I''m your nephew. I..."


    Hugh ignored his screams and walked out of the basement, leaving behind a singlemand. "Let him out when he admits his mistakes. Or when he''s about to be eaten alive."


    His subordinate swallowed nervously. "But if something happens to him..."


    Hugh shot him a cold nce. "His parents can always have another kid."


    An idiot like Cole was insignificantpared to Serena''s safety.

 Chapter 296

    Two hourster, Hugh sat in the first-floor hall, reviewing documents.


    Hurried footsteps echoed from the basement hallway. The next moment, Cole was thrown to the floor in front of him.


    His entire body was swollen from insect bites, his clothes soaked in cold sweat. His face was so puffy he barely looked human.


    Gasping for air, he forced his eyes open and red at Hugh with all the strength he had left.


    "If he hasn''t admitted his mistake, throw him back in."


    With that, he resumed his work,pletely indifferent.


    His subordinates exchanged nces. "Mr. Hugh, Mr. Cole just admitted his mistake. His throat is probably too swollen to say much, but he did acknowledge it."


    Hugh ignored them, giving a dismissive wave. "A swollen throat or his life¡ªwhich one do you think matters more? Anyone who wants to live will make the right choice."


    A shiver ran through them. If this continued, even a healthy man wouldn''tst. Let alone Cole, who had just been stabbed by Serena.


    But they didn''t dare defy Hugh. They grabbed Cole, ready to take him back.


    Cole felt his vision blur. Was Hugh really not afraid of him dying?


    "I-I was wrong! I know I was wrong! Please, don''t throw me back in! I swear I''ll never do anything like that again!" he shouted in desperation, his voice hoarse.


    The subordinates hesitated before finally pulling him back.


    Atst, Hugh closed hisptop and looked at him properly. His voice remained as cool as ever.


    "There won''t be a next time. Get a doctor. When he leaves, I don''t want to see any injuries besides the one on his leg. Tell his mother he''s kneeling in the family chapel, praying for my grandfather."


    After giving his orders, Hugh turned and left without another word. His


    subordinates let out a quiet breath and looked at Cole.


    "You should be grateful you''re Mr. Hugh''s nephew. If you weren''t, you''d have been eaten alive down there, and not even your corpse left behind."


    "No point saying all that. Mr. Cole, just stay here and recover. In a few days, we''ll send you back to kneel at the family chapel. Stop provoking Mr. Hugh. You''re just throwing yourself into the fire."


    They were actually offering him advice. But the hatred in Cole''s eyes only deepened.


    ...


    By the time Hugh returned to Crestview Bay, it was already afternoon.


    Sunlight filtered through the trees, casting shadows along the garden path. It was the perfect time for a stroll.


    He had nned to head upstairs to


    check on Serena. But before he


    could, he noticed a small crowd


    gathered along a side path. A familiar voice rang out from the center.


    "His name is Snuggle. He doesn''t bite, you can pet him."


    It was Serena.


    Without hesitation, Hugh changed direction and walked toward the crowd.


    "Aww! What a cute kitty!"


    "Can I pet him too?"


    A few children tugged at their parents'' hands, eager but hesitant.


    Serena smiled and handed Snuggle to them. The little calico wasn''t shy at all, rubbing against the children''s palms with soft meows. Their giggles rang out like silver bells.


    Serena''s gaze was gentle. She had only nned to take Snuggle for a walk since


    the weather was nice. She hadn''t expected to run into these kids.


    "Why are you out here?" Hugh asked.

 Chapter 297

    Hugh frowned as he walked over.


    Thinking about everything Serena had been through, he felt that two hours in the basement wasn''t nearly enough punishment. Yet here she was, taking a casual


    stroll.


    Serena was briefly surprised. But soon, she realized that Hugh hadn''t contacted her because he''d been investigating the hospital incident.


    After a short nap earlier, she''de to terms with everything.


    "Cole is the one who''s really hurt. Instead of staying home and worrying, I might as well take a walk. Besides, you skipped work this afternoon. Are you going to have to work overtime tonight? Will it be tiring?" She exined herself before showing concern for him.


    Hugh''s frustration disappeared instantly. He sighed, stepping closer. "No overtime, and I''m not tired."


    "That''s good. Want to pet Snuggie?" Serena smiled and lifted Snuggle, holding it out to him.


    Snuggle liked Hugh too. It spread its little paws and let out two soft meows.


    Hugh gave in, tapping the kitten''s head with a finger. In response, Snuggle meowed even more sweetly.


    Serenaughed and ruffled its fur. "Such a little attention-seeker. You turn into a sweetheart the moment you see a handsome guy, huh? Why don''t you ever act cute like this around me?"


    "Meow..." Snuggle immediately meowed again, as if to make up for it.


    Serena nearly buried her face in his fluffy belly from excitement. Hugh tugged lightly at the cat''s tail, as if praising its obedience.


    They were so absorbed in their yful exchange that they didn''t notice the growing whispers around them. A few parents were watching in amazement.


    "I thought she was just another single catdy, but she actually has a boyfriend?"


    "They live together, so he''s probably her husband! And he''s way taller than my husband and so handsome too. Ugh, I''m jealous."


    "Seriously! Comparing him to my husband just makes me depressed. If mine had even half this guy''s looks, I''d wake up smiling every day!"


    "You two are living the dream. Such a perfect couple with an adorable cat. All I have at home is a rowdy kid!"


    The parents'' eyes were filled with envy as they gushed over her.


    Serena hadn''t been showered with praise like this in ages. Standing in the middle of such enthusiastic neighbors, she felt a little shy. Her ears turned red as she struggled to respond.


    Hugh noticed and stepped in, squeezing past the crowd to pull her away. "It''s time to go home."


    "What?" But she had just started her walk.


    Serena nced back at the excited parents. Worried they might trap her in another round ofpliments, she quickly followed Hugh. "Okay, let''s go home."


    She picked up her pace and hurried after Hugh. As she walked next to him, she also stepped right into his line of sight.


    Hugh slowed down slightly. His


    fingers tightened around her arm for a brief moment before quietly loosening again. He couldn''t hold on too tightly. She might run


    For a fleeting moment, their eyes met beneath the shifting shadows of the trees. It was as if time itself had slowed.


    Behind them, the parents watched, utterly captivated. This was straight out of a romance drama!


    Oblivious to the attention, Hugh and Serena returned to the top floor.


    Serena hugged Snuggle and turned to say goodbye. But just as she was about to close the door, Hugh''s voice stopped her.


    "From now on, no matter what happens, don''t hold back because of the Larson family. Do whatever you want. If blood is spilled, so be it."


    He''d handle everything for her. His gaze was unwavering.


    Serena''s steps faltered. She turned back to look at him.


    Not only did he know what had happened this afternoon, but he was also standing firmly by her side At some point, their alliance had be something unbreakable.

 Chapter 298

    Serena slept soundly through the night.


    As the first rays of morning light filtered through the sheer curtains, tiny specks of dust floated in the air.


    Snuggle mewed softly, rubbing against Serena''s wrist. The marks Cole had left on her yesterday had faded. Now, only the ticklish brush of the kitten''s whiskers remained, nudging her awake.


    Half-asleep, Serena sat up, unlocked her phone, and disabled the Do Not Disturb mode.


    A flood of unread messages filled the screen.


    Howard: "Nina, are you awake? We heard Mr. Larson Senior was hospitalized. We want to visit him today."


    Howard: "He''s bedridden and seriously ill. As his granddaughter-inw, shouldn''t you be there?"


    Howard: "Reply as soon as you wake up! We''re waiting near the hospital!"


    Howard: "Hurry up, you ungrateful brat!"


    Each message was more frantic than thest, hammering into her mind.


    Finally, a ripple of emotion stirred in Serena''s calm thoughts. She dialed Howard''s number.


    He answered in a fury. "So you finally remember to reply to me! If you won''t fulfill your duty as a granddaughter-inw, we''ll do it for you!"


    Serena scoffed over the phone. "Dad, you don''t sound like you''re worrying about Mr. Larson Senior. You sound like someone desperate to climb the socialdder."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I just want to make a good impression on Mr. Larson Senior. That way, your life in their family will be easier..."


    Serena let out a coldugh as she got up. She pulled the curtain open and let the morning light spill in. But her voice remained icy.


    "I''m doing just fine at the Larson family. Much better than I ever was with the Jansen family. Grandpa needs rest. The three of you are loud and nosy. You''d only annoy him. I have no interest in dragging a bunch Social climbers into his room. Go home."


    With that, she ended the call.


    ...


    At a restaurant across from the hospital, Howard''s face darkened as Serena''s words rang in his ears. In his fury, he mmed his phone onto the table, drawing the attention of other diners.


    Rachel''s eyes flickered with disgust, but she quickly masked it with a gentle, understanding look as she reached for his hand.


    "Howard, you know how Serena is. She''s never respected us. Maybe in her eyes, you''re just a troublemaker. Otherwise, why would she call you social climbers?"


    She deliberately emphasized thest two words.


    Howard grew even angrier,


    mming his palm against the table with a loud bang. "That brat is just like her mother. Ungrateful and arrogant! I''m her father. It''s not like I''d ever harm her! But she has her guard up around me like I''m some kind of thief!


    "Mr. Larson Senior is always surrounded by his doctors. How often does he actually end up in the hospital? This is the perfect opportunity to get close to him! We can''t let it go to waste!"


    He wasn''t wrong. Rachel had lost a fortune after being scammed and was now


    t broke. She was counting on Howard to secure a Larson family project so she could get her cut.


    If they missed their chance to see Calvin, she might not even have enough money left to get by.


    Rachel clenched her teeth and made up her mind.


    "Howard, you''re right. Forget about Serena. We''ll just use her name to get in. Serena said Mr. Larson Senior needs rest. That means she won''t inform him of us wanting a visit so early. If we pretend she sent@s, he


    won''t throw us out once we''re inside."


    Hearing that, Sarah, who had been silent this whole time, eagerly nodded.


    "That''s right!" she chimed in. "Serena always brags about how much Mr. Larson Senior values her. Let''s go see for ourselves if her position in the Larson family is really as secure as she ims."

 Chapter 299

    If they managed to get in using Serena''s name, Rachel and Sarah could find a way to pocket some money.


    And if Serena''s influence wasn''t enough and they got kicked out, it would prove she wasn''t as important as she seemed. When she came for a visit, they could make her suffer for it.


    Either way, Sarah stood to gain. She was certain of her victory.


    Howard, convinced by Rachel and Sarah, got up and headed straight for the hospital.


    Calvin''s ward was heavily guarded. Over a dozen bodyguards stood watch, leaving no room for intruders.


    Howard approached with a ttering smile. "We''re Serena''s parents. This is Sarah, her sister. Serena has been busy with work and couldn''t make it, so she asked us to check in on Mr. Larson Senior on her behalf. We also brought some supplements for him. Could you let him know we''re here?"


    At the mention of Serena''s name, the guards visibly rxed.


    After confirming their identities, one of them finally said, "Mr. Larson Senior is undergoing a check-up right now. You''ll need to wait before going in. Please hand over your items for inspection and take a seat over there," one of them said.


    The guards remained efficient andposed.


    Howard, Rachel, and Sarah had no choice but to sit on a nearby bench.


    Rachel shifted ufortably, muttering, "The Larsons really think they''re royalty, making people line up just to visit."


    Sarah sneered with her nose in the air. "So much for Serena''s so-called influence. Just wait till I marry Cole. I''d never let you two sit outside like this!"


    "That''s my girl." Rachel''s mood finally brightened.


    Howard''s gaze was even colder. Sarah, the daughter he had raised, was so much more obedient. Serena was nothing but an ungrateful wretch.


    What they didn''t know was that the bodyguards had already called Serena.


    As soon as she picked up, she frowned. "When did I ever tell them to visit Grandpa? Don''t let them in."


    The bodyguard hesitated. "We


    already informed Mr. Larson Senior. Since it''s your parents, he said he


    should at least meet them. Stopping them now would be difficult..."


    Serena had just gotten into her car, ready to head to Amber Group. Hearing this, she spun the steering wheel hard. The wind rushed in through the window, tousling her hair, her eyes icy.


    "I''ming over now. If they say anything inappropriate to Grandpa, don''t hold back. Just throw them out."


    "Yes, Mrs. Larson."


    Listening to the wind howling on the other end, the bodyguards silently hoped she wasn''t speeding.


    Serena drove at the very edge of the speed limit, rushing to the hospital. When she arrived at the ward, she


    saw Howard holding Sarah''s hand, talking endlessly to Calvin


    "I had raised Sarah personally. When ites to managing a household and


    being a supportive wife, she''s far better than Serena..."


    So they were here to promote Sarah.


    Serena''s anger red. She strode into the room and saw Calvin''s pale face, his eyes filled with fury as he red at Howard.


    Without hesitation, she grabbed Sarah and yanked her aside. "I told you Grandpa needs rest. Are your ears just for decoration?"

 Chapter 300

    Calvin had long known about the mess between Cole and Sarah.


    Just days ago, he hadnded in the hospital after getting worked up over Cole''s attempt to break off his engagement with Regina following her car ident.


    And now Sarah had the audacity to show up here. She was acting as if nothing had happened, eager to promote herself as his worthy great-granddaughter-in-w.


    He furiously raised his hand and pointed at her.


    "The engagement between the Larsons and the Arnolds hasn''t been canceled yet. And here you are, throwing yourself at Cole? Is this what the Jansen family calls proper upbringing?"


    Sarah was stunned by the outburst. She instinctively wanted to argue, but Rachel gripped her arm tightly. This was Calvin Larson. She couldn''t afford to be reckless.


    Seething, Sarah clenched her teeth, her eyes turning red. Yet, she didn''t dare utter a word.


    Even Serena was caught off guard. She hurried to soothe Calvin. "Grandpa, don''t get worked up. Let me handle these ill-mannered fools. Your blood pressure is already too high. I''ll go get the doctor..."


    "Serena, I''m your father. Are you really going to overstep your bounds and lecture me?"


    Howard didn''t dare provoke Calvin. Instead, he turned his cold gaze on Serena. "Exin to Mr. Larson Senior that I simply brought your sister to introduce her, nothing more. We had no intention of pushing her as Cole''s wife."


    "Serena?" Calvin''s chest rose and fell sharply as he looked at her in disbelief.


    He didn''t buy a word of Howard''s excuse. But he didn''t expect Serena would ask Howard to bring Sarah here to push for a marriage,pletely disregarding both the Larson and Arnold families.


    His impression of her had always been that of a thoughtful, sensible granddaughter-inw.


    Both men''s gazes locked onto her.


    Howard even leaned in and whispered in a voice only she could hear.


    He coaxed, "This old man won''tst much longer. The Larson family will belong to Hugh and Cole soon


    enough. If you help Sarah today,''


    she''ll make sure you never have to worry about anything for the rest of your life."


    Serena shoved him away. When she looked up again, her eyes were void of warmth.


    "Dad, that''s a terrible excuse. Do you think Grandpa lost his wits just because he''s in bed? If you really


    came to visit out of concern, yo


    would''ve left the supplements and quietly walked away. Instead you''re here selling off your daughter.


    "So drop the act. Neither Grandpa, Hugh, nor I will ever let Sarah step over Regina''s broken legs to take her ce."


    Howard stumbled back, utterly dumbfounded that Serena hadid his selfish motives bare.


    Rachel and Sarah''s faces darkened, nearly ck with rage.


    But Serena ignored them. She called for a doctor to check Calvin''s blood pressure and adjust his medication. Then she helped him sit up and


    instructed the caregivers.


    "Prepare Grandpa''s meal ording to the doctor''s orders. Let it cool slightly before serving. And bring two warm towels so he can freshen up."


    "Yes, Mrs. Larson."


    With that, the caregivers immediately went to work.


    Now that the room was finally quiet, Calvin''splexion improved. His gaze softened as itnded on Serena. She was indeed worthy to be his granddaughter- inw.


    His gaze turned cold again as he shifted to Howard. "I don''t want to see anything that aggravates me."


    "I''ll have them leave right away. Rest well, Grandpa," Serena answered softly before swiftly chasing the trio out.

 Chapter 301

    Howard still wanted to re-enter the hospital room and try to plead his case even after being chased out into the hallway. However, several bodyguards stood firmly


    in his way.


    Serena gently closed the door to the room and stared coldly at Howard past the tall, imposing bodyguards.


    "Will you only see what''s right and wrong after Grandpa has totally crushed the Jansen Group?"


    "Serena!" Howard struggled against the blockade of bodyguards, his eyes bloodshot. "I''m your father! Mr. Larson Senior is just your husband''s grandfather. If you want his approval, you might as well help me and your sister. It''s for your future too..."


    "My future?" Serena chuckled instead of getting angry. She fixed a sharp gaze on Howard, Rachel, and Sarah, then said, "Perhaps you should worry about your own future!


    "The projects the Larson familypensated you with before were worth a lot, but after being poured into the Jansen Group, it was like tossing them into a bottomless pit. The deeper Jansen Group sinks, the darker your future will be.


    "You can barely fend for yourselves, yet you have the nerve to preach about my future? Besides, the more desperate you are to push Sarah forward, the more disgusted Grandpa will feel.


    "Have you learned nothing after all these years, Dad? Do you not understand even something this basic?"


    Every word struck right at the heart.


    Howard''s face turned pale from the onught. He had indeed never thought about it that way.


    At that time, both Sarah and Rachel had been desperate to climb the socialdder. They were afraid Cole would marry another woman, so he rushed over in a panic.


    Now that he had calmed down, he realized Serena wasn''t wrong.


    Howard immediately began to me his wife and daughter. "It''s all your fault, the both of you! What were you so anxious about? Look what you''ve caused now!"


    Rachel immediately burst into tears. "I only did it for Sarah''s future! If she does well, we can also enjoy our retirement. I had good intentions. How could that be wrong?"


    Sarah, already fuming, snapped back the moment she got the chance.


    "Mom did have good intentions. But as for Serena, every word she said was just to protect her own standing in the Larson family! She used Mr Larson Senior''s supposed ''disgust'' as an excuse to kick us out just to polish her own reputation!"


    "She pretends to pledge loyalty in front of him, saying she won''t let me rece others by stepping on them. Now, isn''t she stepping on Dad to climb higher? Serena, you''re no saint either!"


    Howard felt that Sarah''s words made sense too, and he immediately red angrily at Serena.


    Serena almostughed out of sheer anger.


    Her father was so easily swayed by whoever spokest. He could hardly think himself. No wonder he


    could be yed like a fool by Rachel and Sarah all these years.


    She shrugged indifferently as she replied, "Say whatever you like. Grandpa has already shut his doors to visitors. You can stay or leave as you wish. Just keep quiet."


    With that, she turned to go find a doctor to ask about Calvin''s condition.


    Just as she stepped out of the bodyguards'' protective circle, her wrist was seized by Howard.


    "We''ve alreadye this far-we have to get the old man''s approval!"


    Serena whipped around and shouted angrily. "Let go! If you create trouble here, I''ll have the bodyguards kick you all out!"


    "I''m your father! How dare you have someone kick me out? Aren''t you afraid of retribution?" Howard gritted his teeth, refusing to let go no matter what.


    Serena struggled for a long time but couldn''t break free. She grew furious and was about to use more force when, suddenly, her shoulder sank under a sudden weight.


    She turned her head and saw Hugh''s cold, frosty gaze.


    In the next moment, Howard let out a strange shriek. The grip on Serena''s wrist disappeared in an instant.


    She stumbled backward from the momentum but was firmly caught by Hugh.


    "Did he hurt your wrist?"

 Chapter 302

    "No," Serena blurted out.


    Hugh had already grabbed her shoulders, steadying her, his cold gaze falling onto Howard.


    "Serena is Mr. Jansen''s daughter. She indeed shouldn''t act too aggressively."


    "Huh?" Serena was surprised.


    Why was her strong ally suddenly speaking up for Howard?


    Howard, who had thought he was doomed, instantly lit up when he heard Hugh''s words and quickly chimed in.


    "Exactly! Only Hugh knows what''s right!


    "Hugh, when you have time, you must teach my daughter some manners..."


    "I''ll handle the things that Serena can''t do." Hugh''s low, hoarse voice cut off Howard''s gloating.


    It made Howard''s smile freeze on his face. So, he wasn''t here to help?


    Hugh closed in, step by step, his cold gaze pressing down on the now-pale Howard.


    "Mr. Jansen, how many bodyguards would you like to use to kick you out? Out of respect for you being Serena''s father, I''ll even let you pick a few yourself and choose the position you want to be kicked out."


    What kind of choice was that? Howard screamed internally, but Hugh''s oppressive demeanor made his back break out in a cold sweat.


    Unlike the aged Calvin, Hugh was like a freshly forged de-sharp, ruthless, and reckless.


    Howard''s throat bobbed nervously, feeling like if he didn''t answer soon, Hugh might actually have the bodyguards kick him straight off the building.


    Even Serena was startled by Hugh''s intensity.


    "Why get angry just like Grandpa? If you don''t like them, just kick them out. No need to waste your breath."


    "I''ll listen to you."


    The moment he heard Serena''s voice, Hugh''s expression instantly calmed down, and he turned to look at her.


    Serena thought, after all, the Jansen family got in because of her. So, she ought to handle it herself and stop making Hugh or Calvin even more upset.


    She stepped forward, careful not to make too much noise and disturb Calvin, nning to reason with them calmly.


    "If you''re smart, Dad, you should take everyone and leave now. Yesterday, Cole had already made a huge scene when he broke off his engagement.


    "Today, the Arnold family is probably going to show up. If they see Sarah again..." "What about seeing Sarah?" A sharp voice cut in from the end of the hallway.


    Everyone turned to look and saw a woman in a white business suit striding over. Her features bore a resemnce to Regina''s, but with sharper, slightly upturned eyes, and a fierce,manding presence.


    She stopped directly in front of Sarah.


    Before anyone could react, the woman swung her hand around and pped Sarah hard across the face.


    The force and speed were brutal causing Sarah to m against the wall with two thin red marks shed


    across her cheek. Sarah stared at the woman in disbelief.


    "You crazy bitch! Who the hell are you? You ruined my face¡ª"


    "If I were as shameless as your family, I would''ve just sshed acid on your face today."


    The woman slowly withdrew her


    hand, her eyes bloodshot, but her voice was trembling as she said, "The real culprit behind my daughter''s car ident hasn''t been found yet! The Jansen family is already shoving another woman at Cole when the Larson family has just broken off the engagement. This has made my family theughingstock of the whole Javerton City!


    "Men, pin her at the door! p her hard! Keep going until I finish sorting things out with the Larsons and Jansens!"


    As soon as she finished, everyone realized this woman was none other than Anna yton, Regina''s mother, who was known for her ruthlessness.


    Several men in ck suits rushed forward, brushing aside the screaming Rachel and Howard while pinning Sarah to the ground.


    One of them whipped out a leather belt and startedshing it toward Sarah''s face.

 Chapter 303

    "No... Please!" Sarah screamed.


    Anna maintained a frosty expression, showing no intention of asking her men to stop.


    Serena, finding Sarah''s screams too shrill and jarring, stepped forward. "Please wait a moment."


    "What? Are you pleading for her?" Anna gave Serena a cold nce.


    But remembering that Regina had once praised Serena, she waved her hand, signaling the men to stop.


    The leather belt halted just beside Sarah''s face, frightening her into a cold sweat. Her body went limp and she copsed heavily to the ground.


    "Sarah!" Rachel cried out, bending down to embrace her daughter.


    Serena remained calm.


    "Grandpa is seriously ill and resting inside. Even if you want to seek justice, I hope you won''t cause such amotion at the door.


    "And, I''m deeply sorry for the misfortune that befell your daughter in the car ident.


    "As for Cole''s rash decision to call off the engagement, I believe the Larson family will give you a proper exnation. Why don''t we find a ce to sit down and discuss everything properly?"


    She was polite and thorough, her words neutral and measured.


    Anna''s eyes flickered. "Do your words carry weight in the Larson family?"


    "Every word she says represents me." Hugh stepped behind Serena, cing a steadying hand on her shoulder.


    He was a truly dependable ally. Serena secretly praised him in her heart.


    A sh of surprise crossed Anna''s eyes. This was the first time she had seen a woman whom Hugh protected so closely.


    Anna then calmed down slightly. However, she insisted on taking the Jansen family members with her to confront Calvin directly.


    The group then entered the hospital room.


    Anna tossed Regina''s medical file in front of Calvin.


    "Mr. Larson Senior, the Arnold family is a respected family in Javerton City. Furthermore, Regina is the apple of our eye.


    "Now, she''s permanently disabled because of the ident, yet you allow your great-grandson to break off the engagement, disregarding both my daughter''s suffering and our family''s honor." ''


    Even though Anna came from a schrly family and was furious, and even though she had just pped someone, her words were logical and to the point.


    Calvin, who had dominated the business world all his life, rarely found himself in situations where he truly felt guilty.


    Now, under Anna''s intense gaze, his face paled.


    Anna pressed on, "Furthermore, Regina had previously mentioned that shameless woman, Sarah, had been clinging to Cole. The day after her ident, Cole immediately demanded to break off the engagement. I suspect it was Sarah who instigated it. And more than that, I suspect Sarah had something to do with the car ident itself."


    At those words, Sarah felt terrified and hid behind Rachel. Her palms became slick with sweat.


    How did Anna know?


    Calvin raised his eyes, but instead of looking at Anna or Sarah, he gazed deeply at Serena.


    If Sarah turned out to be guilty, then his granddaughter-inw would be the


    criminal''s sister. Her reputation would be tainted.


    He might have to end up sacrificing his excellent granddaughter-inw before


    they could settle the matter with the Arnold family.


    Calvin immediately said, "Unfounded


    usations must not be made lightly. We should leave it to the police to investigate. But since suspicions have been raised, and since this matter concerns three families, why not let Hugh handle it? H¨¦ can represent the Larson family and his wife, Serena, can represent the Jansen family."

 Chapter 304

    Anna lifted an eyebrow. "If Mr. Larson lets his feelings cloud his judgment and fails to investigate properly, what then?"


    "If I were someone who would cover up for my stepsister, your daughter would never have spoken so well of me in front of you."


    Serena, fearing that Hugh might get dragged into this mess, quickly stepped up to defend him.


    Anna gave her a meaningful look. "A Jansen has no credibility to me."


    Before Serena coulde up with a second argument, Hugh had already moved between her and Anna, speaking calmly. "Will my grandfather''s reputation and mine be enough to vouch for Serena?"


    As soon as he finished his words, the entire hospital room fell intoplete silence, the tension so thick one could hear a pin drop.


    Howard and his family looked utterly stunned.


    They wondered what Serena had that she could have both Hugh and Calvin stake their reputations on her?


    Even Anna looked slightly surprised, ncing doubtfully at Calvin, as if to ask whether he truly trusted this granddaughter-inw so much.


    Calvin, seeing how fiercely his grandson protected Serena, closed his eyes and respondedzily, "What Hugh says is my words."


    That was aplete trust in Hugh and Serena.


    Anna, understanding the etiquette, no longer pressed aggressively and agreed to the arrangement.


    The Jansen family trio quietly let out a breath of relief, already looking for a chance to slip away.


    But Hugh said, "Since Mrs. Arnold suspects that the car ident was orchestrated by Sarah, let''s start the investigation from there."


    Sarah froze mid-step.


    She instinctively wanted to look over, but Rachel ruthlessly pinched her arm, her eyes cold and full of warning as if saying, "If you want to stay hidden, act natural!"


    Sarah, jolted by the fierce re, forced herself to suppress her terror and kept her head down.


    Anna nodded. "The Larson family has powerful resources. I''ll trouble you to retrieve the surveince


    footage. As for reviewing the


    evidence, please allow our family to


    inspect it as well."


    "Sure." Hugh nodded, and right there, in front of Calvin, he directly instructed his people to handle it.


    Only then did Anna seem somewhat satisfied.


    The Larson family would use their connections to retrieve surveince. As for investigating how Regina had really gotten into the ident, Anna nned to have her own trusted people dig into it.


    With this arrangement settled, Anna finally agreed to leave.


    Hugh went to arrange doctors and gifts to be sent to Regina, while Serena took


    the Jansen family trio out of the hospital room.


    Standing in the corridor, she cast a cold nce at Sarah.


    "If you really did it, you''d bettere forward and confess. If the Arnold family finds out first, even the Larson family won''t be able to protect you."


    "You''re my sister! How could you just side with outsiders and suspect me?" Sarah shrieked, drenched in cold sweat.


    Serena frowned. "I''m just giving you a reminder. Why are you shouting like you''re the guilty one? Was it really you?"


    The hospital room door behind them opened, then shut again.


    Hugh had just stepped out. "The surveince footage will be delivered to the Arnold family in two hours. When the truthes out, everyone will see for themselves."


    After speaking, he shot Sarah a chilling, sinister look.


    Sarah felt the cold seep into her bones.


    "It''s over!" she thought to herself.

 Chapter 305

    "What if they find something suspicious on the surveince footage? What if that homeless man slips up and says something?" Sarah thought to herself.


    Rachel caught all of her daughter''s nervous little movements out of the corner of


    her eye.


    Without hesitation, she leaned into Howard''s arms and said tearfully, "Howard, Sarah would never do something so vicious! Even if she had the wicked thought, she wouldn''t have the guts to act on it!


    "That''s the Arnold family''s precious daughter we''re talking about. Are you really going to believe what Serena and Mr. Larson said? That it was Sarah who did it?"


    By the end, she was already sobbing out loud.


    Of course, Howard refused to believe his daughter was capable of such a thing. "Sarah would never do something like that!


    "Mr. Larson, you must seek justice for my daughter! If she''s branded a criminal, then wouldn''t Serena be the criminal''s sister?


    "Even if you don''t care about the Jansen family''s reputation, you should at least think about Serena!"


    After all, wasn''t Hugh very protective of Serena?


    A sh of coldness crossed Serena''s eyes. What a wonderful father Howard was -only remembering he had another daughter when he needed leverage.


    She opened her mouth to retort, but Hugh spoke first.


    "She doesn''t have to be Jansen, she can be part of the Larson family. Since


    my grandfather entrusted this matter to me. I will not disappoint him."


    As he spoke, Hugh naturally pulled her into his protective circle.


    Howard was so stunned he couldn''t say a word.


    Even Serena herself froze for a moment. She had spent so many years by Zach''s


    side, yet never once had she had such a solid shield backing her.


    Now, Hugh seemed to be making up for everything she had evercked.


    In a daze, she let Hugh lead her away.


    The Jansen family trio were left furious, while Sarah''s palms were slick with cold sweat.


    She absolutely couldn''t be exposed. With that thought, she quietly slipped away to


    a deserted corner and made a phone call.


    "You''re the cameraman fromst time, right?"


    ...


    Four hourster, the Arnold family had gathered all the footage rted to Regina. Anna, upon seeing the footage of the homeless man, broke down into tears.


    Then, when she saw a camera being picked up by someone after her daughter''s crash at the corner of the surveince footage, she choked with grief and turned to Hugh.


    "Someone was there! And they had a camera! Someone must have been behind all this!"


    Two of Regina''s close friends had also been called over.


    "There was something in the drinks we had!"


    "Yeah, we barely drank a few sips before feeling dizzy and getting taken away. Regina hardly drank anything! Why did the two of us make it home safely but she ended up like this?"


    Anna and the two young women sobbed uncontrobly.


    Serena could only go around, softlyforting them one by one.


    Hugh''s face darkened as ordered his men to retrieve the surveince footage and eyewitness statements from the bar. However, before his


    men even set off, they received some news.


    "Someone''s already turned themselves in-it''s the cameraman!"


    "He turned himself in?"


    Anna, hearing this, immediately ttered away on her high heels, rushing out the


    door. Regina''s friends hurried after her.


    Hugh and Serena exchanged a nce.


    What a coincidence. Nobody showed up for days, but now, just when they were investigating, someone turned themselves in?


    They followed the others to the police station.


    The cameraman was sitting there, clutching his camera.


    "I... I really did film what happened that night, but I dropped my camera causing


    the videos in the memory card to lose their sound. It can''t be fixed.


    "I was just trying to record some


    street life outside the bar, but then


    saw a homeless man trying to


    toe


    assault a young woman. Later the


    young woman ran off by herself.


    "I heard someone shouting about a car ident and got so scared I ran away


    without thinking."


    He handed over the entire camera to the police and Anna.


    Anna nced at the footage. When she saw the moment her daughter ran toward the streetlights, she fainted.


    "Mrs. Arnold!" Serena rushed to catch her, steadying her just in time. "Call an ambnce!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 306

    Serena hurriedly rushed Anna to the hospital.


    When Matthew Arnold arrived, Anna was just starting to regain consciousness. She clutched her husband''s sleeve, sobbing uncontrobly.


    "Why is Regina''s life so bitter?"


    "It''s okay. As long as she''s still alive, there''s hope. Don''t cry. We''ll find the best medical team for her. Maybe, just maybe, she''ll walk again someday..."


    Matthew''s own eyes were red from crying.


    The couple clung tightly to each other in the hospital room.


    Serena and Hugh tactfully withdrew into the hallway, not disturbing them.


    No one knew how much time passed. Eventually, Matthew came out of the room, his face cold as ice as he stared at Hugh.


    "Regina''s car ident might be over and done with, but the matter of Cole calling off the engagement is far from settled! The engagement was already announced. Everyone knew about it.


    "And now, just after my daughter became disabled, Cole couldn''t wait to back out of it. Isn''t that a tant p in the face to my family?"


    Hugh had anticipated this. He stood up calmly and said, "The withdrawal from the engagement was indeed the Larson family''s fault. Whateverpensation you desire, the Larson family will agree to it."


    Matthew''s eyes flickered between Hugh and Serena. Finally, unwilling to even look at a member of the Larson family, he settled his gaze on Serena.


    "First, thank you for bringing my wife to the hospital. Second, there''s something else I hope you can agree to."


    "Please say it." Serena nodded, showing the utmost respect.


    Matthew took a deep breath.


    "You''re a woman too. You understand how important a woman''s reputation is. My daughter''s leg is beyond saving. She''ll likely spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair.


    "In the investigation, there was something about a homeless man and my daughter... I hope you all can keep this matter strictly confidential. Protect my daughter''s reputation.


    "In exchange, I will make sure my wife stops treating your sister as a suspect. We''ll end the matter here."


    In other words, he wanted to stop the investigation altogether, and protect his daughter''s dignity above all else.


    The Arnold couple loved their daughter too much, and were ultimately afraid of the gossip and nder from the outside world.


    Although Serena felt that the case still had more to uncover, with the Arnold family making this choice, she could only nod in agreement.


    "I won''t breathe a word of it."


    "Thank you." Matthew visibly rxed.


    Then, he turned his sharp gaze to Hugh. "As for your family, I want to not only to protect my daughter''s reputation, but also to avoid any nasty rumors! As for the engagement, I want the Larson family to take full responsibility. I want Cole himself to step forward and publicly announce the termination of the engagement."


    Hugh raised an eyebrow slightly.


    In other words, they wanted Cole to take the me entirely on himself.


    Under normal circumstances, Hugh might have refused for the sake of the Larson family. But this time, Cole was the one at fault.


    "Alright. I''ll arrange it."


    "Today I''m breaking off the engagement, giving your nephew back his freedom. In return, you have to keep that promise for the rest of Regina''s life."


    "I''ll discuss it when I get back," Hugh said, agreeing without hesitation.


    Only then did Matthew''s stern expression soften a little. He turned and went back into the room tofort his wife.


    Meanwhile, Hugh and Serena left to report back to Calvin.


    When Calvin heard the results, he wasn''t surprised at all.

 Chapter 307

    But Eric and Melissa, who arrivedte, were unwilling.


    Eric was practically shouting himself hoarse.


    "You''re my younger brother! How can you side with outsiders? Regina went clubbing and ended up crippled, but my son has to pay for it with his reputation? Why are you letting him take the fall? Hugh, Cole is your nephew too!"


    Hugh gave him a cold nce.


    "So what if he''s my nephew? He showed no loyalty, dumping his fianc¨¦e just after she escaped death. Does scum like him deserve to be my nephew? And besides, Eric, you''d better worry about cleaning up your own mess and managing your reckless son properly."


    Eric''s face turned deathly pale at that, unable to utter a single retort. After all, the disaster at hispany still hadn''t been sorted out.


    Hugh had him firmly by the throat.


    Eric dared not speak, but Melissa couldn''t care less. To her, having her son apologize publicly and ruining his reputation was worse than killing her.


    "Hugh! You''re not trying to solve things for Cole at all. You''re just helping your wife''s sister escape me!


    "Wasn''t it Sarah that the Arnold family suspected all along? Now, all of a sudden, no one''s pursuing it anymore. It''s obvious you agreed to those ridiculous conditions from the Arnold family just to protect Sarah!


    "You''re sacrificing your nephew''s reputation just to keep your wife''s family clean?"


    Serena was stunned. She didn''t expect the matter to twist around andnd back on her.


    Facing Melissa''s usations, she pressed down on Hugh''s hand, who was about to speak for her, and stood up on her own.


    "If you think Hugh is being unfair, then go talk to the Arnold family yourself."


    Melissa frowned. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll actually dig up something on your sister?"


    Serena chuckled instead of getting angry. Right in front of everyone, she stepped closer to Melissa, her gaze cold.


    "If Sarah has done anything, she''ll bear the consequences herself. If my reputation is ruined, then so be it. But you''ve been indulging Cole''s reckless behavior, and the apple doesn''t fall far from the tree.


    "Now, you even think Hugh and I can simply use money to buy off Regina''s future? Do you really think the Arnold family would let that happen?


    "I suggest you take your distrust and march over to the Arnold family. If you get thrown out, don''t me me or Hugh for not warning you."


    Finishing her words, Serena turned back to Hugh''s side, grabbed his arm, and looked toward Calvin.


    "Grandpa, Hugh and I have already done our best. Since Eric and Melissa still don''t trust us, then we won''t interfere anymore. Please take care of your health, Hugh and I have other things to attend to, we''ll be leaving now."


    Without waiting for a reply, under everyone''s stunned gazes, Serena simply led Hugh away.


    Melissa was beside herself with shock.


    "She... She actually dared talk tough in front of Grandpa! Grandpa, you..."


    "It''s a blessing Hugh married her." Calvin not only showed no impatience, but his eyes were full of admiration.


    When he slowly turned to look at Melissa, his gaze turned icy.


    "Since you''re so eager to get beaten up by the Arnold family, be my guest."


    At the thought of the Arnold family''s famous temper, Melissa instinctively shrank back. "Grandpa, I just suspect..."


    "Don''t use people you don''t trust. And if you trust them, don''t suspect them! Hugh and Serena stepped up to help you mediate this mess, yet you show no gratitude and even insult them. You have no one but yourselves to me!"


    Calvin snapped angrily, leaving them with onest remark, "Useless fools! The only thing you know is to squabble among yourselves. No wonder you raised someone like Cole. How can I ever entrust the future of the Larson family to him? Go home and reflect on yourselves!"


    Hearing that Calvin had even lost confidence in Cole, Melissa dared not say another word. She hurriedly dragged Eric away, but she was fuming inside.


    Serena had just married Hugh not too long ago! How could she have earned Calvin''s trust so easily?

 Chapter 308

    Serena led Hugh out of the hospital.


    Once they were outside, the cold wind hit them in the face.


    As Serena gradually regained her senses, she realized she was still tightly gripping Hugh''s wrist. Thinking of how they were merely allies, she abruptly pulled her hand back.


    "Sorry, I dragged you out in such a rush earlier. Did I hurt you? Just now, I was too impulsive."


    She lowered her head a little guiltily while rubbing the tip of her nose, realizing she had only been focused on standing up for Hugh and hadn''t considered whether Calvin had been shocked by her actions.


    Hugh''s gaze deepened. He lowered his eyes to look at the flustered Serena, then nced at his own sturdy arm, the corners of his lips curling up helplessly. He hadn''t expected Serena to stand up for him.


    Her grip was so gentle. How could it possibly hurt him?


    Afraid she would notice anything unusual, Hugh quickly pressed down the smile tugging at his lips, putting on a serious face as he asked, "You didn''t hurt me. But why were you so suddenly emotional?"


    "Because you shouldn''t be med," Serena exined, lifting her head to meet his gaze directly.


    "You''ve been responsible from the beginning for things that weren''t your fault. You don''t deserve to be scolded like that."


    As she spoke, she remembered how Hugh had told her before that she didn''t need to be concerned about the Larson family.


    So, she stepped forward and buttoned up his coat, which had been blown open by the wind, her voice softening, "Besides, didn''t you tell me I don''t have to worry about the Larson family anymore, that I should just do what I want?


    "I don''t want you to be mocked by others because of me."


    To her, Hugh was her best ally and also one of her closest friends.


    Thinking of this, Serena looked at him even more firmly.


    Hugh, seeing the determination in her eyes, felt his chest warm under the coat she had just fastened. It was as if the heat was seeping into his bloodstream, making his heart pound and his whole body warm.


    Even though they weren''t yet a loving couple, Serena still stood so firmly by his side.


    Back then, when he said he didn''t want her to be held back by the Larson family, he meant for her to live freely. He didn''t expect she would actually stand up for him.


    A sudden smile tugged at his lips. "Thank you."


    Serena pursed her lips.


    Hugh''s smile made him look even more devastatingly handsomepared to his usual cold expression.


    That deep, low voice slipped into her ears, making Serena unconsciously curve her lips into a smile too.


    "There''s no need to thank me. You helped me a lot. I just wanted to help you for once. It''s only fair."


    Hugh''s eyes grew even darker.


    Fairness? He wanted much more than that.


    Almost without thinking, he reached out, wanting to catch her hand before she pulled away but Serena had already turned, walking briskly down the steps, waving at him.


    "It''s freezing here. Let''s hurry home."


    "Okay. Let''s go home."


    Hugh''s hand froze mid-air. He quickly pretended to slip it back into his pocket casually, clenching it into a fist inside, suppressing the restless desire rising in his heart again.


    He couldn''t rush. Otherwise, she might run away.


    ...


    A few dayster, a press conference was held.


    Eric was still drowning in hispany''s mess. While Melissa, obsessed with appearances, refused to show up, faking an illness.


    Backstage, only Cole was there alone.


    Staring at himself in the mirror, he noticed the marks from the bug bites hadpletely disappeared.

 Chapter 309

    The pain still seemed to linger on every inch of his skin, and Cole gripped his arm so tightly that it turned red.


    At that moment, Serena walked in.


    She was surprised at first, as she didn''t expect Eric and Melissa to actually leave Cole to face this alone.


    Then, she stopped at the open doorway and said, "If you''re feeling unwell, I can go get a doctor."


    Cole''s movements froze. He turned his head extremely slowly.


    "You''re worried about me." He said it with absolute certainty. A faint light flickered in his otherwise gloomy eyes.


    Serena was caught off guard. What kind of strange logic was that?


    She was just here to confirm whether he had shown up and when she saw him practically tearing into his own arm, she had asked out of basic courtesy.


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to respond.


    But Cole was already speaking again. "Regina will have to spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair. Will today''s engagement withdrawal be a permanent stain on my life too?"


    No one would ever know that Regina had almost been assaulted by a homeless


    man.


    But everyone would know that he abandoned his fianc¨¦e right after her car ident, that he heartlessly severed the rtionship between the Larson family and the Arnold family.


    The damages for breaking the engagement, thepensation to the Arnold family, it would all be remembered under his name as the heir.


    In the future, when he officially took over, who would still trust him?


    At that thought, Cole''s eyes turned bloodshot. His fingernails pierced into his arm without mercy,


    the sharp pain making his vision blur and go dark.


    Startled by his sudden breakdown, Serena rushed forward and grabbed his arm.


    "What are you talking about? Apologizing when you''ve done something wrong is the right thing to do. Who do you think you are, anyway?


    "You think a little engagement termination will make the whole world remember you? Don''t tter yourself.


    "Take it seriously. Apologize properly, and genuinely regret the fact that Regina lost her future-that''s what a real fianc¨¦ should do."


    With that, Serena let go of his arm, leaving him with onest sentence, "Learn how to be a man who stands tall. Stop wallowing in self-pity. You''re not the most miserable person in the world."


    Still wary of Cole after his previous behavior, Serena didn''t linger.


    After making sure he was stable, she quickly turned and left.


    She didn''t notice that Cole''s gaze remained fixed on her departing figure the whole time.


    "Maybe I''m not the most miserable person..." he murmured to himself. "But you still felt pity for me."


    Cole raised his hand to cover the


    his


    spot on his arm where Serena had touched him. The fleeting contact hadn''t left any lingering warmth on his skin, but he still longed for it, as if by holding that spot, he was somehow holding onto her hand.


    Suddenly, even the uing press conference didn''t seem so unbearable.


    He turned to look at his reflection in the mirror.


    The dullness in his eyes was gone-reced by a slow, creeping desire. He had never wanted Serena more than now.


    ...


    Half an hourter, Cole stood under the lights at the press conference.


    Facing the crowd of reporters, he spoke word for word from the prepared script.


    "I hereby announce that my engagement with Regina Arnold is officially ended. I deeply regret that my fianc¨¦e was in a car ident, but I..."


    The speech forced him to admit his selfishness, iming he had to e prioritize inheriting the Larson family business, using that as the excuse for thepensation to the Arnold family.


    Each word painted him as even more selfish.


    Meanwhile, the Arnold couple sat below the stage, staring at him coldly, forcing


    him to admit he was a heartless betrayer.


    Whatever. It didn''t matter.


    He carried an even heavier guilt in his heart now.


    Cole''s gaze shifted toward Serena in the audience, and he almost smiled.


    After this engagement was officially broken off, he would have even more chances to pursue the person he truly wanted.

 Chapter 310

    After the press conference, Serena sat side by side with Hugh, while Cole stood quietly beside them.


    One contract after another was handed over to Matthew and Anna.


    Hugh gave a brief exnation, saying, "These are the contracts the Larson family promised to the Arnold family. Two of the projects alone are worth over a billion. The rest-connections, resources, and business valuebined-are also not insignificant.


    "We''ve also arranged for the best medical team in the country for Ms. Arnold. And Cole will personally offer a solemn and sincere apology to you both."


    Hugh''s cold, oppressive gaze shifted toward Cole.


    Cole''s expression was dark as he bowed and apologized.


    "I sincerely apologize to Mr. and Mrs. Arnold for my previous recklessness. I genuinely hope Regina''s legs will recover soon."


    Matthew and Anna remained unmoved.


    In just a few days, Anna''s cheeks had sunk in. Beside her, Matthew''s hand trembled uncontrobly.


    Without even sparing a nce at Cole, they silently gathered the contracts and left without a word.


    The door closed with a quiet thud.


    Cole straightened up naturally. "Uncle Hugh, that''s enough, right?"


    "You''ll continue to repent in the family chapel," Hugh said coldly while his hand subtly resting behind Serena''s back, as if pulling her into his arms.


    The anger in his eyes boiled over. "You still have plenty to atone for."


    Hugh''s eyes were ice-cold, his warning crystal clear without needing extra words.


    Cole clenched his jaw hard but said nothing, turning stiffly to leave the room.


    Serena didn''t notice the things that went between the two men. She was busy reporting the situation to Calvin,pletely oblivious to the subtle retreat of the uncle and nephew into the empty hallway.


    Cole moved as if to leave, but Hugh''s voice came faster. "Keep your eyes to yourself, or I''ll personally take care of them."


    Cole froze instantly, turning back to see the murderous glint in Hugh''s eyes. His legs felt like they got nailed to the spot.


    Had Hugh noticed how he looked at Serena during the press conference?


    He wanted to rify. But Hugh''s oppressive demeanor crushed him like a tidal wave, making it impossible to even speak.


    He could only watch as Hugh calmly returned to the room, adopting a gentle demeanor as he spoke to Serena.


    "You''ve worked hard. Let me take you home."


    "Okay. I need to go home and recharge by cuddling my cat, then head back to Amber Group for overtime."


    Their warm, easy banter was soonpletely muffled by the closed door.


    Cole seethed with jealousy. He could only head off to the family chapel to repent


    while Hugh could so easily enjoy Serena''s closeness.


    It was so unfair. If only Hugh would just drop dead right now...


    He thought bitterly as he was escorted back to the family chapel, staring at the long rows of Larson family''s ancestors. But there was only resentment in his heart there was no respect at all.


    He muttered under his breath, "Stupid ancestors. If you were really worth kneeling to, you''d drag the people blocking my way straight to the underworld!"


    Just as he gritted out the words, he heard rustling outside and hurriedly shut his mouth, dropping obediently onto his knees.


    He was still too weak within the Larson family. He had to endure just a little longer.


    With that thought in mind, he put on a mask of sincerity and repentance, lowering his head slightly to hide the cold glint shing in his eyes while listening to the footsteps


    approaching from behind.


    Suddenly, a warm body pressed against his back.


    Sarah, having snuck in, was still panting from exertion, her hot breath falling


    against the side of his neck.

 Chapter 311

    "Cole... I did what you asked. I found a way to break off your engagement with Regina. So... does this mean you''ll finally consider being with me?" Sarah asked.


    Her slender fingers trailed across Cole''s chest, stoking the fire between them as she was desperate for his affection.


    Cole stiffened. He looked up once more at the rows of memorial lining the wall¡ª names he had no respect for.


    The rage and hunger he''d buried deep within him surged like a fire long overdue, roaring to life with just a single touch. He turned sharply and pulled her close, just so her soft curves could mold into him.


    His eyes settled on her face. Sarah''s brows were almost identical to Serena''s. Even the curve at the corners of her eyes looked uncannily simr. They were nearly a perfect match.


    Sarahy demurely on the cushion with her cheeks flushed as she gave him a yful push. "Are you that eager? You just called off your engagement... and this is a family chapel, after all."


    "That makes it all the more thrilling, right?" Cole chuckled, flipped Sarah over, and tore away theyers of clothing until her pale skin wasid bare.


    But his mind was filled with Serena-her voice, her touch, and the way she held his arm with such genuine concern.


    Since he couldn''t be with Serena, a substitute was more than enough to burn off the ache.


    The candles flickered beside the memorial, casting shadows that danced wildly along the walls. Their gasps and whispers echoed like quiet chants, rising and falling until night swallowed the sky.


    Two figures remained tangled.


    Sarahy nestled against Cole, no trace left of the bashful woman from before. She kissed his chin with her eyes soft with longing.


    "I''m yours now, Cole... Won''t you make it official? I know I''m not worthy of standing beside you yet. But if you just give me a chance, I''ll prove myself.


    "One day, I''ll earn that ce to stand by your side with your name. Just trust me... Please?"


    With that, Sarah suddenly sat up, straddling him like a rider on horseback while watching his pleasure with hungry eyes. She leaned down and nipped at his throat, right at his Adam''s apple.


    Cole''s eyes were half-lidded. In the wavering candlelight, he seemed to see Serena for a fleeting second.


    Sarah... She was useful.


    He sat up abruptly and pulled her tightly into his arms. "Alright... Whatever you say."


    "You''re so annoying..." Sarah squealed withughter but melted against him almost instantly.


    The night was filled with heat and breathless moans, echoing long into the darkness.


    The next morning, Serena had finally managed to sleep in, only to be jolted awake by Howard''s call.


    "You''ve been bending over backwards for the Larson family, and guess what? Sarah just snagged a major project from them!


    "Get to my office now and see the scale of it for yourself. In a few days, find a way to bring it up with Mr. Larson too."


    As soon as Howard finished his words, the line went dead.


    Serena frowned, confused.


    The Larsons had only just paid billions to the Arnold family, and they''d already made huge reparations after Rachel''s miscarriage. How could they possibly have another project to


    vel


    spare-for the Jansen Group, no less?


    She got up, quickly dressed, and headed to the office. As soon as she opened the door, Sarah shot her a smug smile.


    Her shrill voice cut through the air. "How early for you to be here, huh? Are you


    sure you still deserve to be a manager at the Jansen Group?


    "Or have you been spending so much time with Mr. Larsontely acting like Mrs. Larson, that you''ve forgotten your ownst name? You''re a Jansen, you know. A daughter of this family."


    Serena shut the door behind her and gave a slow, icy smile.


    "And what exactly is there to be proud of about being a Jansen? But if being Mrs. Larson'' means so much to you... then I guess the title must be worth something after all."

 Chapter 312

    "You..." Sarah shot to her feet. Her teeth clenched in anger, and she looked ready to p Serena.


    At his desk, Howard cleared his throat, breaking the tension. "Shut up, you two. Stop bickering like children. Besides, Sarah, don''t you have an announcement to make?


    "Show Serena the contract. Let her see what it really means to use your connections wisely."


    His words worked like a ssh of cold water, instantly sobering Sarah up. Sure, she couldn''t win with words, but she had something far better-a major deal in hand.


    With a smug smile, she lifted her chin and pped a thick folder down on the coffee table with a loud thud.


    "This is the ind development project we''re working on with the Larson family. If it goes through, Jansen Group''s revenue will double over the next two years."


    "And that''s a project your sister managed to pry from the Larson family. It''s no small feat. But look at you. You''re Hugh''s legal wife, and he adores you very deeply. So, why haven''t you used your position to help this family?" Howard asked.


    Sarah quickly chimed in to twist the knife. "Don''t tell me your marriage is just for show? No real love between you and Hugh?"


    Serena didn''t bother responding to their jabs. Instead, she picked up the file and flipped through it in silence.


    Ind development? If it wasn''t government-funded, it was probably for eco- tourism¡ªboth highly profitable ventures.


    Which made it all the more suspicious. Why would Larson Group hand over such a golden opportunity to the rtively limited Jansen Group instead of taking it for themselves?


    Serena skimmed through the pages at lightning speed, then tossed the file back into Sarah''sp without a second thought.


    "My rtionship with Hugh isn''t yours toment on. As for this project... Did either of you actually read it? If we sign this deal, Jansen Group is headed straight for bankruptcy."


    The folder smacked into Sarah, making her jump. But it was Serena''s words that truly made her blood boil.


    She frowned. "What the hell are you talking about? This project has government subsidies! Once it''s tied into the city''s development n-"


    "You didn''t even calcte the upfront investment, did you?" Serena cut her off and turned her cold gaze to Howard.


    "This kind of project doesn''t turn a profit until it''s fullypleted. It''s on a remote ind, covering a massive area. Not to mention the coastal construction.


    "The materials and the logistics-it all costs far more than building onnd. Even if Larson Group pours in billions of dors, one misstep and it all falls apart.


    "And with Jansen Group''s limited


    resources, the second we hit a cash flow issue, the project stalls, and we''re left with a half-finished disaster. Are you ready to shoulder a billion-dor debt by then?"


    Each of Serena''s words rang with reason and warning.


    But Howard only heard the words "Jansen Group" and mmed his palm on the table. "Are you seriously questioning us? Jansen Group has


    City


    been @cornerstone Full


    for years! You think we can''t handle this?


    "And we''re not even investing in this project alone. Larson Group''s backing us. If


    something goes wrong, they take the hit too!"


    Serena stepped forward with her eyes locked on him. "Larson Group can afford to lose. Can you?"


    "Like hell I can''t!" Howard barked.


    He clenched his teeth in fury. He''d only brought up the contract to pressure Serena, but now she was openly questioning his judgment. And he couldn''t stomach that.


    He pointed a trembling finger right at her face and said menacingly, "Don''t you forget where you came from, Serena! People call you Ms. Jansen because of my blood, sweat and tears.


    "Don''t getfortable and start biting the hand that fed you. Look at the size of Jansen Group! We could take on two of these ind projects and stille out on top!"


    "How insane," Serena thought. She was too stunned even to respond.


    Did he really think a project this size could be pulled off just by puffing up his chest?


    If it wasn''t because Amber had a share of Jansen Group, she''d walk away right now and let them bury themselves.


    Serena sighed and rubbed her temple, preparing herself to try reasoning with them onest time.

 Chapter 313

    Sarah suddenly spoke up. "Serena, are you so desperate to shut this down because you''re afraid of taking the fall if it flops, or are you just worried that I''ll outperform you and steal the spotlight?"


    "Do you have the guts to do so?" Serena turned back and fixed her with a cold, cutting nce. "A project you wed your way into with less than honorable means... Are you bold enough to brag about it?"


    Sarah''s words caught in her throat. She really didn''t have the guts to do so. After all, Cole had just taken full responsibility at the breakup press conference, only to turn around and hand her a massive project.


    Larson Group clearly didn''t want to make too much noise about it, and as just a small piece in the machine, Sarah knew better than to run her mouth. Her n was to keep her head down and finish the job quietly with Howard.


    Serena narrowed her eyes. So, she guessed right.


    Cole was in such a rush to end things with Regina. Was it because of Sarah?


    No... something didn''t add up. If Cole truly loved Sarah, why would he dump a near-dead project in herp?


    The more she thought about it, the less it added up. But Serena pushed the doubts aside and spoke again.


    "A risky, shady project that no one wants to talk about sounds like trouble. Are you two sure that you still want to go for it?"


    Howard nced at Sarah, who had suddenly gone quiet. He hesitated. Just moments ago, Sarah sounded so sure of herself. What changed?


    This was a massive investment. They couldn''t afford to throw money into a sinking ship.


    Feeling Howard''s eyes on her, Sarah bristled with frustration. This was supposed to be her big moment, and now she was getting humiliated by Serena again?


    "Why wouldn''t we go for it? Cole personally introduced me to this project. Do you really think he''d give me something fake? He''s the future head of the Larson family!


    "You couldn''t get anything from Hugh, so now you''re jealous Inded this deal. But if we walk away now, someone else will get rich while we stand around watching.


    "Remember this, Serena. Fortune favors the bold. Keep tiptoeing around like a scared little mouse, and you''ll spend your whole life


    bowing to people bolder than you!"


    What motivational quote hell did she crawl out of? Serena opened her mouth to reply, but Howard cut in first.


    "That''s my girl. Now, that''s the spirit. Fortune indeed favors the bold. We''re in."


    "Dad..." Serena turned slowly, frowning as her fists curled tight. Howard was going


    to drag the entire Jansen Group down with him sooner orter.


    Howard''s eyes were stern and dismissive. "Don''t call me that. Look at Sarah''s fire, and then look at you, Mrs. Larson-hiding behind caution like it''s a virtue. You''re just like your mother, always hesitating. No guts, no glory."


    The moment he brought up Amber, something in Serena iced over. Her eyes turned cial as she gave a cold, bitterugh.


    "Jansen Group only became what it is because of my mom. Everything you have, she built. But if you want to spit on her name and ignore my warnings, fine. I''ll be there when the whole empire you''re so proud ofes crashing down."


    With that, Serena turned and walked away.


    There was no saving someone who had already chosen to self-destruct. But when Howard and Sarah fell¡ªand they would-Serena would return to reim Jansen Group.


    Behind her, Howard''s insults rang out. "Even if you end up like your mother, Jansen Group will never fall!"


    Serena''s pace quickened while her nails dug into her palms. She would make sure she''d take back everything that rightfully belonged to Amber.

 Chapter 314

    Howard had already signed the project proposal.


    With a proud smile, Sarah handed the file to Cole as if offering a treasured gift, then nestled into his arms. "Cole, thank you for giving my family such an incredible opportunity. I honestly don''t know how to repay you."


    Cole leaned backzily on the leather couch.


    Outside, the thump of music and chatter from the club''s dance floor bled through the walls, but here, it was quiet-peaceful.


    He slipped an arm around her shoulders and smiled warmly. "I don''t need you to repay me."


    "I knew it! You''re the best," Sarah purred.


    She leaned in to kiss his cheek, but just before her lips could touch him, Cole caught her chin in his hand. His gaze turned dark and unreadable as he stared straight into her eyes.


    "Just so you know, the Jansen family isn''t the only one on this project. There are other investors, and they''re waiting for someone toe negotiate. A few of them are some filthy old men. You''re beautiful, so I''m worried about you."


    Sarah''s heart skipped a beat. So, he really was worried about her. Still, thest thing she wanted was to deal with some lecherous old men.


    Her fingers slid teasingly down to his abs, tracing slow circles as she gave a slyugh. "Jansen Group has plenty of people. I don''t need to negotiate by myself. I''ll send someone else."


    Cole caught her hand and lifted a brow. "And if you send some nobody, what do you think people will say? That Jansen Group doesn''t respect its partners?"


    "Then, what should I do?" Sarah pouted, looking frustrated.


    His grip on her wrist tightened just slightly.


    Although they were sisters, they were different. If it were Serena sitting here, she would''ve already found another way to handle things without all the pouting.


    Cole reined in his irritation and offered a suggestion. "Don''t you have a sister? If she goes instead of you, what difference does it make?"


    "Well... that''s true..." Sarah murmured, and a new thought flickered to life.


    Send Serena to entertain the creepy old investors and let her deal with them. That way, Sarah could stilt lock down the ind project and throw Serena under the bustwo birds, one stone.


    Later that night, Sarah stepped out of Cole''s private lounge. She was about to pull out her phone to call Serena and tell her to attend the dinner meeting tomorrow.


    But before she could do so, a few of Cole''s drunken friends stumbled past,ughing and swaying. They didn''t seem to recognize her and were too tipsy to


    care.


    "Did you see the chick Cole brought tonight? Damn, she''s gorgeous."


    Sarah''s heart swelled with pride. She paused, phone forgotten, eager to hear more.


    But one of the guys scoffed. "Yeah, but so what? She''s just a stand-in. Cole''s just toying with her. The one he really wants is his uncle''s wife."


    "No way! He''s trying to steal from Hugh? What? Wasn''t kneeling at the family chapelst week enough for him?"


    "Whatever. A woman''s a woman.


    Whether Hugh has her or Cole


    sit matter? The Larson


    does-does it


    family paid a fortune for her either way." Their voices were thick with booze and mockery, and they burst intoughter.


    Sarah felt the blood drain from her face. So it was true. Cole wanted Serena.


    She''d believed he admired the calm, businesslike rtionship between Serena and Hugh, and so he wanted to marry Regina.


    And then Cole had only called off the wedding with Regina because he''d realized how spoiled she was. But now... thinking back...


    It was all for that bitch, Serena?


    The thought slipped out before she could stop it, startling even herself.


    No... No way!

 Chapter 315

    If Cole really had feelings for Serena, how could he even think about handing her over to some old man? Unless... he''d been lying to her from the very beginning.


    The more Sarah dwelt on it, the more things didn''t add up. Feeling skeptical, she hired someone to look into the details of tomorrow''s dinner.


    Two hourster, the investigator called and said, "There are a few older men attending tomorrow''s event, but they all seem decent with no history of scandals. They''re just some material suppliers."


    "But... the other party specifically booked a private suite. Let me check... It was reserved by Cole Larson, for himself."


    There were no sleazy old men-just a private suite booked by Cole.


    Sarah hung up the phone immediately, and all she felt was her heart sinking like a stone in icy water. But her lips curled into a mocking smile.


    "Oh, Serena... you already have Hugh. Why are you still messing with Cole? You bitch! You knew I wanted to marry Cole, so you used your connection as his aunt over and over to seduce him.


    "If I''d listened to Cole and sent you there tomorrow, I''d be handing you over on a silver tter! No way!"


    Tomorrow, she would have gone instead. With that decision in mind, Serena rubbed her numb legs and hurried home.


    The next day, Sarah dressed up early in the morning and headed to dinner. Seeing that the older men didn''t recognize her or Serena, she simply gave Serena''s name.


    After a few rounds of drinks, the guests began to leave one by one. A server approached her.


    "Are you Ms. Serena Jansen?"


    "I am."


    Sarah pretended to be drunk and let the server help her up as he led her into a dark private suite. The server thenid her down on a soft bed.


    Not long after, a shadowy figure leaned over her, and Cole''s low, hoarse voice whispered in her ear. "Serena... you''re finally mine..."


    Sarah bit her lip, overwhelmed with a flood of anger and humiliation.


    So, it was true-Cole wanted Serena. Then, what was she to him?


    But Sarah didn''t dare reveal her identity. All she could do was y along. When dawn broke and Cole finally saw her face clearly, he leapt out of bed.


    She was still curled up against the pillow and smiling at him. "It''s hard to win Serena over... but it''s okay. I''m easy, Cole. Won''t you love me a little?"


    Cole''s expression shifted several times. He''d expected having tofort Serena when they woke up. Instead... it was Sarah in his bed.


    It wasn''t hard to figure out what had happened. But what surprised him was how hopelessly devoted Sarah still was.


    He gave a faint smile, pretendingst night had been no mistake, and climbed back into bed. "Whatever you say."


    With that, their bodies intertwined again.


    As Sarah clung to him, a wild glint shed in her eyes. Even if she couldn''t earn Cole''s love, she vowed to earn the position in the Larson earn family. One day, she would erase


    Serena from this world.


    After two weeks, stacks of documents covered the desk in Serena''s office. Rain poured nonstop outside Amber Group.


    Serena stretched after finishing her morning tasks.


    Natalie had promised toe by for lunch at Amber Group and fill her in on the situation with Jansen Group.


    Just then, the door flew open, and Serena smiled. "How about steak for lunch? A new ce opened downstairs-"


    "The ind project crashed!" Natalie


    stood at the doorway, soaking wet and panting. "Larson Group saw the warning signs, found a loophole in the contract, and pulled thei investment!


    "Now, most of the debt has fallen on Jansen Group! Mr. Jansen sent me to get


    you. He needs you over there immediately."


    Serena''s eyes widened slightly. The whole project crashed faster than she had expected.

 Chapter 316

    The air inside Jansen Group''s offices was thick with tension. Every floor buzzed with ringing phones and frantic voices.


    "Pick up already! Why are all the suppliers bailing so fast?"


    "A freaking hurricane had to hit now of all times! The construction crews are stranded! Someone call in rescue!"


    "How are we supposed to get in touch with rescue teams in this kind of weather?"


    Serena moved quickly through the maze of office cubicles, and her gaze flicked to the window where the rain blurred into a thick mist. She heard the staff''sints and frowned deeply.


    "Who in their right mind thought it was smart to break ground on the ind project during hurricane season?"


    Natalie trailed closely behind, arms full of reports and documents, as she said, "It was the other investors'' fault. As soon as they heard Larson Group was involved, they rushed to break ground.


    "They didn''t even wait for supplier confirmations-they just sent out three


    engineering teams and hired locals to start digging. Then, the hurricane hit, and a flood followed..."


    Serena didn''t even want to hear more. She already knew the rest¡ªand it made her sick.


    What a bunch of reckless fools. Even the sharpest investors screwed up sometimes. Larson Group might be top of the game, but they weren''t infallible. No project was a guaranteed win.


    If they were, Hugh wouldn''t spend half his life scrutinizing every proposal thatnded on his desk.


    Without hesitation, she pushed into the conference room.


    The moment the doors swung open, Howard''s desperate voice came crashing.


    "Then, what do you expect me to do? It''s not just the ind project-we can''t afford another hit anywhere! How the hell am I supposed to face the other shareholders?"


    "Dad, I didn''t know it would turn into a disaster! I was just thinking about Jansen Group''s future!" Sarah wailed so loud it made the windows tremble.


    Around the table, a few senior executives sat in stunned silence. Their faces were tight with dread, but they said nothing.


    Serena pulled out a chair and sat down with a harsh sound of metal scraping on tile. The sound finally broke the silence and turned every head in the conference room.


    Howard''s eyes lit up with hope.


    "Nina, thank God you''re here! Please see if you can get Larson Group to exin why they pulled out! That


    ind project was supposed to be perfect-"


    Serena didn''t let him finish. "I warned you guys, but no one listened. And now? What''s the point of asking anything?


    "The crash of the ind project was inevitable. But you couldn''t wait. You pushed for progress even during a hurricane. You even tried to do foundation work in the middle of it all.


    "That was practically digging through your own grave. Larson Group saw the writing on the wall and pulled out. Honestly, that was the only sane move left."


    Larson Group wasn''t in the business of charity. And no smart investor would stick around with partners this reckless.


    Howard mmed his palm down on the table so hard that the surface shook. "You''re still talking like that? Do you even understand what''s at stake?


    "I''m telling you right now, Serena. If you don''t fix this, and Jansen Group goes bankrupt, you''ll lose your biggest safety.


    "Don''t think you''ll stayfortable as Mrs. Larson without it. We rise together, fall together. If we go down, you''ll go down with us!"


    Serena let out a short, breathlessugh. His words were unbelievable.


    "And what exactly do you expect me to do at this point? Larson Group''s withdrawal makes it clear they want nothing to do with this mess. Do you think I go to Hugh, he''ll covere Jansen Group''s losses? Don''t forget how you and Sarah went behind my back and annoyed Grandpa."


    At that, Howard''s bravado crumbled.

 Chapter 317

    If only he hadn''t annoyed Calvin while he was recovering... Maybe Serena really could''ve smoothed things over with Hugh and Calvin.


    The thought hit Howard like a p to the face. And the next moment, he took it out on Sarah. With a sharp re, he raised his hand and delivered a ringing p across her cheek.


    "This is all your fault, you wretch! Throwing yourself at him like that and pissing off Mr. Larson Senior... Now look at what you''ve done. You''ve sealed the fate of Jansen Group!"


    Sarah clutched her face and wailed even harder. She never imagined her recklessness would have led to this.


    After realizing that the Larson family was no longer an option, Howard turned his attention to Serena.


    "Nina, I admit it. This whole mess started because I listened to Sarah, not once, but twice. But I''m still your father. And Jansen Group... Your mom poured her heart into it, too. You can''t just stand there and watch us fall, right?"


    What a drastic shift in attitude. Serena didn''t say a word. She wanted to see what he would try next.


    Howard strode down urgently toward her with a warm expression-almost unnervingly so. When he reached her, he gripped her shoulders with both hands.


    Howard''s eyes were filled with a tenderness she hadn''t seen in years. "Nina, Amber Group has been making a fortely, right?"


    "If you''re willing to use some of those funds to cover Jansen Group''s current losses, everything can be salvaged.


    "You''ll still be the rightful heiress of the Jansen family, and as Mrs. Larson, you''ll be able to stand tall without having to answer to anyone. That''s something good right?"


    As Howard spoke, he gave her shoulder a squeeze, putting on the act of a loving, thoughtful father.


    But Serena''s heart remained cold and still. He only ever wore this face when he needed something from her.


    Slowly, she lifted her gaze. "Amber Group is thriving while Jansen


    Group is crumbling. So why should I cling to the Jansen name when I can stand tall as the CEO of Amber Group?


    "Even in the Larson family, I don''t need anyone''s name to hold my head high. And you, Dad, you didn''t lift a finger to help Amber Group when it was struggling. So, what makes you think I should use Amber Group''s sess to fill Jansen Group''s bottomless pit?"


    Serena''s voice wasn''t loud, but every word hit like a dagger.


    Howard''s hand jerked back in shock. He hadn''t expected Serena to reject the


    Jansen name entirely, much less be this selfish.


    He snapped. "You ungrateful traitor! Don''t forget. Amber Group is still a subsidiary of Jansen Group! If I wanted to, I could..."


    Serena reached for a file beside Natalie and tossed it onto the table. It was the agreement that had transferred Amber Group into her hands.


    She flipped it open, revealing the fine print. "When you handed over Amber Group, you made thewyers include these uses to cut off all financial ties between us.


    "The only thing left is a symbolic dividend, just enough to call it a subsidiary on paper. You were so afraid that Amber Group''s failure would drag Jansen down with it, so you carved the boundary clean.


    "Now, tell me. What can you possibly do to rece me and get your hands on Amber Group''s money?"


    She ran her fingers across the ck-and-white text-sharp, undeniable proof.


    Then, she looked up at him again. "You showed no mercy to Amber Group. So now, Amber Group returns the favor. In business, that''s what we call fair."


    Howard wasn''t just heartless to Amber Group. He did the same to Amber, too. And now? He was just reaping what he''d sown.

 Chapter 318

    Howard stood frozen as he felt his head spin. He had never imagined that the very thing he once did to prevent Serena from bing a liability would now be the final straw to crush Jansen Group.


    He stumbled a few steps before finally catching himself on the edge of the table.


    "About what happened to Amber Group... I was wrong. I apologize! But Nina, I''m your biological father. How can you just stand by and watch me fall?


    "If you''re willing to use Amber''s funds to help me through this crisis, I promise I''ll never force you to cozy up to the Larson family again.


    "You can continue being the Jansen family''s heiress, living a life of luxury and honor!"


    With pleading eyes, he stepped forward and reached out to take Serena''s hand, as if trying to make up for the 20-plus years of neglected father-daughter affection.


    But Serena pulled away coldly, sidestepping both his hand and his long-overdue disy of emotion.


    "All those things you just mentioned... They''re what any father should have done. Since I never had them in the past, I won''t expect anything from you now.


    "As a daughter, I''ve already done more than enough for you. As for this mess? Whoever caused it can clean it up." With that, Serena brushed his hand aside and walked away without hesitation.


    Howard''s vision went ck. He nearly fainted on the spot. Without Amber Group funding... What would be of the Jansen Group?


    It took a long moment before Sarah rushed over in tears. "Dad, are you okay?"


    "It''s all your fault, you wretch!" Howard exploded at the sight of her and jabbed a finger nearly into her face. "If it weren''t for your bold assurances back then, maybe I would''ve listened to Serena''s advice!


    "That way, we wouldn''t be in this mess now! Now, since this contract came from Cole, go find him and get to the bottom of it. If you can''t fix this, then get out of the Jansen family! As far as I''m concerned, you''re no longer my daughter!"


    With that, Howard, consumed with rage, actually called security and had Sarah thrown out.


    As she was tossed straight into the pouring rain, her ears rang with whispers from thepany staff inside the lobby.


    "Isn''t that Ms. Sarah? Why does she look like a drowned rat?"


    "Ms. Sarah? Please. If she hadn''t brought in that risky ind project, Jansen Group wouldn''t be in such chaos. Thepany might even end up in bankruptcy."


    "If Jansen Group goes under, what''ll happen to us? She should''ve just stayed a decorative figurehead. Instead, she turned into a walking disaster.


    "She''s nothingpared to Ms. Serena. Look at Amber Group-dead and buried one minute, but back from the dead and winning theeback game the next."


    "Exactly. What a difference! They''re from the same family, yet one''s a lucky star and the other drains everything away!"


    The lobby was buzzing with mocking voices, each colder than thest.


    Standing in the rain, Sarah clenched her fists tightly. These people...


    These low-level staff she usual.ne


    wouldn''t even nce at... How dare they trample all over her?


    "Lucky star? Winning theeback game? Without a man or her


    l.ne


    so-called fortune, Serena is nothing!


    If I


    I could bring in the ind project, I can make it work too!


    "And those of you running your mouths...Just you wait. When Jansen Group rises again, I''ll make sure you''re the first ones my Dad fires Sarah screamed hysterically from the doorway before storming off.  s?novel


    Back inside, the employees only sneered. "We''re on the verge of losing our jobs, and she thinks yelling some threats will scare us into worshiping her?"


    "With a sessor like her, Jansen Group''s days are numbered. Everyone should start packing and looking for new opportunities."


    Sarah heard every word, and her anger boiled over. Why? Why was it that, aside from Howard and Rachel, no one ever had any expectations for her?


    Serena was always the perfect, aplished heiress of the Jansen family. And herself? She was forever the illegitimate child, never good enough to be seen.

 Chapter 319

    Right now, Serena was everyone''s lucky star. And Sarah? She was the curse no one wanted around. Why was it that everything Serena touched turned to gold, while nothing ever worked out for her?


    "All you did was seduce a man, that''s all. If you could convince Hugh to back you, then I can convince Cole to do the same," Sarah said bitterly.


    Jealousy twisted in her chest, blooming dark and fast like poison ivy in her eyes.


    For two days straight, Sarah searched for Cole. She went from Larson Group''s offices to the nightclubs his friends hung out in.


    But everywhere she went, she got the same answer-a shake of the head. "Cole''s not here. Maybe he was called back to the Larson residence."


    But he wasn''t there either.


    She even tried sneaking into the family chapel again, hoping to recreate the night they''d shared. But there was no sign of him. Worse, she was nearly caught and had to flee in a panic.


    She nearly twisted her ankle in the process. Sarah was so shaken that night, she didn''t sleep a wink.


    By the time she stumbled out of yet another bar, her eyes were swollen from crying, red and raw all over again.


    "Cole, you bastard! Why won''t you see me?" Her earlier bravado hadpletely crumbled.


    Sarah dragged herself home, hollow-eyed and exhausted. The moment she stepped through the door, she headed straight for Rachel''s room.


    As she pushed the door open, she caught a glimpse of Rachel hurriedly mming


    a drawer shut. But Sarah didn''t care. She threw herself into Rachel''s arms and sobbed like a child.


    "Mom! I can''t find Cole anywhere! Without him to help me, Dad won''t even let me step foot in thepany. My life is over. What am I supposed to do?"


    Rachel froze for a second.


    Then, quietly, she reached behind her and pushed the drawer closed until it clicked. Only then did she wrap her arms around Sarah.


    "Howard has already told me about it. If things with Cole aren''t going anywhere, why don''t you help your dad take over Amber Group instead?


    "Amber Group has deep pockets. In the worst-case scenario, we can set up a shellpany and use Jansen Group''s cash flow to make it look legitimate, drain Amber Group''s funds, then pin everything on some dummy CEO.


    "We can then dere the shell bankrupt, wipe the books clean, and walk away with the money. Easy, right?"


    Rachel had gone so far as to consult the Lloyd family toe up with that n.


    Sarah blinked, then lit up like a switch had flipped.


    "That could work! If I can plug the funding hole, Dad will have to let me back in. And anyway, Amber Group should''ve been his to begin with. I''ll head over right now!"


    She practically skipped out the door.


    Rachel, on the other hand, quietly opened the drawer again. Inside were stacks of herbal remedies and fertility pills. Everyst one was meant to help her conceive.


    She pulled out two more negative pregnancy tests and threw theman the trash with a growl. "Why the hell am I still not pregnant? I''ve been with Howard every night. What more does it take?"


    She clutched her head, teetering on the edge.


    Bryan had left her to clean up this mess, and now Serena-some gir half her age-was calling the shots. Even her own daughter, Sarah, was


    more of a liability than an asset.


    Her only hope now was a new child. But night after night, despite everything, despite practically draining Howard dry, there was still no sign of life inside her.


    Bitter and furious, Rachel watched thest rays of daylight disappear beyond the horizon.


    She picked up her phone and dialed Howard''s number. "Howard, I bought that outfit you love. I''ll be waiting for you tonight."

 Chapter 320

    The moment Howard caught wind of Sarah''s n, he gave the order without hesitation.


    Amber Group had always been his. He was simply reiming what was rightfully his. And when it came to ying dirty, Howard never let sentiment get in the way.


    He nced at his phone. On the screen, Rachel was trying on two barely-there scraps of fabric¡ªwhite on pale skin andce clinging to her waist. Everything was just enough to tease and conceal.


    His blood surged. Without another thought, he rushed home.


    Outside, wind and rainshed the windows. Inside, white silk fluttered like snow. Bathed in warm light and the scent of burning candles, two figures merged into


    one.


    ...


    Two dayster, no matter how much fight Howard still had in him, even he couldn''t hold up against Rachel''s nightly ferocity. He was clearly running on fumes during the shareholders'' meeting.


    His pen slipped from his fingers, bounced off a folder, and flew beforending perfectly in Andrew Stone''s cup with a ssh that sent water flying and startled gasps across the table.


    "What the hell, Howard! We''re in the middle of a meeting and you''re throwing pens in my drink? Do you think that I''ve been cking off? I''ve been pulling all- nighters cleaning up your daughter''s mess!"


    Andrew, dressed in a pale gray suit now stained with coffee, shouted in


    frustration. The documents on the table were ruined too.


    A few of the senior board members looked over, visibly irritated.


    "He''s not just pissed at you. Seems to me Howard''s fed up with all of us. Spacing out like that in a meeting... He clearly doesn''t respect us anymore."


    "Hmph! If you''ve got everything under control with the funding, Howard, then put the damn proposal on the table and shut us up. Quit throwing tantrums in front of us like you''re still 20."


    The seniors were visibly annoyed. And naturally, the juniors followed suit, murmuring in low voices and sharing theirints.


    As he finally snapped back to reality, Howard forced a tired apology, yet the dark circles under his eyes betrayed his exhaustion. Somehow, he pushed through the rest of the meeting.


    But as he left, the resentment in the room still clung to him like smoke.


    However, Howard didn''t care. All he wanted was to crash. His body had nothing left to give.


    "Mr. Jansen, you''re not as young as you used to be. Some things are better in moderation. Don''t burn out for nothing," Edgar said cautiously.


    Was a mere assistant reallymenting on his bedroom life now?


    Howard''s gaze turned ice-cold. "I know my own damn limits. Since when did a junior assistant like you could lecture me? Don''t bothering in tomorrow.


    "You''re useless if you can''t read the room. Get someone to rece you, and bring me two cups of coffee before you go."


    Edgar stiffened, then tossed his ID badge on the table. "I tried to help, and this is what I get in return? No wonder everyone at Jansen Group has had enough of you. I shouldn''t have followed you around these past few years. I must''ve been out of my mind."


    "You''re just a glorified errand boy.


    You''re not even my personal aid et


    Who the hell do you think you


    Get Ost!" Howard mmed the table as his fury boiled over.


    Word of the blow-up spread like wildfire, and whispers among the staff grew louder. Howard''s reputation took another hit.


    Natalie heard the gossip and wasted no time sending a message to Serena.


    Serena read it and gave a cold, amused snort. "If he wants to destroy himself, let him. What''s thetest insight on the ind project?"


    "Same as before. But Howard and Sarah seem way too calm, like they''ve got something up their sleeves," Natalie said.


    Serena frowned slightly.


    She''d been quietly digging around for Cole for the past few days. ording to him, he''d taken a few days off to lie low overseas, ming paparazzi harassment after a public falling-out with the Arnold family.


    But she knew better. Cole was clearly dodging Sarah. And if Sarah couldn''t get to


    him to clean up the mess... Then, what kind of backup n did she have?


    Something didn''t add up.

 Chapter 321

    From the entryway came a chorus of mewling sounds.


    It was a rare day when Serena was working from home. Dressed in her cherry- print pajamas, she walked over to the front door, where Snuggle was pawing at it and meowing nonstop.


    Its long tail curled around her calf, as if it was torn between the allure of flowers outside and the human who popped open its food cans every day. It clearly couldn''t decide which it loved more.


    Serena couldn''t help butugh. Snuggle had always been a wanderer at heart. Since she and Hugh were the only ones living on the top floor, she figured it''d be safe to let the little explorer out for a bit.


    "Take a walk up here for now. I''ll bring you downstairs after I finish reviewing the new project..."


    But before she could finish her sentence, Snuggle darted through the cracked door and immediately flung itself at Hugh''s leg, meowing dramatically.


    Serena looked up, startled-only to lock eyes with Hugh, who looked just as surprised.


    "You''re not at work?"


    "I came back to grab something," he replied, lifting the briefcase in his hand.


    He looked down at Snuggle, now sprawled shamelessly on his polished shoe like it owned him. With a faint smile, he bent down and stroked its head.


    Snuggle''s ears drooped happily, and he rubbed against Hugh''s hand like he had found a new favorite.


    Serena hurried over and scooped up Snuggle. "I was just letting it get some air. I didn''t mean to block your way to the office..."


    "There''s no hurry." Hugh picked Snuggle up with one hand and dropped it neatly into Serena''s arms. "I heard Voyage Group is eager to partner with Amber Group."


    "How did you know that?" She held Snuggle in the crook of her arm, gently scratching its chin to calm it down. Her tone was casual, but her eyes held a flicker of surprise.


    Just two days ago, a foreignpany, Voyage Group''s local branch, had suddenly dered a pivot to the domestic market. They specifically requested a coboration with Amber Group.


    Serena had her team run a


    background check. Everything looked clean, but something felt off. They''d scheduled four business


    dinners in just two days, clearly in a rush to seal the deal.


    She was working from home today precisely to avoid another unannounced visit. It was a stalling tactic, if anything. She hadn''t expected Hugh to be in the loop.


    Seeing how Serena was patting Snuggle with ease, Hugh''s gaze softened slightly.


    "I happened to hear something. The parentpany seems legit, but it''smon for subsidiaries to p on a name and run with it."


    Was that... a warning?


    Serena wasn''t used to hearing someone like Hugh-so proper and by-the-book- share this kind of behind-the-scenes intel.


    Even though she was surprised, she lifted a faint smile. "I see. Thanks for the heads-up."


    "You''re wee." With that, Hugh turned to leave.


    But Serena nced at the clock and suddenly remembered something. She


    turned and came back with a sandwich, soy milk, and a small box of freshly washed cherries.


    "I overheard Chandler at the door the other day, saying you''ve been skipping breakfast again. I just happened to make an extra one today was nning to have it as afternoon tea, but... your stomach gets priority now."


    She even packed it in a sleek ck-and-white shopping bag, not wanting to ruin his look. There were colorful breakfast items and a cup of soy milk that totally shed with Hugh''s cold, CEO vibe.


    A flicker of surprise crossed his face, but he took the bag anyway and headed downstairs.


    In the car, he bit into a cherry, then another. He thought back to Serena that morning-barefoot and smiling in her cherry-print pajamas.


    A faint smile tugged at his lips. "Sweet," he murmured.


    The cherries were sweet. And so was the person who wore them.

 Chapter 322

    Serena returned to her room with Snuggle in her arms and called Alicia.


    "Look into the financial structure of Voyage Group and its subsidiaries. Then, reach out to someone who can go undercover and pretend to be an investor interested in a partnership. Try to get information on how to join a Voyage Group subsidiary, and see if we can get our hands on some internal documents."


    Alicia sounded confused as she replied, "Do you think that Voyage Group''s subsidiary might be using thepany''s name without permission?"


    "Yeah. Check it out." Serena hung up, poured food into Snuggle''s dish, and stood in quiet thought.


    If that subsidiary really was just a front to funnel money, why weren''t they casting


    a wider? Why target herpany, Amber Group, of all things?


    Her mind drifted back to the message Natalie had sent that morning. "Howard and Sarah seem way too calm..."


    A suspicion was already forming in her mind.


    At Jansen Group, Howard and Sarah were having an emergency meeting. Howard''s face was stormy. "Why hasn''t she taken the bait yet?"


    Sarah was pacing like a cat on a hot tin roof while her eyes were locked on the staff handling the case.


    "Didn''t you say Voyage Group agreed to let us use their name? Why haven''t we been able to fool Serena yet? This is a multimillion-dor deal. How is she not tempted at all?"


    The employee sighed. "Of course she''s tempted. She hasn''t rejected any of the proposals or contracts we offered.


    "But she suddenly imed she wasn''t feeling well today and had to go to the hospital for a full checkup. So, she left our people sitting there.


    "Amber Group''s staff were polite, and even treated us like VIPs, but no one brought up the contract. We have no idea what changed."


    Howard and Sarah exchanged a sharp look. Could it be that Serena had sensed something? Was that why she was hesitating?


    Howard was still racking his brain for a way to get Serena to bite when a message came in from Amber Group.


    "Serena said she wants to speak directly with someone from Voyage Group headquarters to avoid any misunderstandings."


    "Then, let''s send someone from headquarters! We''ve got everything covered. There''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    Howard waved his hand confidently, and a flicker of hope finally returned to his eyes.


    The staff hurried off to make arrangements.


    Voyage Group, having already pocketed Howard''s money, sent someone right away-Elena Scott, a blonde woman with striking blue eyes.


    She had flown in to represent headquarters and meet Serena face-to-face.


    When Serena got the news, a flicker of surprise crossed her eyes.


    Alicia tried to persuade her. "Headquarters has already sent someone personally. Ms. Scott has been listed on their official site as an executive for years, so there''s Ro way this could be fake. If wetand this deal, Amber Group''s value is going to soar."


    The sheer scale of the project had Alicia, still green in the business world, itching to move forward.


    Chris, more grounded, studied Elena Scott''s file in silence before finally nodding, "If the headquarters was really involved, then any fraud would fall on them. That''s a serious offense."


    "But their headquarters is overseas," Serena reminded them.


    The unspoken message was clear. If this turned out to be a scam, local


    authorities might have been powerless.


    And even if they could do


    something, international


    investigations moved slowly. Any money invested would have been tied up for months, maybe years. It could all end up being a total loss.


    The room fell quiet.


    After a moment, Serena exhaled. "Alright. I''ll meet Ms. Scott myself. We''ll see where things stand after that."


    "I''ll go with you," Chris said without hesitation.

 Chapter 323

    That night, Serena and Chris chose a discreet spot to host a private dinner with Elena.


    Unconvinced and skeptical, Sarah secretly tailed them. She watched as the two parties entered a private room and, two hourster, emerged with smiles and freshly signed contracts in hand.


    Serena extended her hand warmly. "I''m looking forward to working together with you."


    "We''re just as pleased," Elena replied with a smile.


    Elena headed to Jansen Group with the contract in hand. She called Howard and said, "Everything''s settled."


    While hiding in a nearby corner, Sarah nearly burst with joy. Finally, this would plug the gaping hole in the ind project.


    So what if Serena was the CEO of Amber Group? In the end, she still got yed by her and Howard like a fool.


    But just as Sarah was basking in her smug satisfaction, Serena''s cold voice sliced through the air behind her. "What are you doing here?"


    She jolted and turned around, startled. "I-I should be asking you that. I came to scout a ce for tomorrow''s dinner. But what about you?


    "You''re the great CEO of Amber Group. Don''t tell me you''re out here looking for restaurants too? Or is Amber Group so easy to run, you can justy on the bed and rake in the money without breaking a sweat?"


    Sarah narrowed her eyes as she talked.


    Chris, standing beside Serena, immediately picked up on the innuendo in Sarah''s tone.


    He adjusted his sses and replied with cool formality, "Amber Group runs smoothly and efficiently under Ms. Serena''s leadership. Work and personal matters are kept strictly separate."


    "Oh? So, you''re another one of her loyalpdogs? She''s got Hugh to back her from above, and you-her high-level executive-doing all the dirty work below.


    "I''ve gotta hand it to you, Serena. You really know how to get things done." Sarah pped slowly, mockingly, like she''d gotten the upper hand.


    As the weight in her chest finally lifted, she didn''t hold back throwing Serena insults.


    Serena, however, simply looked at her with calm indifference. Just days ago, Sarah had been a sobbing mess, a pitiful wreck. And now she thought she coulde back throwing punches? How bold.


    Serena handed the folder in her hand to Chris and gave Sarah a once-over. "You can''t even keep one man. And yet here you are, bitter over the fact that I''ve got capable people around me?


    "Instead of wasting energy being, jealous, maybe figure out where your man''s been sleeping. Then, ask yourself-can you even get into that bed? Can you keep up when he leaves the country?"


    Sarah''s eyes shot open. "He... He went abroad? How do you know that?"


    "I''m his aunt. Of course I know. And you? You''re nothing to him," Serena said coldly.


    With that, she turned and walked away with Chris, not sparing another nce.


    Sarah stood frozen with her fists clenched so tightly that her nails dug deep into her palms. Aunt, huh? Cole had never seen Serena as anything more than prey.


    He hadn''t said a word to her about leaving the country. So, why had he told Serena? Jealousy twisted in her chest like a thorn.


    She caught sight of Serena''s confident figure walking away and couldn''t take it. She stormed forward and scowled.


    "I may be nothing now, but I''m still young, beautiful, and single. One day, I''ll give my husband a strong, healthy heir!


    "You? You can''t even give the Larson family a child. They won''t be your safety forever. And when that dayes-don''t worry-I''ll be waiting, ready to watch youe crawling back to me and Dad


    gl


    begging for a way out."


    As she spoke, her eyes drifted to Elena''s disappearing figure. Her lips curled into


    a smug, victorious smile.


    When she destroyed Amber Group, she would give Cole a child. Without Amber Group or the Larson family to prop her up, how long could Serena possiblyst?


    Sarah was just about to walk away when Hugh''s deep voice came out behind her. "You won''t live to see that day."

 Chapter 324

    Hugh stepped off the gravel path and pushed open the door of the traditional restaurant. His cold, piercing gaze was like a de pressing against Sarah''s back.


    A chill ran down her spine as sweat beaded at her temples. She turned around stiffly, just in time to catch a glimpse of a dark figure brushing past her shoulder.


    Hugh walked right by her without so much as a nce, but the chill he brought with him lingered in the air like a storm front.


    Sarah turned her head slowly, almost mechanically. There he was, tall and imposing, now standing protectively beside Serena.


    His eyes were dark, unreadable, but his low voice cut through the tension like steel. "As long as I''m part of the Larson family, the Larson family will always have Serena''s back.


    "You''re so eager to have her go crawling back to beg you and Howard. What is it, Sarah? Are you hoping that I drop dead soon?"


    Sarah opened her mouth to exin, but Serena was faster. She tugged on Hugh''s sleeve with a frown.


    "It was just a pointless argument. Don''t say things like that. It''s bad luck. You''re going to live a long, healthy life, okay?"


    Some things should never have been said out loud. Words had power.


    Serena''s disapproval was written all over her face, and she tugged his sleeve with


    a bit more force. There was a flicker of anger in the gesture.


    Sarah''s exnation got caught in her throat. To her disbelief, Hugh''s icy


    expression thawed. His eyes softened.


    "You''re right. That was out of line. My bad."


    Serena let go of his sleeve, feeling satisfied. She didn''t even notice the stunned looks Chris and Sarah had.


    Did Hugh... just admit he was wrong?


    Sarah shook her head. This wasn''t the time to get distracted by Hugh''s uncharacteristic humility. He had heard every awful and disrespectful thing she said earlier.


    Panic surged through her as she stepped forward.


    "I-I didn''t mean what I said. I was just arguing with Serena. I''ve got nothing against you, Mr. Larson. I''d never wish harm on you¡ª"


    "You share a father with Serena, but that''s never stopped you from cursing her without holding back," Hugh cut in coldly.


    His gaze swept over her like a cier. Then he spotted the restaurant manager hurrying over andzily lifted a hand.


    "I heard there''s a shaman nearby who ims to be able to ''cleanse bad energy'' with some kind of ritual. Perfect timing.


    "Take Serena''s dear sister there. Maybe she can get rid of that negativity from her mouth and stop her from cursing everyone she meets."


    Get rid of the negativity from her mouth? How?


    Sarah froze.


    Before she could even react, the manager jumped in with an eager grin. "Oh, she''s fantastic! A few minutes with the magic water, and all that bad energy will be gone.


    "Since it''s for Mrs. Larson''s sister, I''ll make sure she gets to her right away. You


    won''t have any problems after that."


    "W-Wait... Hold on..."


    Sarah trembled. What kind of ritual? Was this some sort of "energy healer" nonsense? No way...


    She tried to stop him, but Hugh


    er


    added without missing a beat. "Chandler stay and make sure everything''s done properly. Film the whole thing, and send it to Mr. Jansen afterward. Tell him that if he can''t control his daughter, we''ll let someone else handle it.


    "Understood, Mr. Larson," Chandler said smoothly. His sharp gazended on


    Sarah. "I''ll keep a close eye on her for Mr. Larson. Personally."


    There was no escaping now. Sarah hadn''t even been through the so-called "cleansing" yet, but her stomach was already in knots.


    Meanwhile, Serena remained perfectly calm. When she learned Hugh was here to sign a contract, she looked over at him and said, "Good timing. I drove here today.


    "If you could finish in 30 minutes after some drinks, I can give you a ride back."


    "15 minutes," Hugh replied. He didn''t reject her offer and just gestured for the manager to arrange a ce for her to rest.


    Chris, not wanting to be a third wheel, quickly slipped away.


    Sarah, on the other hand, was dragged away by Chandler and led into a dark room.


    Inside, a shaman, wearing a flowy dress and sporting a collection of eclectic jewelry, was performing some kind of chant.


    She ced threerge bowls in front


    of Sarah, the contents of which were


    a murky, herbal mixture. The woman smiled widely, revealing a set of perfectly white teeth.

 Chapter 325

    "Once you''ve downed three bowls of magic water, there''s no way you''ll puke out all the shit inside you!" the shaman said.


    "Ugh..."


    Sarah didn''t know what made her gag more¡ªthe disgusting words or the stench of that so-called "magic water". She covered her mouth and instinctively tried to bolt.


    But Chandler mped his hand down on her shoulder, holding her firmly in ce. "Since this is Mr. Larson''s orders, I suggest you cooperate, Ms. Sarah. Don''t make me use other methods."


    "Other methods?" Sarah shrieked. "I''m Hugh''s sister-inw! If you dare touch me..."


    "Judging by the filthing out of your mouth, I''d say you''ve lost your mind already. Won''t take the water? Fine. Looks like you''ll be getting the full exorcism ritual," Chandler said with a smile.


    Sarah''s eyes widened, and her blood ran cold.


    From behind the shaman, a group of masked figures stepped forward, carrying grimy whips and a filthy basin of water. They moved slowly, deliberately, like a nightmare creeping closer.


    "Drive out the evil! Purge the filth!" they chanted.


    "No!" Her terrified scream ripped through the air.


    In the restaurant not far away, Serena thought she heard something, so she turned her head slightly. But Hugh quickly and neatly blocked her view.


    "Let''s go," Hugh said.


    "Huh? But it''s only been ten minutes," Serena said. She was stunned by how fast he''d wrapped things up.


    "It was already a done deal. You signed with Voyage Group today, right?" He nced at the folder Serena had set down on the table.


    "Yeah." Serena nodded and smiled. "Amber Group signed directly with their headquarters. Everything''s locked in."


    Normally, Hugh would''ve reminded her that nothing in business was ever certain.


    But seeing how she was brimming with confidence, he said nothing. He simply watched as she rose from the soft leather couch and made the decision to trust her instincts.


    Serena... She was never like the others.


    Sarah spent the next two days as sick as a dog. She stumbled into the office that morning as her high heels clicked weakly across the floor.


    Dark shadows ringed her eyes while


    her stomach twisted in miserable


    knots, and the ces where the whip had struck her itched maddeningly, though they''d eft little visible trace.


    God knows where Hugh had found such twisted, barbaric methods.


    Seething, Sarah forced a smile onto her face and marched straight up to Howard''s desk. "Dad, how''s the n to trap Serenaing along?"


    If everything went smoothly, Serena would lose everything. Just the thought of it sent a shiver of glee through her.


    But Howard didn''t look nearly as pleased. With a frown, he drummed anxiously against the polished wood.


    "We should''ve heard by now. But... I don''t know what went wrong. There''s no news from Voyage Group yet."


    "Maybe it''s just the time difference? Voyage Group''s headquarters probably hasn''t even opened yet."


    Howard''s expression eased a little, but the tension in his shoulders remained.


    As minutes crawled by, the silence grew heavier. Then, before they heard a word from Voyage Group, the door mmed open.


    Four or five shareholders from Jansen Group stormed into the office with grim expressions.


    Sarah barely spared them a nce before snapping coldly, "This is the chairman''s office! And you barge in like this? Have you all forgotten your manners?"


    As Sarah could already taste victory, her voice dripped with mockery and disdain.


    But one of the shareholders strode up and pped two thick documents straight into her face.


    "Manners? You two don''t deserve


    our respect! This ''brilliant n'' you and your father cooked up-sending a massive transfer to Voyage Group to set up Serena-blew up in your faces!


    "Serena didn''t fall for it at all. Instead, Voyage Group took our money and invested


    it elsewhere!"

 Chapter 326

    Sarah was caught off guard. She fumbled for the document and frantically flipped through it. Voyage Group had announced a massive investment with


    overwhelming momentum.


    Almost immediately, someone leaked online that the funds actually came from Jansen Group. To make matters worse, the financial news outlets had already picked up the story about the disastrous losses from the ind project and reported it on various sites.


    In just two short hours, panic swept through the market. Shares were dumped at breakneck speed, and Jansen Group''s stock price nosedived. It hit rock bottom.


    Sarah''s eyes widened in shock. A scream tore from her throat. "This isn''t happening! They promised us! They swore they''d help us move Serena''s money! How could it end up like this?"


    Howard rushed over as he was rmed by her breakdown.


    But the moment he finished reading the news, the world seemed to spin around him. And before he could even catch his breath, a group of furious shareholders had already seized him by the cor.


    "Howard! Jansen Group''s copse is all because of your ipetence!"


    "When things were good, we let you and Sarah run wild, but now? Look at the mess you''ve made! You''ll pay for our losses!"


    "That''s right! We wantpensation! Our money''s gone down the drain because of you! If you''re not up for the job, get lost!


    "Let someone from the Jansen family who actually knows what they''re doing take over!"


    Howard''s blood boiled. Without thinking, he swung and pped one of them across the face.


    "Rece me? Over my dead body! I''m the one who saved Jansen Group and made you all rich!


    "You''re living in your luxury homes, driving your fancy cars because of me! And now you want to throw me away like trash? Dream on!"


    "How dare you hit me? I''ll kill you!"


    The office erupted into chaos as fists flew. Security burst in, struggling desperately to separate the fighting men.


    Meanwhile, Sarah was sobbing so hard she could barely breathe. She kept trying to call Voyage Group, but no one answered.


    In a rage, she hurled her phone at the wall and copsed to the floor in a fit of hysterical cries.


    "What''s going on? We had a deal! Why won''t they pick up? Aren''t they scared I''ll sue them?"


    The legal and finance teams rushed in to exin, "Cross-border deals involving shellpanies aren''t exactly clean. Even if you sue, it could drag on for months, or maybe even years. There''s no time to recover the funds."


    Sarah could only clutch her head and scream in despair. It was over. Jansen Group was finished.


    Howard sat there with one side of his face swelling up, but his bloodshot eyes were glued to the free-falling stock prices.


    "How did ite to this? What went wrong?"


    ...


    Across the city, on the top floor of Amber Group, Serena stood by the floor-to- ceiling windows and gazed down at the bustling streets below.


    She smiled faintly as she replied to Alicia''s question.


    "Voyage Group? Well, since they were so eager to help Jansen Group set up shellpanies and funnel my money, it was easy enough to use my status in the Jansen family to push them a little further.


    "Let them swallow the money, invest it abroad, and cut off Jansen Group''s cash flow entirely.


    "They get to invest without risk, and I protect Amber Group from getting trapped. It''s a win-win deal. Of course, they agreed."


    Technically, Serena was still a


    manager at Jansen Group. All she had to do was assure Voyage Group


    that when the time came, she would dy the court proceedings.


    By the time the investments matured in about three years, Voyage Group would


    return the principal and interest ording to the court''s orders.


    As for the profits from the investments, Serena would split them with Voyage Group, just as the contract outlined.


    Voyage Group was more than happy


    to watch the Jansen family tear itself apart And Serena was more


    than happy to use the Voyage Group as her own offshore vault, storing Jansen Group''s money for safekeeping.


    Three years... Maybe not even that long.


    When the time was right, she would reim Jansen Group, and with it, all the money would flow right back into her hands.


    Alicia was stunned to the core. "You guys are a family. Was it really necessary to go this far?"


    "They''ve never treated me like family. Since they wanted to y it like business, I just had to be more ruthless than they were to seed."


    Serena slowly turned from the window. A sliver of sunlight broke through the clouds, casting a faint glow across her shoulder.


    She smiled warmly. "The business world is a battlefield. You still have a lot to learn."


    "Got it!" Alicia nodded fiercely.

 Chapter 327

    In the end, it was the Jansen family''s fault for pushing Serena too far.


    If Howard hadn''t been so desperate to take over Amber Group, Serena wouldn''t havee after Jansen Group with such ruthless determination.


    There was a series of knocks on the door.


    "There''s an internal update. Larson Group is nning to release some projects to the market," Chris said respectfully as he pushed open the door.


    Serena and Alicia immediately sat up straighter, and their gaze sharpened. Projects from the Larson family were prime real estate-everyone would be scrambling for that.


    Back at Jansen Group, the atmosphere was suffocating. Word had already spread about the brawl between the shareholders and Howard.


    Employees could see Jansen Group crumbling around them, and many had started secretly reaching out to recruiters, looking for their next move.


    Panic and fear buzzed through every floor.


    Howard''s phone wouldn''t stop ringing with calls from one furious shareholder to another. He was just about ready to hole up at home like a turtle waiting for the


    storm to pass.


    He had just gotten up when his assistant burst through the door.


    "Good news, Mr. Jansen! Larson Group''s releasing a batch of projects. We might have a shot at snagging some! If we can lock down even a few, Jansen Group might still have a fighting chance!"


    At those words, Howard sank heavily back into his chair. "Well, what the hell are you standing there for? Go get those projects!" he barked.


    But even as he spoke, reality set back in. Getting Larson Group''s projects wasn''t going to be that simple.


    His gaze darkened as Serena shed through his mind.


    "Bring Serena here too," he ordered sharply.


    "Yes, Mr. Jansen!" The assistant rushed off.


    Sarah jumped up in disbelief. "Dad! Why are you calling Serena? You actually think she''s going to help Jansen Group? Or even help@s secure investments?"


    "If I can''t count on her, then should I count on you?" Howard''s gaze turned icy.


    "She''s still Hugh''s wife after all. All she has to do is whisper a few words to him, and we''ll have those projects in our pocket. We need to get her to help us secure the Larson Group''s project before she figures out we scammed her out of her money!"


    Sarah bit her lip, furious and unwilling to give up. "You could count on me too. I could still go to Cole..."


    Before she could finish, Howard hurled an ashtray at her. It crashed at her feet, and the loud thud made her freeze.


    Howard''s face was a mask of fury. "Cole? Cole? If he hadn''t dumped that ind project on us, none of this would be happening! Are you out of your mind that you''re Still betteving in him?"


    Sarah shrank back, too terrified to utter another word.


    A few minutester, Serena stepped into the office, wearing a calm, almost indifferent expression.


    As if she hadn''t heard a thing about Voyage Group, she greeted him lightly, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Howard didn''t bother with any niceties. "Have you heard? Larson Group''s about to release several projects. I need you to help us secure them.


    "If you get them for us, I''ll even transfer part of Jansen Group''s shares to you." Serena nearlyughed.


    Jansen Group''s shares? Their stock had already hit rock bottom, and he still had the nerve to dangle it in front of her like it was some grand prize?

 Chapter 328

    "I''m not interested. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be heading back to Amber Group." Without even the slightest hesitation, Serena turned and walked away.


    Pausing for even a second would have felt like an insult to the Jansen Group''s copsing stock prices.


    Howard hadn''t expected her to leave so decisively. He shot up from his chair in a panic.


    "Nina! Sweetheart, I''m begging you, alright? If it weren''t for Sarah making a mess of the ind project, Jansen Group wouldn''t be hanging by a thread! I wouldn''t be asking you to stoop so low and to beg for help!


    "We''re family, for goodness sake! Are you really going to just stand there and watch me fall? That won''t do you any good either!"


    Hmph. Funny how he had conveniently skipped over Voyage Group''s embezzlement scandal.


    Serena didn''t even flinch. She just walked faster, not sparing him so much as a nce.


    But as she was about to step out, Howardpletely lost it.


    "Don''t you dare walk away! You might not care about me, but what about your mother? Listen to me, your mother''sst unfinished porcin piece is still in my hands. If you refuse to help me, I''ll sell it off the moment I get home!"


    Serena froze mid-step.


    Her mother''s unfinished porcin... Wasn''t that Amber''s final masterpiece before she passed away?


    For a brief moment, she just stood there, stunned. Then, slowly, she turned to face Howard with her eyes colder than ice.


    "How much longer are you nning to suck her dry?" she asked.


    "She loved me! She gave it to me willingly! Not like you, an ungrateful brat who married into the Larson family and forgot her own blood-rted family!"


    Howard mmed his hands on the table as his face was dark with fury. "If you want your mother''s porcin piece, bring me the deal. Otherwise, I''ll toss her masterpiece onto the auction block and save Jansen Group with the cash!


    "Serena. You can either stand by and watch a bunch of collectors snatch up your mother''s work... or you can save your father and keep this family together. It''s your choice."


    Serena felt like the air had been punched out of her lungs.


    True artisans who could truly honor Amber''s work would never have enough money to outbid the collectors.


    And those so-called collectors...


    Even if they won the porcin piece, they''d only lock it away, untouched, never finishing the masterpiece Amber had left behind.


    How could she just watch that happen?


    Her hands curled into tight fists. "I''ll do it."


    "That''s my good girl..." Howard immediately pasted on a bright smile.


    But before he could say another word, Serena had already stormed out and mmed the door behind her hard enough to rattle the walls.


    Howard clicked his tongue, annoyed by her attitude. But thinking of t


    him, he forced himself to lexae!


    project she had promised to


    it


    go.


    Business came first. Let the little ingrate throw her tantrums if she wanted.


    Off to the side, Sarah sneered mockingly. "Serena, no matter how capable you are, in the end, you''re still dancing in the palm of Dad''s hand."


    Serena made her way to the Larson Group, taking the initiative to find Hugh.


    The secretarial staff, already instructed by Chandler, recognized her immediately and ushered her warmly to a private lounge.


    "Please make yourselffortable, Ms. Jansen. Mr. Larson is still in a meeting, and Mr. Moore is with him. It may take a little while."


    "Thank you," Serena replied with a soft smile.


    The secretaries withdrew to the pantry nearby, leaving Serena alone in the quiet space.


    Waiting was always tedious. She leaned back against the couch, idly wondering if she should try to grab a quick nap.


    A soft knock sounded at the door.


    Serena turned at the noise, and Cole sauntered in. Gone was his usual slouchy, reckless demeanor.


    Today, he was dressed sharply in a brown-gray three-piece suit, his hair slicked back neatly, looking almost respectable.


    Without so much as a second


    thought, he crossed the room andet


    dropped into the seat next to her,pletely ignoring the concept of personal space.


    Serena instinctively shifted a little farther away. "Can I help you?" she asked.

 Chapter 329

    "I heard that you..." Cole started to speak, but just thinking about the tricks Hugh had pulled on him before made his teeth ache.


    He paused, forced a smile, and continued, "Aunt Serene, I heard that you came to the office to wait for Uncle Hugh, so I thought I''d drop by and say hello. You don''t mind, do you?"


    He stayed where he was, looking perfectly well-behaved.


    Hearing the way he addressed her, Serena rxed a little. At least he knew how to show respect and wasn''t overstepping.


    Not bad. She let her guard down slightly and picked up her coffee.


    "Now that you''ve said hello, you should get back to work. I''m sure the Larson Group has plenty for you to do."


    "Not really. Uncle Hugh''s the one tied up with meetings. I don''t have many projects on my te right now. Besides, I just got back from overseas. I''m still fresh off vacation, so there''s not much work for me yet."


    Serena fell silent. She honestly just didn''t want to deal with him. She''d been hoping to enjoy a quiet moment alone. But Cole clearly wasn''t getting the hint and insisted on sticking around.


    She was already thinking about ways she could get him to leave.


    Meanwhile, Cole,pletely oblivious to the irritation flickering in her eyes, stood up with a bright smile. "Thepany set out some desserts today. I''ll grab a few for you."


    "No, that''s really not..."


    Before Serena could even finish refusing, Cole had already headed off toward the pantry. Clearly, he had no ns to leave anytime soon.


    Serena''s lips twitched slightly. But seeing that Cole was at least trying to behave today, she decided to let it slide.


    Just then, a message from Sarah popped up on her phone.


    "Damn you for having Hugh torment me like crazy a few days ago! Well, look at you now, groveling like a dog in front of Dad. Karma''s a bitch, isn''t it? I should be thanking you, my dear sister, for cleaning up such a huge mess for me."


    She even threw in a taunting emoji at the end.


    Serena raised an eyebrow. She didn''t even bother replying. She was to slip her phone back into h


    bag


    when another message pool


    up.


    "I''m going to be Cole''s wife one day. And when that happens, you and Hugh? I''ll make sure neither of you live in peace!"


    As soon as she sent it, Sarah must''ve realized how easily Serena could show


    Hugh the message because she deleted it right after.


    Serena was so angry that she actuallyughed. "Has the magic water affected her IQ?" she asked, then lifted her gaze toward the pantry.


    The door was ajar. From inside, she could hear a woman''s yfulughter.


    Curious, Serena stood up and walked closer.


    Through the gap, she saw Cole


    leaning intimately against a


    secretary, Ava Harper. Their


    shoulders were practically touching as theyughed and whispered together.


    A couple of small cakes sat forgotten on the counter beside them.


    Oh... So, getting her dessert had been just an excuse. The real reason he stayed was to flirt with Ava.


    Serena casually snapped a photo and sent it to Sarah. "So, this man is your future husband? Funny how the woman next to him isn''t you."


    It was just two short lines, but itpletely shattered Sarah''s pride.


    What the hell? She hadn''t even known Cole was back in the country! And Serena


    had already caught him cozying up to some secretary?


    "This is unbelievable! Cole, I gave you everything! How could you betray me like this?"


    Sarah fumed. Cole had to take responsibility for her!

 Chapter 330

    After Serena finished taking the photos, she didn''t bother disturbing the little flirtation happening in the pantry.


    Two grown adults flirting with each other... There was nothing to make a fuss about.


    She wandered back to the couch, drained thest half of her coffee in onezy gulp, and figured that if she couldn''t get any rest today, she might as well have Chris send over the documents that needed reviewing.


    Just one door away, inside the pantry, Ava wasughing as she leaned into Cole''s


    arms.


    "Mr. Cole, aren''t you supposed to be entertaining guests? How do you still have time to fool around with us?"


    "Entertaining guests and fooling around... They don''t have to be mutually exclusive," Cole replied with his deep gaze carrying a casual sort of tenderness.


    Once he stepped outside this door, he would have to call his beloved "Aunt Serena" in front of everyone. The thought was unbearably bitter.


    But here, with only a thin door between them, he could sneak nces at Serena as she sat quietly outside-beautiful and serene-while still enjoying Ava''s warmth in his arms.


    It helped vent his pent-up frustration and desire. What else could have been better?


    Of course, Ava had no idea what was really going through his mind. She simply nestled closer, eager for his affection.


    They flirted for a while, until the sound of a door opening echoed from the conference room.


    Ava jumped, startled. "Why''s someone else here?"


    Before she could pull away to see who it was, the pantry door was suddenly thrown open with a loud bang.


    Sarah stood in the doorway with her face twisted with fury. When she saw Cole''s arm still around Ava''s waist, her eyes practically sparked with rage.


    "You bitch! Do you even know your worth? How dare you seduce a man right here in the office?"


    "W-Who are you?" Ava stammered,pletely caught off guard. Her voice trembled with a mix of confusion and anger.


    Cole raised a brow. Why was Sarah here?


    Outside, Serena hadn''t expected that one simple photo would provoke Sarah into storming straight into Larson Group.


    Without thinking, she stepped in to block her path. "This is a ce of business. If you have private issues with Cole, take them somewhere else."


    "Take it somewhere else?" Sarah snapped and shoved Serena''s hand aside.


    She stormed toward Cole and Ava, grabbed Ava by the hair, and yanked her off the ind counter before throwing her roughly onto the floor.


    "Ahh!"


    "You filthy stut! Do you think a nobody like you can seduce Cole? You think you can just w your way into the Larson family and be his wife? Look at yourself. You''re disgusting!"


    "I didn''t! I never... Help me!" Ava sobbed hysterically. She was scrambling on the floor, utterly unprepared for such violence.


    Sarah was consumed by rage. Why?


    Why was she the one cleaning up Cole''s messes, never knowing where he was, while a low-level secretary like Ava had him eating out of the palm of her hand?


    She didn''t darey a hand on Cole, so all her hatred and anger fell onto Ava. She couldn''t ept it. She refused to.


    "You whore! You bitch!" Sarah shrieked and pulled Ava''s hair even harder.


    "Mr. Cole, help me!" Ava wailed.


    The two other secretaries nearby stood frozen in fear, not daring to step in. Serena hesitated too. Sarah was like a mad dog, and getting close could just make things worse.


    She was reaching for her phone to call security when Hugh''s call came through.


    "Are you in the lounge?" he asked.


    "Yeah," Serena replied.


    "What''s all that noise?" Hugh''s voice sharpened immediately.


    Before Serena could even exin, he said, "Stay put. I''ming over."


    Even though Hugh''s voice was soft, Cole heard every word, and his blood went


    cold.


    If Hugh found out he had been


    flirting with apany secretary and had dragged a lunatic like Sarah into thepany to start a fight... He didn''t even want to imagine what kind of punishment was waiting for him.  ?wnovel

 Chapter 331

    Before Serena could call security, Cole strode over and dragged Sarah up from the floor.


    "Have you made enough of a scene? This is the Larson Group, not your Jansen Group!"


    With that, he threw her aside without a second nce.


    Sarah hit the edge of the ind counter. Tears instantly spilled down her face as she sobbed dramatically.


    "How dare youy your hands on me? That ind development project you gave me got scrapped halfway, and the Jansen family lost a fortune because of it! You just walked away, went abroad like nothing happened, and left me behind to clean up the mess all by myself...


    "And now, you''re hooking up with your secretary right in the office, and you expect me not to get mad? Why shouldn''t I make a scene? I will make a scene! I''ll cause as much trouble as I want!"


    As she spoke, Sarah pouted and threw herself into Cole''s arms.


    The sight made Serena''s eyes twitch. She bent down and helped Ava up.


    Seeing Ava still frozen in shock, Serena whispered, "Why are you still standing there? Go."


    "Y-Yes, thank you!"


    Ava clutched her torn clothes tightly. She left in tears with her colleague, too afraid to evenin.


    Once the secretaries were gone, Cole''s face darkenedpletely. He picked up his phone and called the security.


    "Get this lunatic out of here! Don''t let her go anywhere near Uncle Hugh, got it?" If Hugh saw this mess, he''d be screwed.


    Sarah was in utter disbelief as security guards dragged her out. She cried at the top of her lungs.


    "Cole! How could you do this to me? Let me go! I''m your girlfriend! How dare you treat me like this! I''m the younger sister of Mr. Hugh''s wife! Let go of me!" She tried every trick to stay, hoping for even a shred offort from Cole.


    The security guards moved to carry out Cole''s orders. But the moment she imed to be Hugh''s wife''s sister, they paused and nced over at Serena. "Mrs. Larson, is she really your sister?"


    "I don''t have a sister who makes a fool of herself like this," Serena said coldly.


    If it weren''t for Amber''s porcin, she wouldn''t have stepped foot in the Larson Group to ask for the project.


    Sarah''s outburst was giving Serena a headache. More than that, it was exhausting.


    She didn''t want to deal with it.


    Sarah was dragged out, red-eyed and furious. Even from behind the closed


    doors, they could hear her screaming in the hallway.


    "Serena! I won''t let you off for this!"


    Cole was the one fooling around with a secretary and backstabbed Sarah in the ind development project.


    What did any of that have to do with her? Serena was speechless.


    Meanwhile, Cole looked over at her with an obedient look.


    "Thanks for helping me out just now, Aunt


    Serena. If Uncle Hugh Towe


    out


    a woman cause that


    e at the Larson Group


    "Found out about what?" Hugh walked in just in time.


    Cole instantly frowned and fell silent as if he''d swallowed a fly.


    of


    "There was a minor incident, but it has already been handled," Serena cut in smoothly.


    She noticed the dark circles under


    Hugh''s eyes and the urgency in bet


    steps. He must''ve rushed over the second he found out she


    here.


    Serena didn''t want to burden him with any more problems, so she stepped forward on her own.


    "I wanted to ask about the Larson Group''s project."


    "Come to my office."


    Hugh didn''t question her further. He just turned and led the way, clearly not wanting Serena and Cole to be alone together.


    As they walked off, Cole stood there, watching her retreating figure.


    A smile slowly crept onto his face as he muttered to himself, "So, you do care about me. You were protecting me just now. That''s why you didn''t tell Hugh what just happened, right?"

 Chapter 332

    "So, you''re here for the Larson Group''s project," Hugh said, sitting by the floor-to- ceiling windows of the cafe booth.


    The soft warmth of the sun bathed his shoulder, casting a gentle, hazy light that made it hard to read his emotions. His voice was calm, steady.


    Serena felt a flicker of unease in her heart. She was indeed there for the Larson Group''s project, but it was to retrieve Amber''s unfinished porcin pieces.


    Her reason was justified, yet she still needed Hugh to offer some incentive. Otherwise, it wasn''t fair to Hugh.


    He was a great ally, but she wasn''t sure if their rtionship was strong enough for this.


    She took a sip of her bitter iced coffee. After hesitating for a moment, she decided to be honest. No matter what Hugh decided, she felt it was necessary to trust him and share her reasoning.


    "My dad still holds onto my mom''s unfinished porcin. It might be herst work, and I don''t want it falling into the hands of some unknown collector.


    "So, I promised my dad I''d secure a share of a Larson Group project through you. I know it''s a lot to ask, but if the Jansen Group can''t handle it, I''ll have Amber Group take over."


    She didn''t want Hugh''s projects to fail on her watch. That was why she kept reassuring him that Amber Group would back it up.


    Hugh remained silent.


    And as the silence stretched, her voice began to trail off.


    Just before it grew awkward, she suddenly added, "If this puts you in a difficult


    position, I can go through public bidding under Amber Group instead..."


    Hugh suddenly raised his gaze and cut her off coldly, "You seem to be misunderstanding something."


    Serena froze. "Misunderstanding?"


    "We''re allies. Moreover, you''re my wife in name and member of the Larson family. Asking for a portion of the projects from your own family isn''t something you need to hesitate about."


    As he spoke, he tapped his fingers against the table.


    The cafe downstairs of the Larson Group had served Hugh many times before.


    A staff member approached naturally. With just a nce from Hugh, he swapped out Serena''s bitter coffee for atte and some cookies. It was Serena''s preferred afternoon snack.


    Serena was caught off guard. She didn''t know whether to be impressed that Hugh remembered her taste or surprised by his earlierment.


    They were allies and married in names. But could she really be considered a member of the Larson family?


    She''d always thought it was just a convenient excuse for their alliance. She hadn''t seen it as a power to im anything.


    She didn''t know how to respond.


    Hugh continued, "However, I do have doubts about the Jansen Group''s ability and qualifications. If you want


    these projects, I''d prefer Aino


    Group handle them directly.


    how much of the return you let your parentpany have, that''s up to you."


    With that, he told Chandler to bring over the project files.


    By the time Chandler rushed in with a stack of documents, Serena finally found her voice.


    "All of them?"


    "Yes." Hugh nodded slightly, motioning for Chandler toy out the documents.


    "Most people only heard rumors


    about these. They haven''t been


    publicly announced. If Amber Group wants to take them, I''ll give you all of


    them. It could save us the trouble of handing them out one by one and working overtime."


    As he finished, Hugh gave Chandler a look.


    Chandler caught on instantly and chimed in, "Yes. Ms. Jansen, you have no idea how busy things have beentely. Mr. Larson has beening home at dawn for the past few days. It''s been tough on him.


    "These projects were delegated out precisely because we couldn''t handle them all. If you take them on, Mr. Larson might finally get a good night''s sleep."


    As the CEO of the Larson Group, Hugh probably wasn''t personally grinding over small projects. However, Chandler knew his feelings for Serena. He had no problem


    adding a bit of ir to tug at


    at


    her


    heartstrings and to make it easier


    for her to ept the projects without any guilt.

 Chapter 333

    Chandler beamed with pride. Was there a more considerate assistant in the world?


    Serena could vaguely sense something was off. However, Chandler''s smug smile was too convincing, and the dark circles under Hugh''s eyes didn''t seem fake either.


    "Well, I''ll dly ept the offer."


    Since this was a win-win for Hugh, she didn''t refuse again. Without even flipping through the documents, she signed her name swiftly.


    Just as she capped the pen, Hugh''s voice came through.


    "Do you always sign contracts without reading them?"


    Hugh frowned. He couldn''t help worrying that she might get taken advantage of like this.


    The chill in his voice came more from surprise and confusion rather than reproach.


    Serena blinked, just as puzzled.


    "Of course I read other contracts. But weren''t these projects from you? I trust you."


    The cold expression on Hugh''s face faltered with just a few simple words and the soft click of her pen meeting the table. That faint noisended right on Hugh''s heart, sending ripples all through his chest.


    To Serena, it was him that made all the difference.


    He blurted out almost instinctively, "Want to grab dinner together?"


    A list of suitable restaurants immediately sorted itself in his mind, filtering through


    to find the ones Serena liked best.


    She smiled. "Sure. But since my dear ally just handed me this mountain of projects, tonight''s dinner is on me."


    The afternoon sun cast an even glow across both of their faces, almost too warm.


    It nudged them toward somewhere shaded for a private time.


    Serena chose a nearby private restaurant. Hugh went along without a word, leaving Chandler to collect the stack of documents from the table.


    As he


    couldn''tered the papers, he


    chuckling at the way


    Hugh had looked earlier. Hugh


    lookedpletely out of it.


    sw


    "I might live to see the day Mr. Larson gets hopelessly smitten one day," Chandler thought.


    After dinner, a cool breeze drifted through the streets.


    They walked home slowly, full from the meal and enjoying the rare bit of free time.


    They strolled side by side,


    asionally talking about the


    economy or the stock market. Now and then, they''d ask about each other''panies. Serena spoke more than Hugh, but he always got to the point.


    By the time they reached the top floor at Crestview Bay, they stood outside their respective doors.


    It had only been a half-hour walk, but strangely, it didn''t feel like enough.


    "I''m heading in then. Good night in advance."


    Serena broke the silence with a wave before slipping into her home.


    Hugh didn''t even get the chance to say good night.


    His hand rested on the fingerprint lock. The door beeped open, but the wind from their walk and the echo of Serena''s voice still lingered around him. He couldn''t move an inch.


    The door across from him flung open with a loud thud.


    Hugh nced toward the noise.


    Serena was standing there, holding a lethargic Snuggle in her arms.


    "What''s wrong?" Hugh''s brows furrowed instantly as he turned around.


    Serena didn''t answer right away. She''d made it to the elevator before turning around in panic.


    "Why are you still standing there? Snuggie copsed at home and won''t get up. I''m taking it to the vet!"

 Chapter 334

    At the pet hospital, Snuggley weakly inside the sterilized room, letting out two faint meows. His tiny ears drooped low, and those wet, ssy eyes stared through the ss.


    Serena''s heart twisted with pain.


    The vet came out after a quick check.


    "Although he has been vinated, the kitten still picked up a few minor illnesses while he was out on the streets. We''ll put him on an IV and some meds after. Just make sure not to feed him too many kinds of foods. His stomach is a bit sensitive."


    The tight knot in Serena''s chest finally loosened. This was her first time raising something so small and fragile.


    When she got home earlier, she''d thought she''d have to y hide-and-seek with the mischievous kitten.


    But the moment she stepped inside, she found Snuggle copsed next to the feeder, eyes half-closed, barely breathing. Only the faint twitch of his whiskers gave away how much pain he was in.


    She''d been scared out of her mind. She gently wrapped him in a towel and rushed out the door.


    Only now did she finally exhale a long breath. She followed the vet closely, asking about everything she needed to take care of.


    Hugh hade along too.


    The vet felt like there was a de pressing against his back.


    Serena was a gorgeous young woman. But Hugh was behind her, following step for step in the cold glow of night. His presence was so terrifying that it almost felt like a ghost looming in the background.


    Hugh didn''t say a word. He just stared at the kitten once before fixing his gaze on her profile.


    The vet exined everything he could, but sweat started to form down his spine under that stare. He eventually stopped and cleared his throat.


    "I''ll send over the care instructions. Miss, maybe you should check on the gentleman behind you? He looks very tense."


    Serena turned around sharply.


    Hugh, who was standing like a ghost behind her, clearly heard the vet''s remark. The coldness in his gaze instantly faded, reced by something calmer and deeper.


    His voice was steady as he replied, "I''m not tense. I''m just waiting."


    That was typical Hugh.


    Worried that the vet might have been intimidated by him, she quickly exined, "He always looks serious. Don''t mind him. I''ll go grab the meds with you. Oh, right, my kitten''s Rame is Snuggle. Could you make @ file for him? Just in case anythinges up next time..."


    As the vet took notes and listened, he couldn''t help but snicker to himself.


    To him, Hugh didn''t look cold at all. Instead, Hugh seemed to have two faces. The


    way Hugh stared at Serena was full of primal instinct.


    It was too bad that Serena waspletely wrapped up in Snuggle and didn''t notice a thing.


    The pet hospital was quiet at night.


    While Snuggle received his IV, Serena and Hugh sat on a bench in the waiting area. As Serena slowly regained herposure, she finally turned to Hugh.


    "Thanks for driving me here. I was totally freaking out. I had no idea what to do." "It''s your first time raising a cat. It''s normal."


    "I was inside for at least three or four minutes. Why were you still standing outside? Did someone call you back to work or something? And you still drove me to the best pet hospital nearby?"


    She rambled on, still recovering from the scare.


    As she turned her head, strands of hair bounced with the movement, soft and fluttery. It was kind of cute.


    The thought shed through Hugh''s mind before he quickly pushed it aside. He realized Serena had truly been terrified.


    That was rare. Usually, she was indifferent even when facing her cold-blooded father or dealing with her reckless stepsister. But a sick kitten had made her feel like the sky was falling.


    She really was still too young.

 Chapter 335

    Serena was indeed very young. She was far too youngpared to Hugh.


    That realization made him instinctively step in the role of the more mature one. He reached out and gently smoothed a loose strand of hair at her temple. Then, his palm rested lightly on her head, giving it a soft pat like one might rub a pet''s head.


    "I wasn''t workingte. I was just standing by the door replying to some messages. Don''t worry."


    He just couldn''t bring himself to return to his empty, lonely room. However, he didn''t say that out loud. Something so blunt might scare her off.


    Serena stared at Hugh, a little dazed. She understood his exnation.


    What confused her were the warmth on the top of her head and the way he rubbed her head, just like how he''d stroke Snuggle''s tiny orange head.


    Did he just treat her like a pet? That felt a little undignified.


    So she leaned closer and tugged his hand off her head with a trace of protest.


    "Are you petting me like a cat?"


    "N-No..."


    Hugh actually stumbled over the word, which was something that rarely happened. Realizing how different she''d interpreted the gesture, he let out a softugh.


    "It''s something older people do sometimes tofort someone younger. It just came naturally. I wasn''t treating you like a cat."


    Frankly speaking, there weren''t any cats as big as Serena. And even if there were, none would be as charming and adorable.


    Serena''s eyes widened.


    She took a good look at Hugh''s sharply defined face, which didn''t have an ounce of softness. She then turned slightly to nce at her reflection in the mirror.


    She was obviously younger. Even with her bold, striking features, there was still a bit of softness in her cheeks. It wasn''t quite baby fat, more like the gentle curve that came with youth and cogen.


    The age gap was obvious. Only now did it really hit her how often she forgot how much older Hugh actually was.


    "I keep forgetting you''re way older than me."


    "Way older?" Hugh''s brows knit together. He wasn''t that much older.


    The years that separated them didn''t ount for much. There was still so much of the future left for them to share.


    After doubting for a second, he leaned in slightly, his gaze sharpening.


    "So, do you think I''m old?"


    Noticing his gaze was getting dangerous, Serena realized toote she might''ve said something she shouldn''t. She quickly waved her hands and tried to exin. Yet, she just couldn''t find the right words.


    Hugh took her silence as confirmation and felt a strange frustration rise in his chest. Did she really think he was old?


    The space between them got a little too close.


    Serena pressed a hand to his chest and quickly exined, "That''s not what I meant! I just never really felt the age difference. We talk easily.go on walks, and you even helped me climb into that flowerbed to find a kitten. I always saw you as someone my age.


    "And honestly, I don''t have many older people in my life I can actually count on. So it felt a little unfamiliar, I guess?"


    Her voice got softer and softer. Her gaze started to drift, tinged with memory.


    Zach was only two years older than her. She''d watched him start a business, return to the Foster family, but he had never be someone she could truly lean on.


    None of the other older people in her life had ever been there to protect her.


    It felt like only Hugh, her husband in name, was the only one who still noticed


    Phow young she was. He was the only one who''d ever stepped up for her after Amber passed away.


    And in that moment, Serena realized she had forgotten what it felt like to be protected by someone older.


    Hugh''s voice cut through her daze. "You''ll get used to it."

 Chapter 336

    Hugh''s voice was like magic. It pulled Serena out of the deep well of memories.


    She looked up and met his dark, steady gaze.


    What was she supposed to get used to? Did he mean his reliability as someone older or thefort of having an ally? Or was it something to do with their marriage?


    She didn''t have time to figure it out as the vet''s voice cut through.


    "The IV is done. You can take Snuggle home now."


    "We''reing!" Serena turned and saw Snuggle being carried out. She quickly got to her feet and rushed over.


    All those questions from just now vanished in a blink.


    Hugh stayed frozen in his spot, his hand still in the same position. His gaze toward the vet turned colder.


    The vet shivered for no reason. Did he do something wrong by looking after their kitten?


    A long moment passed. Hugh finally stood up when he saw Serena scooped Snuggle up and kissed him twice.


    "Let''s go home."


    "I''ll seal up all those trial cans I bought. Once Snuggle''s feeling better, he can give them a try. How''s that sound?"


    Snuggle let out a soft cry and reached out from his arms to paw at Hugh''s arm.


    The two of them froze, watching as Snuggle''s little paw hooked onto Hugh''s suit sleeve and tore it open.


    Serena sighed. It looked like she owed him a new suit now. She tapped Snuggle lightly on the head.


    "How naughty."


    Snuggle let out a soft meow and buried himself pitifully into her arms, refusing to


    move.


    Only then did Serena nce at Hugh''s sleeve. She said, "I''ll buy you a new one tomorrow..."


    "You''re banned from canned food for three days," Hugh said, poking Snuggle on the head.


    Snuggle seemed to understand. His


    ears perked up, and he began pawing desperately at Serena''s arm. His ws were safely tucked away this time, and he stared up at her with pitiful, wide eyes.


    Serena shook her head.


    "You ripped his suit first. Three days with no canned food. No negotiations."


    Snuggle didn''t even meow. He just flopped against her chest and pretended to pass out.


    Both Hugh and Serena couldn''t help butugh. They looked up at the same time, and Hugh''s lips lifted ever so slightly.


    "Let''s go."


    "Okay." Serena nodded and followed close behind, holding Snuggle tight.


    The two of them and one very quiet kitten squeezed into the car and disappeared into the night.


    The vet finally exhaled, feeling like a ghost had just left the room. Just as he was about to head back inside, a flicker of red light caught his eye from the ss window. He paused,


    watching as a figure qui venat


    disappeared into the distance. C¨®ntent


    The vet adjusted his sses in confusion.


    "Who sneaks around photographing a pet hospital at this hour?"


    The next morning, Serena was woken up by her phone ringing nonstop.


    Alicia was yelling from the other end.


    "Serena, check the link I sent you right now! You were everywherest night!"


    "Me?" Serena rolled over,pletely confused.


    What on earth was so special about a picture of her? She was just a diligent CEO, nothing scandalous there.


    She clicked the link.


    It was


    post with hundreds of


    thousands of likes and thousands ofments. The photo was fromst night, and it was a photo of her and Hugh at the pet hospital. All they''d done was sit on a bench and talk about age.

 Chapter 337

    In the photo, Serena and Hugh were sitting at the entrance, holding a cat. Yet


    somehow, the shot made it look like they were gazing affectionately at each other.


    It was like a scene from a romance drama.


    The image of Serena and Hugh cradling Snuggle together gave off the unmistakable vibe of a little family of three.


    "The photographer really knows how to capture a moment," Serenamented.


    Despite the fact that her messy hair and Hugh''s torn suit jacket were both clearly visible, none of that mattered in thements.


    The section was flooded with screamingizens.


    "Oh my goodness! Mr. Hugh and his wife are meant to be! How is she this gorgeous without makeup? I''m in love!"


    "You''re in love? Is she your wife? Look at that the ultimate bachelor and natural beauty. Just one candid shot and it''s a full-on romance drama!"


    "Can we please get these two into showbiz? I''m so done with rich kids buying their way into acting. My eyes can''t take it anymore!"


    "Do you think Mr. Hugh and his wife are going to act for you? Dream on. Go camp in the finance section instead. Their public appearances are way more photogenic than any celebrity."


    Some fans even dug up old photos of the two attending previous gs.


    There was even a video from the Larson Group press conference, where Hugh publicly revealed Serena''s identity. Thement section was pure chaos.


    Some imed Serena wasn''t wearing makeup because she knew Hugh would always see her as beautiful in his eyes.


    Another joked that Hugh didn''t mind his ten-thousand-dor suit getting ruined by the kitten because it was hers.


    Serena scrolled through the flood ofments, feeling dizzy.


    She turned to Alicia. "They''re really overthinking this. Hugh and I aren''t..."


    "Hugh is brilliant, devoted, and totally into you. Serena, you cannot let him go!"


    Alicia''s voice kept rising with excitement. Her shipping energy could easily rival the fans in thements section.


    Serena went speechless. She''d almost forgotten Alicia was a huge fan of Hugh back in college. Exining would be pointless.


    She hung up directly. She figured people were just bored with the showbiztely and had wandered over to the elite circle for gossip. It didn''t bother her until Hugh showed up.


    "Grandpa wants us to go home."


    "Are we in trouble? Did he call us back to lecture us about keeping a low profile or something?"


    She stood at the doorway in her pajamas, deep in thought.


    Hugh said nothing, just waited for her to get dressed so they could head to the Larson residence.


    At the Larson residence, Calvin sat at the head of the table, grinning ear to ear.


    That morning, he had printed every single photo from that viral post. The maid had carefully ced them into photo albums, picture frames, even decorative boxes.


    A whole corner of Hugh''s office desk was almost covered in them. Right next to it were files on major projects that would determine the future of the Larson Group. Serena was speechless.


    How did their photos end up side-by-side with those major projects?


    Hugh''s expression had gone cold too.


    "Grandpa, you''re overreacting. You''re scaring Serena."


    "Look who''s getting protective now," Calvin teased while giving Hugh a sharp look.


    "You wouldn''t even announce your engagement to Serena before. I thought your rtionship was barely courteous. But when I saw the news this morning, it turns out you two are secretly raising a little one together!


    "Even with messy hair and torn clothes, you''re still all lovey-dovey! If things are


    going so well between you, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Both of them went silent.


    That sounded kind of off about how he phrased that.


    Calvin frowned and added, "If you''re already so in love, why are you still hiding it? I can understand Serena as she is still young. But Hugh, you''re not exactly a kid anymore!


    "Do you care more about your pride than


    brough wife? You''ve already


    her home. Are you still worried that people might call you an old man with a younger wife?"


    Hugh''s face darkened immediately. What part of him looked old, exactly?

 Chapter 338

    Hugh didn''t get a chance to respond before Calvin cut in, speaking firmly on his


    own.


    "Since you two are clearly getting along so well, it''s time to start thinking about your new home and wedding. Put it on the agenda.


    "No point letting those paparazzi run wild with your photos and have people spouting nonsense about Serena marrying up. Make it public since your rtionship is official. Let everyone know just how strong it is."


    Every word Calvin saidnded with weight.


    Reynard let out an awkward cough and handed over the tablet.


    Under the paparazzi''s post featuring their photos, thement section had already turned into a mess. Quite a few people were using Serena of having "married up" by getting involved with the Larson family. Some were even spreading baseless rumors, which traced back to Zach.


    There were also nasty remarks about Hugh, iming he usually kept his distance from women. Yet now, he had been utterly bewitched by some vixen.


    They mocked him for being so smitten that he didn''t care about her past and was ready to hand over everything he owned, even over something as trivial as a torn suit jacket. It was clear most people were being sarcastic, not envious.


    Serena frowned.


    Earlier that morning, she''d only skimmed the topments. She hadn''t noticed the wave of negativity brewing underneath.


    It wasn''t scary that someone might dig into her past with Zach. What worried her was how the rumors were already spiraling although she and Hugh hadn''t made their rtionship public yet. It seemed like someone was deliberately trying to smear her.


    A few possible suspects even shed through her mind.


    Her history with Zach was her own mistake. But it wasn''t fair to let Hugh take the


    fall and bebeled as someone who''d let lust cloud his judgment.


    Besides, nning a home and wedding was just a matter of time anyway.


    Serena didn''t hesitate for long.


    "We''ll move things forward as soon as we can. Don''t worry, Grandpa. Hugh and just wanted to take


    things step by step. Being


    photographed outside the petl


    hospital and having it posted online wasn''t exactly part of the n."


    As she spoke, she stepped forward and gave Calvin''s shoulders a gentle massage, her concern showing in every detail.


    Calvin''s expression finally eased. He patted the back of her hand.


    "You silly girl, you''re always dragging things out. I wonder if it''s because the Jansens treated you badly and made you feel insecure. From now on, think of me as your family. If Hugh ever bullies you, I''ll stand up for you."


    When he was done speaking, Calvin''s eyes turned icy as he looked at Hugh, his gaze heavy with pressure.


    Hugh stayed silent, exasperation written all over his face. Was Calvin really his grandpa or Serena''s?


    But still, he hadn''t expected Serena to agree so quickly.


    From the rules she''did out at the start of the engagement to now, she''d been slowly yielding step by step.


    Was it because Calvin''s warmth made up for theck of love from her own family? Or was it because of him? His mind was a mess.


    Hugh barely registered anything


    around him until Serena had calmed Calvin down and coaxed him into having a peaceful breakfast. It was only when they walked out into the garden side by side, surrounded by sunlight and the scent of flowers, that his mind slowly returned.


    Hugh turned his head slightly. Serena had both hands sped behind her back, walking along the gravel path. Dew from the flower petals soaked into the hem of her dress.


    She lowered her gaze.


    Lashes cast shadows beneath her eyes as she asked softly, "Was I too impulsive? I agreed to Grandpa''s suggestion without asking how you felt about it.


    If you''re ufortable, I can wait until his treatment is finished..."


    Hugh cut her off before she could change her mind.


    "Just like I respected your conditions when we first got engaged, I respect your decision about our home and our marriage. If I had a problem with it, I''d say so myself. I''m not the kind of man who shifts responsibility onto others."


    His low and hoarse voice was noticeably quicker than usual. It seemed like he


    couldn''t wait to stop her from second-guessing her decision.

 Chapter 339

    It was almost like Hugh was afraid Serena would misunderstand him. He did look


    forward to the new house and the wedding.


    Once she got his answer, Serena finally looked up at him.


    As expected of Hugh, he always owned up to his words and actions.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she cautiously raised the next topic. "Then should we start preparing for the house and the wedding?"


    "I''ll take care of it," Hugh replied, leaving no room for argument.


    He wasn''t going to let what happened in Crestview Bay repeat itself. He wouldn''t


    let someone like Zach keep barging in and disrupting them, especially when Serena had even gotten hurt because of it.


    He immediately told Chandler to look into vis that required financial vetting before purchase. Thest thing he wanted was Zach attaching himself to them like some clingy leech.


    Serena had no objections.


    It was a business marriage to begin with. The wedding and the house were always supposed to be covered by the Larson family. Letting Hugh handle it was clearly the safest choice.


    She was more than happy to leave it to him. It even freed up time for her to join Ruth for an afternoon tea.


    Ruth tossed her sunsses onto the table and dragged the chair out with a loud screech, earning a few annoyed nces from nearby diners.


    Serena gave her a hush gesture before asking with a chuckle, "What''s with the bad mood today?"


    "Do you remember Kade Winter, that girl I kicked out?"


    Ruth dropped into the seat, her face full of irritation. She pulled out two crumpled flyers from her bag and pped them down.


    Kade''s photo was right there, with bold letters below it that read "Former Luna Orchestra Member".


    "She''s not even in our orchestra anymore, yet she''s out there using our name to make money. She is now teaching kids violin. That''s not even the worst part.


    "She told one of them, ''If you can''t even get the basics right, you might as well die. The kid went up to the rooftop that night. If the security? patrol hadn''t caught it and the door hadn''t been locked, we might''ve been talking about a tragedy right now."


    It was a matter of life and death. Ruth was practically grinding her teeth as she spoke.


    Serena''s expression darkened too.


    "People like that should be cklistedpletely."


    "Exactly what I was thinking!" Ruth''s mood visibly lifted.


    The two of them exchanged a nce and quickly decided right there and then.


    Ruth would handle cklisting Kade in the industry, while Serena would subtly spread word of what she''d done through the business world.


    Soon enough, no one in the industry would dare hire Kade. Even the high-ranking executives who had once supported her began distancing themselves for no apparent reason.


    Kade had to move out of her five-figure luxury apartment in the city center. Now, she was living in an old residential building outside the city center that barely cost a few thousand.


    Her beloved violin, worth more than ten thousand, now leaned against a cracked and peeling wall.


    Kade''s eyes turned red with rage.


    "Those bitches! Can''t you two just leave me the hell alone? Ruth... Serena... Do


    you have to ruin mepletely?"


    She clutched her head and screamed in her crumbling apartment.


    If no money came in soon, she''d have no choice but to start selling off her designer goods for cash. Those handbags and heels were her image. She couldn''t bear to part with a single one.


    Just then, a message popped up on her phone.


    "Ms. Winter, would you really not consider ying that piece again?"

 Chapter 340

    Kade''s eyes lit up at once. There was still a way out. She had almost forgotten there was still a wealthy man who wasn''t from Javerton City.


    "Sure," she typed back quickly.


    The man had already been turned down twice before, and her sudden agreement clearly caught him off guard. It took him a while before he finally sent over an address and a new contact number, followed by a surprisingly considerate message.


    "I won''t hold your past conflict with Wendy against you."


    The name listed in her contact info was Zach.


    Zach had once fired her in front of Serena and Wendy, after she demanded nearly a hundred thousand a month in tuition.


    But he didn''t know what had happened between her and Wendy after that.


    He couldn''t forget the violin performance from that night. Although he thought her asking price was too high, he had still contacted her a few times afterward, hoping to hear that piece again.


    Kade had already rejected him twice. She was afraid that seeing Zach might mean running into that lunatic Wendy. But this time, she waspletely out of options.


    Zach was willing to spend tens of thousands a month on someone like Wendy.


    Kade looked into the mirror beside her. Her features were still attractive, and her figure was well maintained. The corner of her lips slowly lifted into a smirk.


    "If I became his lover, wouldn''t I be able to make hundreds of thousands a month without even trying?"


    She didn''t think she was any worse than Wendy.


    More importantly, Zach wasn''t a local power yer in Javerton City. There was no way he would know about her past.


    With that thought in mind, Kade began picking through her gowns. She sent Zach the address of a hotel, along with a message.


    "Let''s meet here. I don''t want any drama. I just want you to enjoy the music."


    "Okay." Zach responded with a single word before putting his phone down. He hadn''t expected her to say yes.


    Back when he was still trying to win Serena back, he hadn''t cared much for a simple violin performance.


    But now that Serena had be increasingly difficult to reach, it was like a thousand ants were gnawing away inside his chest. The feeling was restless and itching.


    All he could do was rey that performance in his mind, as if reminiscing about Serena who used to y just for him.


    He couldn''t wait to hear Kade y again, hoping it might bring back a piece of the past he could never quite let go of.


    "Zach, you look upset."


    Wendy came out of the bedroom


    with sleepy eyes, her robe slipping


    hily as she leaned softly a Her innocent eyes locainst


    onto


    him.


    "I found a really great restaurant. How about we go there for dinner tomorrow night?"


    Her silky figure casually pressed against his arm, trying to pull his attention back.


    Zach frowned and pulled his arm away.


    "If you''re still tired, go back to bed and get more sleep."


    All that effort was wasted on someone who wasn''t even paying attention.


    Wendy bit her lip in frustration but didn''t push further. Instead, she began pestering him about going on a date tomorrow.


    These past few days, Zach had been buried in work. Now that he''d finally managed to appease the rest of the Foster family and take a short break,


    Fandy was eager to lock him down.


    Zach was thinking about the performance tomorrow night.


    "I have a client to meet tomorrow evening. Let''s have lunch instead."


    "Alright..." Wendy pouted and dragged out the word with a yful tone, but a sh of suspicion crossed her eyes.


    She had looked at his schedule earlier. There was nothing nned for tomorrow night.


    Could it be that bitch, Serena, again? Was she trying to win him back with some new trick?

 Chapter 341

    With that thought, Wendy made all the preparations that very day, nning to secretly follow him the next night.


    That evening, just as Zach arrived at the hotel entrance, he spotted Kade standing in the lobby.


    She wore a ck hat with a sheer veil that partly obscured her eyes. A dark green coat wrapped around a custom-fitted bodycon dress, with pearl earrings and a vintage clutchpleting the look. She looked every bit like a socialite from thest century.


    "I''ve been waiting for you," she said with a suggestive tone.


    Zach felt a sudden wave of difort.


    The violinist from that night''s performance had carried herself with elegance. This woman before him didn''t match that impression at all. But then again, a musician''s skill and personality were often two separate things.


    He was only here for the music.


    They went upstairs side by side. Behind them, a dark figure followed silently.


    Kade had booked a suite. The moment they stepped inside, she made an excuse about feeling warm and began taking off the dark green coat. It revealed a flimsy, tight-fitting dress that clung to her curves.


    Her long legs carried her toward the raised tform. She reached for her violin, her gaze brimming with unspoken allure.


    "Mr. Foster, would you like to hear the same piece from the concert?"


    "Yes." Zach sankzily onto the couch.


    He had no interest in admiring the curves beneath that dress. He simply shut his eyes, one hand gesturing lightly. He was ready to indulge in a concert meant for him alone.


    With his eyes closed, images began to surface.


    He remembered the warm glow of sunset outside the school windows. Serena stood in the soft purple dusk, letting the notes from her fingertips fall into his heart.


    He remembered that the garden burst into full bloom when they connected the two vis.


    Serena was suddenly in the mood. She stood in the ss hallway, surrounded by flowers like she was in the middle of a sea of blossoms. She looked at him with a gentle smile and began to y the violin.


    Out of all the scattered memories over the years, the ones tied to the violin were few.


    It was then that Kade''s music began and interrupted his memories.


    He opened his eyes and frowned deeply. How could it sound sopletely different from that night?


    Kade,pletely unaware, continued to y several pieces in a row until he finally spoke.


    "That''s enough." He tossed a card onto the table and turned to leave.


    This wasn''t the music he had been anticipating. There was no need to stay any longer.


    He had barely taken two steps when footsteps approached rapidly behind him. Kade suddenly threw herself against his back, pressing herself tightly to him. The soft pressure left no space between them.


    Zach''s pupils narrowed. He turned around and saw her ck dress now draped over the violin, leaving only pale skin in view.


    Tears shimmered in Kade''s eyes as she wrapped her arms around his waist. Her fingers began to move lower.


    "Mr. Foster, were you really only here for the music? My hands don''t just y the violin. If you let me, they can do so much more."


    The sound of a belt being undone was shockingly loud.


    Zach raised his arm, ready to push her away.


    Suddenly, the door flew open with a loud thud.


    Wendy barged in with the hotel manager behind her. She nced at the scene and saw Kade throwing herself at Zach. When she saw Kade naked, her eyes instantly turned red with rage.


    "It''s you? How dare you seduce Zach!"


    She screamed and charged forward, grabbing Kade by the hair and throwing her


    to the ground.


    Kade shrieked, clutching her private parts in panic.


    Zach walked out of the room without even looking back. "You''re both women. I''ll leave this to you, Wendy."


    He left in a hurry.


    Kade called after him, but Zach never turned around. Instead, she got two hard ps across the face from Wendy, who pinned herto the floor.


    "Zach is mine! How dare a scammer like you seduce him!"

 Chapter 342

    "A scammer? Do you think you''re any better than me?"


    Kade clutched her clothes to her chest, barely managing to cover herself. Years of violin training and fitness gave her the strength to twist around and took down Wendy, who was too weak to fight back.


    She then calmly pulled her clothes back on.


    Kade coldly nced down at Wendy.


    "You''re so pathetic. Do you think you''re Mr. Foster''s wife? You''re just a rich man''s ything! If it weren''t for Serena and Ruth screwing me over in the industry, do you think I''d even waste my time throwing myself at Zach? You''re pathetic for treating him like he''s some treasure!


    "Serena lives on the top floor at Crestview Bay, drives a Cullinan, and runs her ownpany. Do you think anything she tosses away is worth keeping? We''re just rich men''s ythings, sleeping with men for money or power. None of us are better than the other."


    By the end of it, Kade''s tone had spiraled into bitter resignation. She grabbed the bank card Zach had left behind and kicked Wendy hard.


    "Let me give you a word of advice. If you wannast as his little lover, you better know your ce. If you hadn''t messed things up and Zach hadn''t already paid me, I would''ve slept with him right in front of you."


    With that, she picked up her violin and walked out without a second nce.


    But the moment she stepped into the hallway, her anger surged again. Wendy had seen everything. Her fists clenched, almost crushing the card in her hand.


    It was always these women. They were the ones who''d ruined her perfect life. Back in the room, Wendy slowly got up from the floor. She steadied her breath and clenched her fists tight.


    "Serena... It''s Serena again! Why is everything rted to her? If she hadn''t ruined Kade, Kade wouldn''t havee after Zach. No, maybe this was her n all along. She knows how much I love Zach, so she sent Kade to screw with me."


    She lifted her head up, eyes burning with hatred.


    "That''s it! It has to be her!"


    Otherwise, Kade and Zach barely even spoke. Why would she suddenly try to seduce him?


    Not to


    violin mention, Kade brought her were all songs Serene 19


    the


    ¨¨ sheet musics & MERC


    to y.


    There was no way this had nothing to do with her.


    used


    Fueled by rage, Wendy stumbled to her feet and stormed toward Crestview Bay.


    Serena had just finished nursing


    Snuggle back to health. He had fully recovered and was now full of energy, hanging around the entrance all day He''d either scratch at the door or sprawl on the shoe cab like a tiny guardian statue.


    Clearly, he couldn''t wait to go outside.


    Yesterday when Serena took Snuggle to the pet hospital for a follow-up, the vet had mentioned that Snuggle was an outgoing one. She could try walking her like a dog sometimes.


    Today''s sunshine was just right.


    "Alright. Let''s go stretch our legs.''


    She carefully scooped Snuggle up, slipped on the harness, and took him out for a stroll through the neighborhood.


    They''d just stepped past the fountain and entered the garden path when Wendy appeared from around the corner.


    Snuggle arched his back, ears standing straight up. He let out a low, warning growl toward Wendy.


    Wendy sneered. "Only a motherless bastard like you would raise a worthless mongrel."

 Chapter 343

    Serena bent down and shielded the wary Snuggle in her arms.


    She looked up and saw Wendy''s clothes were disheveled, like she''d just been in a fight. Her hair was sticking up in all directions, a few strands stered to the corners of her eyes with sweat. That crazed look in her eyes was hard to ignore.


    Who had gotten on her nerves this time? Serena didn''t know. The words just slipped out.


    "When I first brought you down from the mountains, I should''ve taught you not just manners and etiquette, but basicmon sense.


    "Snuggle is a calico. Her coat color has nothing to do with bloodline. It''s fine if you''ve never understood education or decency, but you can''t even insult someone properly. Did you hit your head, or is this some terminal brain damage?"


    "You''re the one with brain damage!" Wendy screamed hysterically.


    She''d meant to stab at Serena with a few nasty words but hadn''t expected Serena to stay so calm. They were now even arguing about whether a calico cat was a mixed breed or not.


    Wendy stormed forward until she was just a few steps away, clutching her head and shrieking.


    "Serena! How much longer are you going to keep ruining me? You''re already Hugh''s wife, the heiress of the Jansen Group. Both the Larson and Jansen family are yours! You have everything! So why won''t you let go of Zach?


    "You were the one who pulled me out of that mountain. You paid for my asthma treatment and spent so much money on me. Why can''t you just give me the man you don''t even want anymore? Why did you save me if you wanted to destroy me?"


    Her voice broke apart, falling to pieces mid-sentence. It became a breathless whisper, fractured sybles and broken sounds.


    It was just like how she used to scream in the mountain valley.


    When she was little, she used to scream at the trees, asking why she had to be the one born in a poor vige. Why couldn''t she have a safer, warmer life?


    Serena watched as she clutched her head and slowly sank to the ground. Her breathing had grown ragged, but she still clung to her chest and screamed in hysteria.


    However, Serena felt nothing but calm.


    Back then, she saw something fierce in Wendy, a refusal to give up.


    Even when Serena''s own finances were unstable, she''d sponsored Wendy''s education and pulled her out of poverty.


    She''d never expected Wendy to achieve fame or fortune. She just hoped Wendy could one day live with the dignity, warmth, and safety the mountains never gave her.


    But in the end, Wendy started to be greedy.


    At first, it was just some extra cash to help her keep up appearances Then, it turned into shoes and designer bags. After that, it was a


    car and house to elevate her lifestyle.


    Eventually, Wendy eased her way into the life Serena shared with


    Zach, infiltrating their once


    inseparable bond. She quietly fed off Serena''s resources, drawing


    ve


    strength from her. In the end Wendy was the only one remaining in


    Zach''s eyes.


    "I never wanted to destroy you."


    Serena bent down and picked Snuggle up.


    Her shadow fell over Wendy, just like the day she went to the mountain to make a donation. That day, Wendy sat on the ground and looked up at her after a fall.


    Back then, Serena looked at that little girl protected by her shadow and reached out her hand.


    Now, she held a soft, purring cat in her arms, her eyes void of warmth.


    She turned around and walked away, choosing a different path. All she left Wendy


    with was her retreating figure and some final words.


    "I brought you out of the mountains because hoped you''d be a decent human being. I never thought you''d turn out to be so ungrateful. But thank you for swooping in when I was vulnerable.


    "You helped me see what was wrong between Zach and me. Because of you, I found someone better. You can have him. I have a better life now. Wendy, let''s call


    it even."


    She didn''t want to be entangled with Wendy anymore.

 Chapter 344

    How could they possibly call it even?


    Wendy stared at Serena''s retreating back, just like when they were kids.


    Serena had stood there, neat and proper, speaking confidently to the vige chief about sponsoring her. Meanwhile, Wendy was dressed in filthy clothes, small and helpless.


    They were about the same age, but their lives couldn''t have been more different.


    The vige kids used to bump into Wendy''s arm and smear mud on her face with a scowl.


    "Do you really think that getting sponsored makes you a princess like her? My mom says you''ll always be a peasant!"


    "Do you think you''re lucky? My grandma says the rich folks just needed a pity case to feel good about themselves."


    "Look at her. She''s so pretty, just like a fairy. You''re just a filthy kid crawling out of the mud. Do you really think someone is gonna be kind enough to give you a good life?"


    The kids'' mocking voices from the past echoed through time, crawling back into her ears like they never left.


    Wendy bit down on her lip until all color drained from it, whispering under her breath, "No one is born a princess or a peasant. Serena, I''m not here to make you look good. You ruined me first. How could I just watch you live happily ever after..."


    She rambled incoherently, her gaze settling on a few stray cat hairs scattered across the floor.


    Suddenly, Wendy sneered. She wouldn''t dare go after Hugh or the Jansen Group. But wasn''t Serena''s weakness that precious kitten?


    Meanwhile, Serena still had to juggle her job. Snuggle also needed regr check- ups at the pet hospital. With her packed schedule, she''d hired a temporary staff to help out.


    The warm sunshine gave way to drizzling rain.


    The persistent gloom had been nketing the city. As Serena stepped out of the conference room, Alicia rushed over the moment she saw her.


    "Serena! The pet hospital just called. Snuggle ran off. It''s raining, and they can''t find him!"


    Serena froze in shock for a moment


    before quickly dialing the tempora


    staff''s number. The dial tone dragged on endlessly, and nobody answered the phone.


    She called again over a dozen times, but the staff still didn''t answer her calls.


    Something felt wrong. She rushed straight to the pet hospital.


    Two interns from the pet hospital came rushing back in, drenched from the rain.


    "It''s pouring out there. We''ve looked everywhere but couldn''t find him!"


    Serena frowned. "What about the security footage? How could he just run out on his own?"


    The vet had already pulled up the footage.


    "We handed Snuggle off to the client like usual. But they came back inside. We got distracted, and it slipped away."


    In the video, the temporary staff took Snuggle from the vet.


    But when no one was watching, she quietly put Snuggle back in the kennel, left


    the door open, and walked off without a word.


    A momentter, Snuggle hopped


    out. He nced toward the entrance, flicked his little head like he''d spotted something, ando casually trotted out the door.


    It seemed someone had called to him.


    Thinking of the betrayal of the temporary staff and Snuggle''s escape, Serena''s gaze sharpened.


    The recent photos of her and Hugh


    at the pet


    hospital that had het


    online


    Vade it easy for a


    Snuggle''s location.


    Only a handful of people had both seen the cat recently and had a conflict with


    her. Serena didn''t hesitate and called Wendy.


    "You took Snuggle."

 Chapter 345

    Wendy let out a softugh.


    "I thought you''d find me sooner. You''re so smart and so capable. What took you


    so long?"


    "Cut the crap. Tell me where Snuggle is now."


    As soon as she got the answer she needed, Serena pushed open the door and rushed out.


    A fine mist of rain blew against her face, dampening the edges of her clothes and her eyes. She hurried toward the direction of Crestview Bay.


    "If you hurt him, I swear I''ll ruin you!"


    "You? Ruin me?" Wendy burst into hystericalughter, her tone nearly deranged.


    "If you could''ve done it, you would''ve already! You have nothing on me, but I''ve got your weakness in my hands! Funny, isn''t it? Just a cat, and it''s got you threatening me like that.


    "If you really care so much about that little furball, then go ahead and destroy the hand you y violin with. If not, I''ll crush this thing right now."


    If Serena hadn''t made a name for herself in Javerton City''s ssical music circles, Wendy would''ve never been eliminated in the very first round of thatpetition.


    And if Serena hadn''t once performed for Zach, Zach never would''ve turned to that scammer, Kade. Kade almost seeded in getting her ws into him.


    The only way topletely erase Zach''s love and memory of Serena was to ruin that hand of hers. With Serena out of the picture, Wendy could finally shine in the city''s violin scene.


    And when that day came, even if the Fosters still favored Serena, she''d be nothing more than a disabled girl with a ruined hand. She was no longer someone they could bring to the public eye. Wendy could rightfully stand by Zach''s side.


    As that thought crossed her mind, she snapped a photo of herself holding Snuggle and sent it to Serena.


    "You''ve got ten minutes to think this through. I''m near Crestview Bay. I want to see an ambnce pull up. However you want to do it is up to you."


    Serena slowed down.


    Anyone could see it wasn''t a fair deal to give up her hand over a cat.


    But as she listened to the dead tone on the other end of the line, she hesitated.


    This was the same girl she had brought back from the mountains, the one who had first stepped into her life, and slowly taken over.


    Wendy had stolen her future and her boyfriend of over ten years. And now, she was threatening to kill the cat Serena had rescued and raised.


    It was like she hadn''t saved a person back then. She had brought back a knife that sliced her life open, out through her dreams, and left nothing but raw truth in its ce.


    It showed her that the struggles she''d shared with Zach could easily be handed to someone else. Their love over a decade couldn''t stop a man from changing his heart.


    Snuggle was the only one who hadn''t done anything wrong. He was just a kitten. He didn''t deserve to die because of her.


    For half a minute, her thoughts spun in chaos. Serena tightened her grip on the phone and made a call.


    "I need an ambnce now."


    Less than ten minutester, the sound of sirens echoed through Crestview Bay.


    Wendy stood alone in an empty fire escape, watching the paramedics jump out of the ambnce and head straight for the top floor. She curled her lips and brushed the


    scratch on her wrist, me he


    sneer.


    out a


    "Serena, yourpassion is your biggest weakness."


    Even after parting ways with Zach,


    Serena had never once tried to


    expose the Zarena Group''s secrets.


    Even with the deep rift between


    them, she still hadn''t told Zach


    everything Wendy had done.


    Wendy stepped out from the shadows of the stairwell. She tugged her sleeve down to hide the scratch on her wrist.


    When she was just about to leave the building, she saw Hugh standing at the entrance. Why was he here now?

 Chapter 346

    Wendy couldn''t afford to let Hugh find out that she''d threatened to cripple Serena''s hand. She broke out in a cold sweat and quickly lowered her head, trying to slip past Hugh like nothing had happened.


    A sharp meow rang out suddenly.


    Wendy''s legs turned to lead as she slowly looked up.


    Hugh wasn''t just carrying his coat. There was a soaked kitten in his arms.


    It was Snuggle.


    That little rascal had scratched her and escaped. It turned out he ran off and went to look for Hugh.


    She gritted her teeth. However, she thought to herself that Serena was already crippled now. So what if she hadn''t caught the cat?


    She hurried to leave.


    "Hold on."


    Hugh''s voice rang out abruptly. His rain-damp hair clung to the sides of his face, making his sharp eyes seem even more chilling.


    "Was it you who used my cat to threaten my wife?"


    Wendy froze in ce.


    Before she could respond, the building''s security staff surrounded the entrance and pulled out a long banner.


    "Emergency drill in progress. Residents, please don''t panic. The ambnce is just part of the drill."


    "What?" Wendy shouted in disbelief.


    If the ambnce was just for show, then Serena...


    A chime sounded behind her as the elevator doors slid open.


    Serena rushed out, panting, and ran straight toward Hugh. She scooped up the soaked Snuggle from his arms.


    "Thank goodness Snuggle is okay! You got back just in time. And Snuggle was so brave, even tried to fight back."


    She lifted the wet Snuggle and wanted to kiss him, but Hugh raised a hand to stop her.


    "He''s dirty."


    Hugh impatiently pushed the damp kitten''s head back toward himself and lifted him up by the scruff.


    Snuggle meowed twice and sneezed loudly.


    Hugh turned back to Wendy.


    "There''s still something that needs to be dealt with."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wendy trembled under the weight of his stare. But when she saw Serena unscathed, she shrieked hysterically.


    "Why didn''t you follow my instructions? Aren''t you afraid if I really had the cat..."


    "Ten minutes was enough to pull surveince footage from the building."


    Serena gently ced Snuggle back into Hugh''s arms and slowly walked toward Wendy.


    "I don''t like being threatened. Wendy,


    I was worried about Snuggle''s


    safety. But this wasn''t Yellowbrook City, where the Fosters can do


    whatever they want. This is Javerton City. You''re on your own here.


    "All you''ve got is Zach, and the only ce you could have kept the


    was


    take Snuggle back


    ins house. I was ready t


    and


    Wendy watched Serena approach. The cold glint in her eyes was so unfamiliar.


    Where was the Serena who used to


    speak softly and act so gently?


    Wasn''t she supposed to be


    novel.ne


    soft-hearted? Why would she think


    about striking first?


    "Are you insane? It''s just a cat!"


    Serena sneered. "But you used that cat to try to ruin my hand. Don''t act like you


    don''t know exactly how much he means to me."

 Chapter 347

    Serena continued, "You never really understood me. Do you really think I was just some soft-hearted sponsor? Do you think that I kept your secrets from Zach because I was being forgiving?


    "You had no idea, did you? It was me who dealt with that cripple from the vige when he tried toe after you. I made sure you could live out yourst few months there in peace.


    "I didn''t show those messages to Zach because I didn''t want him thinking it was


    all just a misunderstanding ande pestering me again. But now, you''ve crossed the line."


    With that, Serena pulled up the old chat logs right in front of Wendy.


    Photos unting ownership and those provocative messages were now shed before Wendy''s eyes.


    Wendy''s face was drained of color. She lunged forward, trying to snatch the phone from Serena''s hands.


    "Give it to me!"


    Since Serene never showed Zach those messages, she''d assumed that Serena had deleted them long ago. She never expected Serena to keep everything.


    Serena easily dodged her, taking two steps back.


    "Let Zach see who you really are."


    "No!" Wendy screamed, trying to lunge again.


    Before Serena could react, Hugh grabbed Wendy''s raised wrist and flung her aside without mercy.


    She stumbled back. Before she could say a word, a familiar voice rang out from the door.


    "What exactly should I be seeing?"


    "Zach, why are you..."


    Wendy turned mechanically. Her eyes widened as she saw Zach standing at the entrance, phone still vibrating in his hand.


    Serena had just unblocked him. What followed was a flood of screenshots.


    Photos and chat records were sent straight to his phone.


    Zach''s brows furrowed deeper and deeper as he read.


    Serena slid her phone back into her pocket and turned away. "This is between you two. We''re heading home."


    "Is that enough for you?" Hugh


    asked, ncing at Serena''s


    press Snuggle''s wet little head


    closer to his chest, a trace of chill flickering in his eyes.


    "If I hadn''t found him first, would you really have..."


    His gaze drifted down to her arms, dark and unreadable. But Serena justughed softly.


    "I''m more than capable of protecting my own arms and saving my cat Even if you hadn''t returned in time after the pet hospital contacted you, I could have handled it. Besides, Snuggle even dared to scratch you."


    Serena turned to Wendy, who stood by the door pale and defeated. Her eyes fell on the faint bloodstain on Wendy''s sleeve.


    She smiled and continued, "Besides, she''s not threatening at all."


    With or without Hugh, she would''ve used the emergency drill to buy time, checked


    the surveince footage, and broken into the apartment to get her cat back.


    She didn''t need a man to save her. However, Zach was the one thing Wendy couldn''t live without.


    Wendy''s pupils contracted as she watched Serena and Hugh disappear into the elevator.


    Zach''s furious voice exploded beside her.


    "What did you do to me and Rena? So it was you sending all those messages to make her think there was something between us! You''ve been scheming to drive us apart all this time!"


    He stepped forward with every word, his shadow swallowing her whole.


    His hand trembled violently as he clutched the phone. His eyes bloodshot as he stared at her.


    "If Rena hadn''t sponsored you back then, I wouldn''t have even noticed you! I only wanted to help you because of your asthma and your vulnerability. And this is how you repay me?


    "You ruined the rtionship I had with her for over a decade! Why? Haven''t we given you enough? What more do you want?"

 Chapter 348

    Wendy''s lips moved, but no exnation came out.


    Zach''s shoulders, once taut with anger, slowly slumped. He looked at her pale face and recalled those scenes of her struggling with asthma. In the end, he just held his head and let out a heavy sigh.


    "Don''t show up in front of me again."


    "Zach, I was wrong!" Wendy said, throwing herself at him and stumbling into the emergency drill banner just recently set up outside.


    Themotion startled a few security guards. She no longer cared about her reputation. She clung to Zach''s leg, practically groveling on the ground.


    "I was wrong, Zach! I was just too jealous of everything Serena had. I messed up. But if you''re willing to forgive me, I''ll go apologize to her right now! Please, don''t give up on me!"


    She couldn''t go back to being ordinary.


    Tears streamed down her face as she clung tightly to his leg, crying and pleading, "You''re all I have, Zach. Please, I''m begging you..."


    Zach stopped walking.


    Raindropsnded on his face, and the coolness had helped him calm down.


    He bent down and held her hand.


    Wendy''s eyes lit up at once. "Zach! I knew you wouldn''t..."


    Before she could finish, he began prying her fingers off one by one, until her hand dropped to the wet ground.


    The light in her eyes vanished in an instant. She stared nkly as Zach walked farther and farther away.


    "No, Zach... I have nothing left but you. How could you... How could you just leave me like this..."


    Zach walked into the rain. The water on his screen blurred the words, but they echoed in his heart like a silent downpour.


    The building''s security guards said nothing. They simply removed Wendy, who was no longer a resident here.


    Only the sound of the ambnce echoed beneath the emergency drill banner.


    At the top floor, Serena gave Snuggle a bath.


    Snuggle had wed his way out of Wendy''s arms but had bruised his hind leg in the process. She carefully avoided the injury as she blow-dried his fur. Seeing his drooping ears and sickly look, her heart ached.


    After changing into dry clothes, she decided to take him to the pet hospital.


    She opened the door and found Hugh frozen mid-motion, finger hovering over the doorbell.


    Their eyes met in surprise. A beatter, they both spoke at the same time.


    "I was about to take Snuggle to the pet hospital."


    "I need to talk to you."


    Serena summed it up quickly. "Then, let''s go to the pet hospital together. We can talk on the way."


    "Alright." Hugh nodded and turned to grab a ck umbre.


    ?


    The wind had tilted the rain sideways Squeezed together under the same umbre, Serena could feel the drizzle trying to sneak in. She hugged Snuggle closer and tucked his ears into her chest.


    However, the expected droplets nevernded. Instead, the umbre above her head subtly shifted, shielding her from the wind and rainpletely.


    Startled, Serena looked up. "But you..."


    "I''m not the sick one." Hugh''s eyes moved from her face to the little cat in her


    arms.


    So, it was all because of the sick Snuggle.


    Serena muttered to herself that Hugh really did care about Snuggle. But somehow, a strange feeling rose in her chest. It was sour and heavy, hard to put in words.


    She didn''t notice that just as she turned back around, his gaze quietly returned to


    her profile and never once looked away.


    They arrived at the pet hospital. The vet gave Snuggle a full examination.

 Chapter 349

    "Snuggle used to be a stray. Once the infection cleared up, his immune system bounced back surprisingly well. There''s no major issue. Just keep up with the usual care at home. But since your temporary staff caused all this, we do bear some responsibility. As forpensation..."


    "There''s no need for that."


    Hugh shook his head and called Chandler on the spot. If Serena didn''t have time to look after Snuggle, Chandler would need to assign someone reliable. There could be no more mishaps.


    Snuggle let out a soft meow and climbed onto Serena''s shoulder, his fluffy fur tickling the side of Serena''s neck.


    "Don''t be so clingy, Snuggle. But isn''t it a bit too much to involve Chandler''swork to help take care of a kitten?"


    "It''s not too much. I don''t want today''s incident to ever happen again.


    Hugh ended the call with a cold expression, his sharp gaze shifting to the doctor.


    The vet immediately broke into a sweat and gave repeated assurances that nothing like this would happen again.


    Serena nced at Hugh''s intimidating posture. What had happened earlier was all Wendy''s doing. ming the vet seemed unfair.


    So, she stepped forward and shoved Snuggle into Hugh''s arms. She then went to buy some more pet supplies.


    While waiting for the items to be packed, she finally turned back to Hugh.


    "You said you had something to tell me earlier. Is it about Grandpa?"


    "Kind of, but not exactly."


    Hugh lifted Snuggle, who was trying to climb up to his shoulder again, and held him out by the scruff.


    "Grandpa made arrangements for a new house and the wedding. I''ve already bought the ce. Since we''re both off in a couple of days, I wanted to ask if you''de take a look."


    Serena stared at the little kitten hanging in mid-air and fell silent.


    She honestly couldn''t tell if Hugh was spoiling Snuggle or just impatient with it.


    But Snuggle didn''t seem to mind. It was casually licking its paw like nothing was wrong. It probably wasn''t a big deal.


    Serena pulled up her schedule and checked.


    "I don''t think I have anything nned in a couple of days, so..."


    "Let''s go now." Hugh ced Snuggle back into her arms.


    "That lunatic hasn''t gone far."


    He was probably talking about Wendy.


    But everything had already been settled. She wasn''t hurt either. So what was Hugh still worried about?


    As she watched him step out to make a call, Serena gave Snuggle''s head a rough little rub.


    "Snuggle, Mr. Larson''s mind is an absolute mystery."


    Outside, Hugh finished giving instructions. He hesitated briefly over whether to handle the Wendy situation directly.


    Chandler caught the hesitation in his voice and suggested with a smile, "If Mrs. Larson chose to handle this herself, then it''s probably best not to step in unnecessarily."


    "She''s my wife." Hugh''s eyes were cold.


    Wendy had some nerve to threaten Serena over a cat. Trying to ruin her hand was even more unforgivable.


    Chandler seemed briefly caught off guard, but he still spoke in a low voice.


    "If Mrs. Larson truly relied on you, she would''ve turned to you for help. I''m not sure what the consequences would be if you intervened. As far as I know, she sponsored Ms. Smith for quite a while."


    In other words, Serena''s feelings toward Wendy wereplicated. There was both resentment and concern. This wasn''t something an outsider should interfere


    in.


    The rain drifted in again. Hugh let out a self-mocking smirk.


    An ungrateful brat like Wendy had probably been by Serena''s side longer than he had.


    Serena still didn''t fully rely on him.


    She hadn''t even struck back at Wendy mercilessly. She''d waited until thest second to expo


    her,


    even while holding all the evidence.


    Perhaps Chandler was right. He shouldn''t cross the line and mess up the bnce between them.


    He turned back and looked through the ss, taking in the sight of Serena. She was standing there with the cat in her arms.


    There was still time. He could wait.

 Chapter 350

    The vi Hugh had prepared was located near the city centre, nestled in a rare pocket ofnd carved out from the surrounding high-rises. The area was known as The Havencrest Vi Estate, which was also known as The Haven.


    As they entered, the first thing Serena noticed was the peace and quiet.


    Inside and outside the walls, lush greenery shimmered under a light drizzle. On the left was a mistyke; on the right stood rows of unique, stand-alone vis and gardens, each meticulously maintained and worth a fortune.


    Hugh parked the car in front of one of thekeside vis.


    The ivy clinging to the walls hadn''t been trimmed yet. The grand Eathalian-style courtyard, paired with the vintage vi, made it feel like they''d stepped back in time.


    With Snuggle drowsily curled up in her arms, Serena couldn''t help but marvel. "It''s hard to believe this was built in recent years."


    "It was designed by a master architect from Eathaly. But if you don''t like the borate decor, I can have it redone," Hugh said as he stepped out of the car.


    The maids, butler, and driver were already waiting nearby, silently standing by for orders.


    Serena nearly clicked her tongue in disbelief.


    This was clearly the work of a renowned Eathaly designer. Was he seriously suggesting tearing it all down and redoing it?


    What a waste that would be.


    She did like bright, Merinian-style houses in blue and white, but this blend of old- world architecture with modern art interiors wasn''t bad either.


    She waved it off. "There''s no need to redo anything. This is more than enough."


    Hugh saw her expression soften, as if she genuinely liked it. He patiently dismissed the staff and led her inside himself.


    The antique firece and long dining table didn''t exactly match modern tastes. But once inside, the interior leaned more contemporary. It feltfortable to live in.


    Suddenly, Snuggle''s ears perked up. His round eyes peeked out from Serena''s arms and nced around. He let out a soft meow before leaping down.


    Before Serena could catch him, he had already climbed up her arm and hopped onto the back of a chair. He stretchedzily and started kneading at the cushion.


    "Be careful. Don''t scratch the couch." Serena moved to stop him, but Hugh gently caught her hand before she could.


    "It''s fine. If it gets scratched, we''ll just get a new one. This is going to be our matrimonial home. Snuggle will be living here for a long time. He can take his time settling in."


    Upon hearing the words "matrimonial home", Serena froze for a moment.


    She thought back to the vis she and Zach had once connected, which were filled with flowers. Back then, Zach had warned her that pets would only destroy her carefully tended garden and ruin her peace, so they''d shelved the idea of ever keeping one.


    She nced back at Hugh and blurted out without thinking, "What if he doesn''t just scratch the couch but ruins the garden too? What if he tears your favorite suits? Would that still be okay?"


    Would her pet really never be a burden?


    Hugh noticed the uncertainty in her voice and the flicker of confusion in her eyes.


    Perhaps she had escaped her past of a failed rtionship, but the memories still clung to her like a dull de, slow and painful.


    His gaze softened.


    "It''s fine. It''s your cat. That makes him half the owner here too. If anything gets ruined, we''ll just rece it. Whether the couch and the flowers, they''re all receable.


    "Besides, I''ve already prepared climbing trees and a dedicated cat room for Snuggle. If you''re worried about your dresses getting scratched, the maids can keep an eye on him."


    It was rare for Hugh''s voice to sound so gentle.


    The unease in Serena''s heart slowly settled. She smiled as she said, "Thank you."


    "No worries."


    "You really are the best ally. But if Snuggle does ruin something, I''ll make sure to pay for it in full. Don''t worry."


    Hugh was speechless.

 Chapter 351

    The faint smile at the corner of Hugh''s lipspletely vanished. He had never intended for Serena to repay the full amount.


    But Serena had alreadye to terms with it.


    She took Snuggle to the cat room cheerfully.


    The cat room wasn''t very big. It had been converted from a study.


    Cat trees and climbing tforms were mounted all over the walls, angled this way and that, along with tunnels and slides.


    The litter box was ced right outside the bathroom door. Snuggle was free to use the toilet or the litter. So all bases had been covered.


    Not to mention the floor was scattered with plush toys and a little robotic arm dangling a fluttering feather.


    The moment Snuggle walked in, it waspletely enthralled. It rolled from one side of the room to the other, darting back and forth, meowing non-stop.


    It was having the time of its life.


    Serena walked over to a built-in cab. Inside were all of Snuggle''s favorite foods-kibble, canned treats, fish oil, some basic medicines, even dewormers neatly lined up like a pet clinic''s inventory.


    It was better stocked than most veterinary clinics.


    Hugh didn''te in. He stood at the doorway and asked, "Is there anything else you need?"


    "No, everything''s here." Serena''s hand rested lightly on the ss cab door.


    She had once imagined that if she ever got a cat or dog, she''d give it its own room, filled with toys and treats. But she''d never thought of preparing medicine, or having multiple cors in different designs.


    Yet, Hugh had thought of all of it.


    He''d never owned a cat before. Did he really do all this just for Snuggle?


    Her fingers curled slightly, emotions swirling in her chest.


    This didn''t feel like a mere alliance. It felt more like friendship... no, something even closer. What kind of rtionship was this?


    Hugh didn''t hear a follow-upment from Serena. He began tapping his fingers on his arm impatiently.


    What was missing? Was the cat leash not cute enough? Too short? Were the cors not stylish enough? Was the litter box not the right shade of blue?


    Countless questions flew through his mind.


    He frowned and added, "There are cat beds in the other rooms too. It doesn''t have to stay in just this one-it''s free to roam the whole vi."


    Serena suddenly snapped back to reality.


    What was she even thinking just now? What could there possibly be between her and Hugh?


    This was a business marriage, and they''d only known each other for a few months. What kind of rtionship could grow from that?


    - tough on the ot


    Pulling herself out of her thoughts, sheposed herself and turned around.


    "I was just spacing out," she said.


    "Thinking how surprising it is that you could put together such a well-prepared cat room. Seems like you''re not like the rumors at a all.


    "I think you''re actually incredibly


    thoughtful-tough on the outside et


    the inside. There''s no


    than this cat room. I really love


    it."


    With that, she turned and walked up to Hugh, hands sped behind her back,


    leaning in yfully with a bright smile.


    "I love the new ce you set up too. So, as a thank-you, how should I repay you, Mr. Larson?"


    If he were a female friend, Serena


    wouldn''t have hesitated to give him


    a big hug. But unfortunately, he was


    a man-her political ally, her


    marriage partner-someone she needed to maintain distance from.


    So instead, she simply widened her eyes, waiting to hear what Hugh might ask


    for.


    What she didn''t realize was that her sudden closeness had made his heartbeat quicken in his chest.

 Chapter 352

    Hugh covered his mouth and gave a light cough. His usually cold gaze shifted away a little awkwardly from the person in front of him.


    "Is your birthdaying up soon?"


    Hm? Serena paused, a little surprised.


    Hugh must have taken note of her birthday back when they registered their marriage. But her birthday had never really been a big deal.


    In the past, there had been no family around, and her friends were all back in Javerton.


    Sometimes she''d have dinner at a high ss restaurant booked by Zach, sometimes a banquet in the penthouse of a luxury hotel. Before Zarena Group became sessful, she and her colleagues would just share cake at home.


    She nodded. "Yeah, my birthday''s in a few days. But usually birthdays are when people give me gifts. Now, I''m trying to thank you. Isn''t that kind of reversed?"


    "It''s not." Hugh paused for a moment, choosing his words carefully. "I n to host a banquet under the guise of your birthday party. It''ll be in the name of the Larson family."


    He wanted to throw her a birthday party, but was worried she might feel burdened or pressured¡ªso using the Larson family name would serve as a convenient


    excuse.


    Serena immediately understood.


    Their wedding was already being nned and her birthday was around the corner. As her "devoted husband," it made sense for Hugh to show care and affection.


    That way, no one outside would question whether their marriage was a cold, emotionless arrangement. It would fulfill Calvin''s expectations too-that they be a truly loving couple.


    So, she nodded her agreement.


    "Alright, my birthday will be fully nned by you and the Larson family. I''ll gather


    my friends a bit earlier for a small get-together."


    Hugh opened his mouth to speak but hesitated. It seemed Serena had misunderstood.


    He had no problem sending out invitations to her friends-actually, the more people who knew, the better.


    But in Serena''s eyes, he was throwing this party simply to fulfill the old man''s wishes.


    His expression darkened slightly.


    "But the banquet is more about meeting Grandpa''s expectations AS for thanking you, why don''t I cook you dinner instead? It''ll be a chance to warm up the new ce. What do you like to eat?"


    Serena scooped up Snuggle, who had wandered over with a plush toy in its mouth and started kneading her foot.


    She tucked it into her arms, ready to explore the rest of the house.


    Hugh watched the kitten kneading happily in her arms, then, after a pause,


    grabbed Snuggle by the scruff with one hand.


    "Anything is fine sans the cat fur."


    "True, it''s all Snuggie''s fault for shedding so much. You stay here and keep Mr. Larsonpany, okay?"


    Serena gave silent approval of Hugh lifting the


    abcat in one hand and turned


    to find the maid, nning to ask about ingredients and kitchen tools.


    Only Snuggle was left behind, pawing the air and meowing in protest as she walked away.


    Hugh gave the little fluff ball a deadpan look and stuffed it under his arm like a furry pancake.


    "Off-limits means off-limits. Got it?"


    Snuggle meowed in response.


    ...


    While some were having candlelight dinners. Others were starving.


    Wendy, unfamiliar with everything in Javerton, had been kicked out by Zach. She still had credit cards with her, but thinking about her now-bleak future, she didn''t even have the appetite to eat.


    ve


    She wandered aimlessly in the drizzling rain. Then, she heard some mocking<pughter.

 Chapter 353

    "Ugh, this woman''s filthy. She''s dressed in designer brands from head to toe and actually looks quite pretty. Could it be that her sugar daddy ditched her for a new woman?"


    Following the voice, Wendy looked up.


    In front of a club entrance, a woman with heavy makeup stepped into the rain in her high heels. A wave of cigarette smoke mixed with overly sweet perfume hit Wendy in the face.


    Just then, fingers with red nails grabbed her chin for a closer look.


    "Well, well, what a pretty little thing," the woman said with a sneer.


    "There''s plenty of rich men in Javerton. You''ve got the looks and the body. How about working in our club? I''m sure you''llnd an even richer patron and wear even fancierbels."


    Wendy had asthma. The cigarette smoke instantly triggered a violent fit of coughing, leaving her gasping and clutching her chest, stumbling backward as if she might cough up her entire empty stomach.


    The woman seemed to realize something and stubbed out her cigarette, looking at Wendy with thinly veiled contempt.


    "Oh, I see! You''re sick. No wonder your sugar daddy dumped you! Get lost, go on! Don''t you dare cough up blood and dirty this ce!"


    "You''re the one who should be groveling tond a sugar daddy!" Wendy forced the words out through her throat, only to be overtaken by another round of harsh coughing.


    The woman snorted in derision.


    "Oh? You think you''re so noble? Look at you, dressed in designer brands, soaking wet like a drowned rat. What are you if not someone''s ything? Certainly not anyone important."


    Wendy opened her mouth to retort but a car pulled up in front of them, and the woman instantly swapped her scorn for a sugary smile.


    "Well, if it isn''t Mr. Larson! It''s been ages since you came by. We''ve just flown in some fresh ingredients today-you''ll definitely eat well tonight-ah!"


    A crisp p cut her off mid-sentence.


    Wendy whipped her head around, just in time to see Sarah stepping down from the car behind Cole. Dressed in a simple white camisole dress, she raised her hand and pped the woman, Tara Kemp, again.


    "Tara, don''t touch Cole with your filthy hands! Didn''t you see he brought me tonight? Tell your girls to stay far away. If I see even one of them trying something, I''ll hit them too."


    Tara had just been pped twice, left and right. She gritted her teeth but could only lower her head and apologize, stepping aside to let Sarah through.


    Sarah''s eyes shed with disdain, but with Cole present, she couldn''t keep striking Tara.


    Instead, she slipped her arm through his and cooed sweetly, "Cole, did you used toe here often?"


    "Just for food. Usually someone else invited me."


    Cole didn''t seem to care much for


    the woman beside him. His tone was perfunctory. Then, his gazended on Wendy, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You are?"


    Wendy remembered both Cole and Sarah.


    She initially wanted to keep her dignity and turn to leave but then a thought struck her. The enemy of her enemy might just be a friend.


    She had already beenpletely cut off by Serena. And it seemed Serena''s step sister hadn''t fared much better.


    With that, she stopped in her tracks, wiped the rain off her face, and offered a faint smile.


    "Mr. Larson, Ms. Jansen, I''m Wendy Smith."


    "Wendy? Aren''t you thepdog that stuck to Zach? What are you doing here in front of me and Cole?" Sarah''s eyes were full of suspicion.


    She''d see every woman as a threat from a cheap flirt like Tara to someone as delicate as Wendy.


    "Don''t tell me Zach dumped you, so now you''vee to seduce Cole? Wendy I suggest you give it up The men my sister''s interested in aren''t ones someone like you can handle."


    Sarah''s words dripped with venom.


    Ever since she found out about Cole''s feelings for Serena, she''d let go of the idea of changing his heart.


    After all, if she couldn''t stop his feelings, she might as well use status as Serena''s step


    §ï§ä§à §Õ§ï§Ý


    sister especially since they shared


    a resemnce.


    It was better to be the one closest to him.


    Serena was both a rival in love and the best bait she had.


    Wendy listened to all this, then looked over at Cole. Her gaze was calm, almost indifferent but sheughed out loud.


    "I have someone I love. Unlike some people who shamelessly chase after power, eyes stuck so high they forget how to walk."

 Chapter 354

    Sarah''s eyes narrowed, and she clutched Cole''s arm even tighter. "I really love Cole!"


    "Then, why are you so paranoid around me? Do you think every woman in the world is trying to steal your man?" Wendy shot back coldly with all sarcasm.


    Sarah was so furious she nearly stomped her foot.


    But, before their argument could spiral any further, Cole shook off Sarah''s hand and stepped forward.


    "Tara, bring me in. If you two want to fight, do it outside before youe in." He looked visibly annoyed and strode ahead.


    Tara hurried to catch up, but after catching the murderous look in Sarah''s eyes, she kept a safe distance as she cautiously led Cole into the club.


    In the lobby, Cole tossed his soaked coat at Tara, then turned back to look through the ss at the two women still arguing in the rain.


    "Keep an eye on them. Everything they say or do I want to hear it allter. And don''t let that Wendy slip away. Once I''m done dealing with Sarah, arrange for me to meet her."


    "Sure," Tara replied quickly. She folded his coat neatly, then nced back outside at the two women-her cheek still faintly swollen from Sarah''s p.


    "So what if Sarah acts high and mighty?" Tara thought bitterly. In the end, she was just another woman Cole didn''t trust.


    Outside the club, with Cole gone, Sarah stepped closer, towering over Wendy in her high heels.


    "If you''re not here to seduce Cole, then what are you here for? Don''t tell me that bitch Serena turned you against me and sent you to cause trouble?"


    "You''re delusional," Wendy sneered. "Serena and I are mortal enemies. One of us has to die for the other to live."


    At the mention of Serena''s name, Wendy trembled with rage.


    Sarah saw the genuine hatred in her expression and grew a bit more intrigued


    and a bit more patient. "Oh? So what? Do you want my help?"


    "That''s right!" Wendy clenched her fists tightly. "I love Zach. You love Cole. If we work together to take down Serena, we can each have the man we want. We''re killing two birds with one sto-"


    Before she could finish, Sarah suddenly leaned in, her face just inches from hers.


    Their noses nearly touched, and the rain stung their eyes.


    Sarah spoke coldly, "You''re just a nobody from the countryside. Getting into


    Zach''s bed was already a miracle for someone like you.


    "I''d rather believe that Serena was


    just acting all high and mighty and couldn''t stomach the sight of a country bumpkin like you in


    Yellowbrook City, so she came back and fatched onto Hugh than believe someone like you had the brains to wrap Zach around your finger."


    She yanked Wendy''s cor, exposing the luxury logo stitched inside, and let out a mockingugh.


    "A wild country girl like you running around in high-end designer clothes? Please. You''ve got zero taste. You''re nothing more than Zach''s toy.


    "I''m a socialite in Javerton. Everyone in the elite circle knows me as the second daughter of the Jansen family.


    "Even if I lose to Serena, I''d never stoop so low as to team up with a cheap stray like you. Especially one who''s already been tossed aside."


    With that, she ripped Wendy''s expensive, delicate dress right down the front, exposing a swath of pale skin.


    Wendy gasped and clutched her chest, stumbling back in shock.


    Sarah flicked the logo tag between her fingers andughed before tossing it to the ground.


    "No matter how expensive the clothes are, you still reeked of poverty."


    Laughing wildly, she strode into the club and handed her gleaming gold membership card to the manager. Then someone immediately stepped up to clean her fingertips and shoes with a white cloth.


    Wendy just watched it through the ss door.

 Chapter 355

    Wendy stood in the rain, and for a moment it felt like the downpour wasn''t water, but years of humiliation crashing down on her shoulders. She couldn''t breathe under the weight of it all.


    She wanted to run away.


    Just as she turned to flee, a hand gripped her wrist.


    It was Tara. No one knew when she hade back out but she dragged Wendy through a different entrance to the club.


    The rain was now a heavy downpour.


    "You''re lucky," Tara said. "Getting humiliated by Sarah just earned you a bigger opportunity."


    "What?"


    "Cole''s interested in you. Do his dirty work, and you''ll get far more than Sarah ever could."


    Tara pulled open a hidden door. Inside was a world of smoke, teasingughter, and the clinking of sses.


    The air reeked of alcohol and raw indulgence. Naked bodies and broken women sprawled across expensive sofas like discarded rags.


    Dragged through it all, Wendy hurried to keep up with Tara, her eyes darting away from the grim spectacle around her.


    She would not fall into the same hell as those women. She had to seize every opportunity.


    Even if she had no idea who Cole really was.


    That night, at The Haven, the garden was serene and soft under the glow of warm lights. Flowers glimmered under the changing hues of cool and warmmps.


    The nearby man-madeke shimmered under reflected boat lights, its surface alive under the glow of distantnterns.


    Serena lounged alone on a second-floor terrace recliner. Snuggie curled contentedly in its little cat bed beside her, batting at a ball of yarn.


    The scene was peaceful and quiet-almost too perfect.


    She casually sent a message to Wynne and Ruth, letting them know she had decided to move her birthday gathering to a little earlier.


    Wynne, busy with work, replied quickly saying that she''d send a six and a half feet teddy bear as a gift, but would deliver her birthday wishes in person after her business trip.


    Ruth, however, was furious. "What the hell? I thought you''d married a husband who was doting and romantic! But now, he''s using your birthday to save his family''s dignity?


    "So, he''s just another boring marriage-of-convenience type. I had him pegged wrong. Business marriages are all about practicality, never about love."


    Ruth, a romantic and a music lover, was firmly on the "love over logic" side of the argument. Her tirade red through the phone, practically as loud as a speaker.


    Before Serena could even defend her husband, a ss of blue cocktail was silently ced on the small table beside her.


    She looked up.


    Hugh, in simple loungewear, sat down quietly on the recliner beside hers, iming space without a word.


    "Oh crap," she thought. "Ruth is so screwed."


    And of course, right on cue, Ruth''s voice roared through the phone, "Divorce him! This boring housewife life is not for you. I know a few artists-handsome, rich, romantic, and emotionally stable-"


    "She hasn''t asked me for a divorce," said a low male voice.


    Hugh''s voice sliced right through Ruth''s righteous anger.


    Serena froze, staring wide-eyed at Hugh. She screamed internally, "Of course I don''t want a divorce!"


    He was a perfect ally, the best option she had in a life without romanticplications. Hugh was her number-one strategic choice.


    "Damn it, Ruth!" Serena cursed in her heart.


    There was a pause on the other end of the phone.


    Then, proving she was not the type to back down, Ruth yelled even louder, "Then prove it! Throw her a romantic birthday party! Don''t just talk the talk-do something! Otherwise, you''re just a deadbeat husband with a pretty face!


    ver

 Chapter 356

    Serena quickly ended the call.


    The terrace returned to silence. And the air instantly grew awkward.


    Hugh raised an eyebrow slightly. His gaze slowly drifted away from Serena, settling on the distantke.


    His lips parted with calm indifference. "Deadbeat husband?"


    "Absolutely not," she replied quickly.


    Sitting up from the recliner, Serena grabbed her still-buzzing phone-the relentless stream of Ruth''s messages vibrating nonstop-and began exining in a fluster.


    "She just misunderstood. I was going to let her finish ranting before exining, but then you showed up and..."


    "I came at the wrong time?" Hugh interrupted her with a cool, unreadable tone.


    Serena choked on her words, her shoulders slumping with defeat.


    "Not exactly..."


    "So, no exnation?" His eyes flicked toward her phone.


    She couldn''t tell what he was thinking at all-was he angry or not?


    Serena felt a jolt of panic. Weighing her options between a good ally and a good friend, she finally sighed.


    Under Hugh''s unreadable expression, she dialed Ruth again and, upon hearing the call connect, said solemnly, "He''s really good to me. I mean it."


    "You said the same thing about Zach. I don''t buy it!" Ruth snapped on the other end. "Serena, I just want you to have the best. No settling just because. No putting up with less than you deserve!"


    Just the thought of Zach, who had ruined Serena''s music career and left her with nothing to show for thirteen years, made Ruth punch the air furiously in the orchestra rehearsal hall.


    Serena paused, visibly taken aback, then gave a resigned littleugh.


    "I''m not just settling. I''m not suffering chose this willingly. I''m the one who asked him to n my birthday party. I trust that he won''t let me down. It''s all my own decision."


    "But..." Ruth listened to her speak so calmly in Hugh''s defense and was reminded of those past years.


    Back during her world tour, Serena had also said the same thing, "Everything''s fine."


    Was it really fine? If it was, how did thirteen years with Zach end inplete ruin?


    But she held her tongue. She didn''t want to bring up more painful memories, not if


    it would hurt her friend again.


    Just then, Hugh spoke up.


    "A yacht party. Would that meet the standard for romance?


    "Although the birthday banquet will be held in the name of the Larson family and many guests will attend, if she doesn''t want to show up in person, I''ll handle all social matters.


    "As for the entertainment on the yacht, I''ll make the proper arrangements."


    His calm, steady voice flowed like the surface of theke-peaceful and clear-in


    just a few short minutes, he began outlining all the details.


    From minimizing Serena''s


    interaction with guests to theyout


    of the yacht cabins, down to food preferences and the addition of specific entertainment


    over.ne


    features-everything meticulously thought out.


    It was Hugh''s usual style. Decisive, but thorough.


    In just three minutes, Ruth was rendered speechless. This kind of thoughtfulness?


    This level of nning? Ten Zachs couldn''t evene close!


    She had nothing to criticize. So after a long pause, she could only mutter dryly,


    "Well, now that you''ve said everything, there''s no surprise left."


    "I only shared what can be made public," Hugh replied smoothly. "Surprises are a secret."


    He handed Serena the ss of blue cocktail. "After five minutes, the taste will start to go bad."


    "Oh." Serena epted the drink.


    Their fingers brushed for a moment. His skin was startlingly hot. Was it really that


    warm tonight?

 Chapter 357

    Did talking about the birthday party details with Ruth made him nervous?


    For some reason, Serena started feeling a little flustered herself. She downed the rest of her cocktail in a daze¡ªthe soft sweetness paired with a sharp, spicy aftertaste left her lightheaded.


    Her heartbeat quickened, and she thought to herself, "This drink sure packs a punch."


    Ruth, nowpletely convinced by Hugh''s arrangements, left only one final message.


    "Fine, I''ll reluctantly leave Serena''s birthday party in your hands. A Larson family event, huh? I''ll be watching."


    Then, she hung up.


    Right after that, she sent Serena a private message. "Was that cocktail made by Hugh himself? Is it good?"


    Serena nced at it, and before she could think, the question slipped out of her mouth, "Did you make this yourself?"


    Hugh froze slightly. His palms were soaked in sweat.


    He had prepared himself for many possible questions-why the birthday party was so borate, why he hade to see her tonight, or whether she found the arrangements too overwhelming.


    But this was the one question he hadn''t expected.


    Because yes, it was his creation.


    "No," he said. His heart and mouth were speakingpletely different truths.


    He silently wiped his sweaty palms against his pants.


    The care and attention he''d shown for this birthday party had already been too much. If he admitted that he''d spent hours perfecting that cocktail, it would all feel too deliberate, too exposed.


    Serena blinked and came to her senses.


    "Of course", she thought. "His hands are worth gold in the business world-how could he be mixing cocktails in his spare time?"


    She gave a littleugh. While replying to Ruth with a quick "It''s delicious", she turned to smile warmly at Hugh.


    "Well, even if you didn''t make it, it''s still very good. I really like it."


    Hugh''s eyes twitched, a subtle flicker of surprise passing through them. He quickly turned his head away.


    She was the one who had been drinking, but for some reason he felt heat rising in his cheeks.


    Serena noticed his sudden avoidance and realized that while she''dplimented the cocktail, she hadn''t said a word about the effort he put into the birthday party.


    The event was extremely


    grand-even if some people at Larson Group were using it to promote her role as the future Mrs. Larson, the arrangements had clearly gone above and beyond.


    So, she quickly added, "The birthday party is amazing too! I didn''t expect the


    Larson family to go all out for me like this. I really love it.


    l.ne


    "And I don''t mind helping entertain the guests with you either. Since we''ve already begun nning the wedding, and our alliance is progressing smoothly, I don''t the title of ''Mrs. Larson'' at albin fact..."  s?novel


    She paused, her voice growing softer, more tender.


    "To be able to marry you, to live respectfully side by side-it''s honestly my good fortune."


    Her gentle tone was like a breeze brushing over Hugh''s heart-soft and ticklish. But those four words, "respectfully side by side", snapped him back to reality. "Just mutual assistance. Nothing to feel emotional about," he replied quietly.


    He stood up from the recliner without meeting her sparkling eyes and walked toward the terrace door.


    "You''ve just had a drink. You''ll sleep better. Goodnight."


    Serena watched his back slowly melt into the shadows of the corridor. She curled her lips into a small smile and ced the ss back on the table.


    "Goodnight."


    But in the terrace''s ss reflection, the man hadn''t left at all. He stood there, almost greedy in the way he stared at her back, the hunger in his gaze nearly primal.


    The movement stirred the instincts of Snuggle, who abruptly sprang up and red


    at Hugh like a tiny, fluffy guardian.


    The cat let out a low growl of warning.


    Hugh''s cold, sharp gaze met the kitten''s and he lifted a finger to his lips.


    Snuggle meowed loudly and practically leaped out of its little cat bed, its fur puffed up like a bristled brush.


    Startled, Serena turned around and scooped it into her arms. She followed its re to the terrace door but there was nothing there.

 Chapter 358

    "Were you scared by a shadow?"


    Serena gentlyforted the kitten, her soft voice barely above a whisper. Her slender fingers smoothed the fur that had puffed up in fright, massaging lightly with her fingertips.


    In just a few moments, Snuggle had melted into a little marshmallow in her arms, mewing softly and giving her fingers a few tiny, harmless nibbles-more like teething than a real bite.


    The night breeze had grown cooler.


    Serena stepped into the dim corridor, cradling the kitten in her arms as she made her way back to her room.


    In the corner, a shadowy figure lingered silently, only turning to leave once she was safely inside, surrounded by light.


    Back in her room, a new message popped up on her phone.


    Ruth had sent her an address. "It''s a bar opened by a friend from the orchestra. It''s still pretty quiet since it''s new. Drinks are half off. See if you like it."


    It was clearly a spot handpicked for a cozy little birthday gathering. The music must be great or Ruth wouldn''t rmend it otherwise.


    Serena replied, "Sure."


    That same night, Ruth booked a booth and a private room under her own name. They could sit outside and chat or head inside to dance and let loose.


    It was a perfect setup.


    But less than ten minutester, this news reached Cole''s phone.


    He had just shaken off the clingy Sarah and was now lounging alone in a private room at a club. When he saw the notification about Ruth''s reservation, he curled his lips into a sneer.


    Last time, he had asked Sarah to help him get Serena. Who would''ve thought she''d swap herself in and end up in his bed?


    This time, he figured he''d use someone else instead.


    After all, Hugh couldn''t give Serena children. But if he could win her over-or better yet, get her pregnant-if she bore a Larson family child, then Serena would only ever belong to him.


    "Mr. Larson, she''s here." Tara pushed the door open, cing several shots of strong liquor on the table.


    She didn''t raise her head, waiting silently for instruction.


    Wendy stood behind her, now dressed in a clean, form-fitting camisole dress.


    The tight fabric couldn''t hide her curves, nor the fullness of her figure. Her face, though, was pure-those big eyes blinked with confusion.


    "Why did you ask to see me alone?"


    "You want to win back a man''s heart. I want to win over a woman''s. We can help each other and get what we want."


    Cole raised a ss of hard liquor and suddenly poured it all over Tara''s head.


    The alcohol ran down her hair, soaking her skin.


    Wendy recoiled, startled. "You"


    "Thank you, Mr. Larson." Tara didn''t get angry.


    She even raised her head, licked lips, and


    gissed the empty wine ss, She was loyal and obede


    like a dog.


    Cole gave a satisfied smirk. His sharp gaze then turned to Wendy.


    "Help me get Serena, and I''ll help you win your man back. You can keep ying


    the sweet little mistress...


    "Or," he said, his voice deepening, "if


    you''re just another penniless woman chasing luxury, then your


    neverth


    is crawling at someone''s feet, like Tara here."


    He tilted the wine ss slightly.


    And like a hungry dog scenting food, Tara moved closer.


    She climbed onto hisp, and as the wine


    Vol.ne


    stripped down, she began


    stripping off one piece of clothing after another¡ªbrazen and mechanical.


    The sight made Wendy feel physically ill.


    This wasn''t a cooperation. It was ckmail!


    She swallowed hard.


    As Tara dropped to her knees, Wendy quickly interrupted, "What do you want me


    to do?"


    Cole raised a hand to stop Tara,zily kicking her aside.


    "I''ll send you the location. Just get Serena to a certain spot. I''ll handle the rest."


    "But I have no backing in Javerton. How could I possibly get her to¡ª"


    "You have value." He stared at her intently, gaze assessing.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 359

    The night before the birthday banquet, Serena arrived at the bar as promised.


    Ruth and a few of her bandmates were already there, waiting.


    The birthday song, streamers, cake everything was prepared. What followed was a table totally covered with drinks. Ruth shouted excitedly, "No one goes home sober tonight!"


    Serena let out a helplessugh.


    She still had to attend Hugh''s formal birthday banquet tomorrow. If she really didn''t go home sober, she might not even make it to the yacht.


    Just as she was about to say something, a friendly woman next to her leaned in and reassured her, "They''re all low-alcohol drinks. With our tolerance, we won''t get drunk. Don''t worry."


    "Exactly! Everyone knows you''ve got the big party tomorrow-how could we let tonight''s fun ruin tomorrow''s mour?"


    Only then did Serena finally rx and join in on the birthday celebration that was truly hers.


    They partiedte into the night, and the bar gradually filled up.


    Ruth suggested they move to the private room before any paparazzi caught photos of Luna''s star members drinking themselves silly in public.


    Serena, feeling pleasantly tipsy, grabbed her bag and got up.


    Before she could react, a figure suddenly lunged toward her out of nowhere.


    "Serena! You ruined everything! Why are you still out here partying? Why do you get to be this happy? What gives you the right?"


    Wendy shrieked as she charged, clutching arge bottle of red wine that she dumped right over Serena''s head.


    "Ah!" Gasps echoed from all around.


    Serena stood frozen in ce, the wine dripping down, blurring her vision like sticky crimson shards. Then, instinct kicked in.


    She caught Wendy mid-lunge, grabbed her arm, and without hesitation, flung her onto the lounge sofa.


    Wendy let out a strangled yelp.


    But Serena was already reaching for one of the bottles on the table and emptied it right into Wendy''s face, tit for tat.


    Wendy started coughing, legs iling in panic.


    "No-mmph! You bitch-ahh!"


    Before Serena could say anything, Ruth had already leaped over the table from the other side.


    She shoved past Serena, grabbed a


    nearby bottle of vodka, tossed done


    a ck card, and sneered, "I''ll pay


    aimes the price for this vodka!


    ten


    "You really have some nerve ruining my friend''s birthday. Since you love alcohol


    so much¡ªwhy don''t you drink your fill?"


    "Mmmph!" Wendy''s eyes went wide in panic.


    Ruth had clearly been drinking too. She''d


    in wanted to give her b a proper birthday, on t


    Prun


    a lunatic.


    Her judgment was off, and she was in no mood to hold back.


    She forcefully poured vodka toward Wendy''s mouth.


    Wendy had asthma. She mped her mouth shut, face turning beet red as she bounced up from the couch.


    Ruth nearly couldn''t hold her down.


    Serena snapped out of her daze.


    Realizing what Ruth was doing, she rushed forward and yanked the vodka bottle from her hands. "She has asthma!"


    "Wha-"


    She had asthma and still showed up here like a lunatic?


    Ruth finally realized what she''d done and staggered back a few steps, flustered.


    "I think someone recognized us." One of the band members spoke up, voice tense.


    A chill shot down Serena''s spine. In her moment of fury, she''dshed back hard. But she''d almost


    forgotten, Ruth and the others were public figures too.


    She quickly grabbed Ruth, pulled her coat over her head, and cast a nce at Wendy, who was now doubled over, gagging.


    There was no time to think.


    "Get back to the private room now! I''m soaked in wine, no one will recognize me like this anyway."

 Chapter 360

    Ruth understood the gravity of the situation.


    "If she has asthma, should I call an ambnce?"


    "She''ll be fine." Serena saw that Wendy had thrown up most of the alcohol.


    Serena''s expression softened slightly as she shoved Ruth hard.


    The other band members pulled their jackets over their heads and followed Ruth back to the private room.


    Only Serena and Wendy remained at the booth.


    Wendy raised her head, coughing a couple of times, and suddenly let out augh. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll use your friend to get myself killed and frame you for it?"


    "You''re far too afraid of dying to make it that easy," Serena replied coldly.


    She walked over, looked at Wendy''s disheveled appearance, and calmly tidied her own soaked hair.


    "Besides, this isn''t the first time someone''s tried to force drinks down your throat. Ruth was drunk and didn''t even hold your mouth shut. You barely drank anything. You were just coughing from the smell of alcohol."


    Wendy''s eyes widened slightly. "You still remember."


    "Of course I remember. In that vige, having asthma meant being seen as worthless. You survived there until I came to sponsor you-how could you have been worthless..."


    Serena looked down at her. She recalled a typhoon day in that vige, when Wendy had no one to rely on.


    The vige chief had arranged for her to stay with a neighboring family for a few days.


    Outside, the wind howled and brought down the chicken coop next door, killing several fat hens.


    The family med Wendy''s presence for the disaster.


    The next morning, after the storm had quieted, two women forced Wendy''s head into a basin of water.


    "Why wasn''t it you who died? Without those hensying eggs, how is my grandson supposed to get the nutrients he needs!"


    "You bring misfortune! You''re just a useless child raised in the countryside! Why would the vige chief make us feed you and care for you? You should''ve died already!"


    Both women had Smith as theirst name. By blood, one was Wendy''s aunt and the other her grandmother.


    Yet they held her under the water, her limbs iling helplessly.


    When Serena arrived, she thought the fragile girl with asthma was on the verge of death.


    But after rushing her to a nearby clinic, the doctor merely said, "She''s got asthma, yeah. But she''s been


    a content belongs to


    abused by the vigers before-she''ll


    Serena tried to argue that it was a matter of life and death. But Wendy just sat quietly on the hospital bed, looking at her calmly.


    "Serena, I won''t die that easily. My asthma''s not that serious." She got off the bed and walked over.


    She didn''t ask Serena to take her away. She just gazed longingly at her clean, warm clothes, then tightly held her hand.


    Wendy was a pitiful child, even now.


    Serena stood under the dazzling lights of the bar, reeking of alcohol, looking at Wendy, equally soaked in liquor.


    She frowned, waved off the approaching security guards, and said to Wendy, "You really do have a strong will to live. Then cherish it.


    "If this happens again-even if Ruth doesn''ty a hand on you, I won''t let it slide. I may not kill you with alcohol, but your precious face, your body, that flirtatious voice, and your hands for ying violin-I''ll destroy them all."


    ?


    Serena''s cold gaze trailed down Wendy''s face andnded on her delicate arms.


    Then she added, "You know I can make it happen."


    Wendy trembled.


    Serena absolutely could.


    She had wed her way into Yellowbrook City despite being loathed by everyone in the Jansen family. She could negotiate with a smile at the table, then quietly eliminate a rival after leaving.


    Zach had once praised Serena''s ruthlessness in business. Her methods were no less impressive.


    Serena wouldn''t break Wendy''s arm herself. There were always people willing to be the knife for her.


    Wendy dared not say another word.


    She just silently watched as Serena walked toward a bartender for help, then curled her lips into a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 361

    "I''ve only been humiliated by you once or twice... but you? You''d better prepare for hell," Wendy muttered as she dragged herself off the floor.


    She sent a message to Cole.


    His reply came quickly. "Keep your eyes on Serena and make sure she reaches the location. In 15 minutes, I''ll have my people move in."


    "Rx. The bartender''s already on my payroll," she replied with a smirk.


    Inside the bar, the bartender approached Serena with a polite smile. "The restrooms are all upied, so there''s no suitable ce for changing.


    "But we do have an empty staff room. Since you''re a friend of our boss, I got special permission for you to use it. Let me show you the way."


    Sticky with sweat and alcohol, Serena nodded.


    She followed him down a quiet hallway into a clean, well-kept room. The bartender set a stack of fresh clothes on the chair and quietly slipped out. Just as she reached for them, her phone rang. It was Hugh who called.


    "I''m at the back door."


    "Are you already here?" Serena asked, confused. She''d already given him the time and location-wasn''t it early?


    She nced at the wall clock, then at her own disheveled reflection. She bit her lip. "Give me 15 minutes."


    Exactly 15 minutester, Wendy stepped out of the car, adjusted her appearance, and handed a wad of cash to the bartender before slipping through the bar''s back door.


    The trap had already been set.


    She crouched low and slowly pushed the door open. The room was thick with an overpowering, sickly-sweet scent.


    Tch. Cole went all out-did he even bring that? Well, with that kind of chemical in the air, there was no way Serena would still be conscious.


    Wendy pushed the door open further, but the room was empty.


    Her heart skipped.


    Then, a low and cruel voice purred behind her. "Stop running. You think you can run? Mr. Cole never lets his prey escape."


    "Wha-" Wendy didn''t even have time to turn around.


    The man behind her grabbed her, mistaking her for Serena.


    After all, ording to the n, Wendy was supposed to soak Serena in alcohol, forcing her to change clothes. The woman in front of him reeked of booze, had the right build, and was crouched at the door.


    It had to be her.


    "Cut the crap. Get in there and please Mr Cole." With a brutal shove, he kicked her inside and mmed the door shut. The lights clicked off, and he sat outside to chat with another guard.


    Wendy hit the floor hard. The heavy scent in the room-sweet, cloying-invaded


    her lungs. Her asthma kicked in immediately. She began coughing violently.


    She didn''t know how much time passed before someone cracked open a window. The air slowly cleared, and only then did she begin to breathe again.


    But her relief was short-lived.


    A figure moved in the dark. Before she could react, she was mmed down and pinned to the ground with a hand mped over her mouth.


    "It''s me... Don''t say anything. I can be your way out. Once you give me a child, even if Uncle Hugh still has feelings for you, he won''t be able to hold on to you anymore.


    "But with the chemistry we have... tonight will be more than enough."


    "Ugh!" Wendy''s eyes went wide with horror. She thrashed, but the darkness swallowed her cries. Her fingers wed at the floor, and her eyes turned crimson. Why... Why wasn''t Serena here?

 Chapter 362

    15 minutes ago, Serena had tried to pull herself together, but no matter how much water she sshed on her skin, she couldn''t wash away the heavy scent of alcohol clinging to her.


    If Hugh had shown up this early, it could only mean one thing-something urgent


    hade up.


    There was no shower in the staff room, so there was no way for her to properly clean up before facing him.


    She weighed her options quickly. Ultimately, she clenched her teeth and decided to tell Hugh everything that had happened tonight.


    "You wouldn''t have rushed over unless it was important. If it''s okay with you, I..." "I''m here." That was all Hugh said before ending the call.


    Two minutester, he was already at the bar and had cleared the hallway under the owner''s instructions.


    When he stepped inside and caught sight of her disheveled state, his sharp brows twitched into a frown. Still, he walked over and draped a warm, damp towel over her head.


    "Go upstairs to clean up and get changed."


    "Thank you." The heat from the towel seeped into her scalp, grounding her. Serena let out a quiet breath and followed him upstairs.


    She didn''t notice the way his nose twitched slightly before they left, nor the nce he cast toward the room with a frown.


    After getting her settled in the suite and hearing the shower start, Hugh pulled out his phone and messaged Chandler.


    "Don''t let anyone know we cleared the hallway."


    Chandler was puzzled. "It didn''t seem serious. I think it wasn''t worth raising the rm..."


    "Someone set Serena up. Keep it quiet. Let them panic when they realize something''s off. Just check the surveince and tell me what you find."


    He sent the message quickly. From the bathroom, the steady sound of water filtered through.


    Hugh sat in the shadows of the suite''s couch. Themp''s warm glow barely reached past the edge of his polished shoes. The rest of him was draped in cold silence.


    Another fight with Wendy. And once again, Serena hadn''te to him first nor to seek help from him. She hadn''t trusted him enough. What


    more did he have to do to earn that


    trust?


    It wasn''t long before Chandler replied, "It looks like Wendy was behind it. Should I


    send someone to step in?"


    "No. Stay on alert." Hugh''s reply was curt.


    Just then, Serena emerged from the


    bathroom wrapped in a robe and with her damp hair clinging to her shoulders. Barefoot, she padded into the room, giving him a sheepish look.


    "I... couldn''t find the hair dryer."


    "It''s out here," Hugh said, ncing away before his eyes could linger too long on


    her feet. It felt wrong too intimate.


    He stood and grabbed the dryer. As Serena walked over, he said, "Let me dry your hair."


    "Huh?" She froze for a second and looked up at him. A droplet slid from her hair and traced down her cheek, like a tear. She looked vulnerable and innocent.


    Hugh''s breath hitched. His fingers tightened slightly around the dryer. "We''re... short on time."


    So, that was it¡ªjust practicality. Serena let out a slow breath, pushing down the mess of thoughts that threatened to rise.


    He was just drying her hair. Nothing more.


    She turned and sat down with her back to him, exposing the delicate curve of her neck.


    Hugh flexed his fingers before gently gathering her damp hair. He moved with quiet care, as if he were handling something precious and fragile.


    Serena stared at the clock on the wall with a frown, feeling confused.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 363

    If Serena were to dry her own hair, she''d have been done five minutes ago. But somehow, it was taking even longer with Hugh''s help.


    She kept her head down, not daring to say a word-unaware that Hugh''s eyes were overflowing with warmth and tenderness behind her.


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me sooner?"


    "Serena''s birthday party? At a bar? And Cole still went? That''s his aunt for god''s sake! Hugh didn''t even show up, so why the hell did he go?"


    Sarah was hysterical as she clutched the sleeve of one of Cole''s secretaries.


    The homemade lunch she brought-carefully prepared, lovingly packedy scattered on the ground.


    She had thought Cole was workingte again, like always. So she brought him something a bit offort to break the grind.


    But Cole wasn''t there. Just his secretaries, working overtime in his ce.


    And when she asked where he''d gone, it broke her.


    Serena again! No matter what she did, men flocked to her like dogs wagging their tails.


    The secretaries flinched at Sarah''s outburst, but they''d seen worse. They were used to the chaos that followed Cole''s love life.


    Without hesitation, one of them pulled her hand away and snapped. "Why are you taking it out on us? Mr. Cole has women lined up around the block.


    "If you think you''re special, go ahead-tie him to your belt. If not, get out of here. This is an office, not a random street for you to throw tantrums."


    Security was called, and Sarah was thrown out without ceremony.


    With eyes zing with jealousy, Sarah stormed straight to the bar. When she found out Serena was changing in the staff room, she made a beeline for it.


    "Changing? Please. You''re just here to steal someone else''s man! Wait till I film this and send it to Hugh. Forget about being Mrs. Larson!"


    With her phone in hand, Serena kicked open thest door.


    The dim light revealed a jarring scene. Cole stood shirtless, overflowing with impatience as he tossed a bank card onto the table.


    He nced at the curled-up figure on the couch, then turned to Sarah in the doorway. His voice was cold. "What are you doing here?"


    "Cole, you-"


    "Alright. I don''t care." Cole dismissed her with a nce and turned back toward the figure on the couch.


    "Let''s pretend tonight never happened. If you want money, it''s on the table."


    It wasn''t Serena. When he finally turned on the light, ready for what he thought would be a sultry night, he saw Wendy''s face.


    In that instant, the heat in his chest vanished. He shot upright, startled. As he scrambled to his feet, Wendy gasped for breath like she was ill.


    He tossed her onto the couch with an annoyed grunt and ordered someone to bring a nket.


    Wendy''s breathing finally began to steady. She bit down on her lower lip and wrapped her arms tightly around herself as she trembled in disbelief.


    She didn''t notice Cole had already left. Nor did she see Sarah step inside.


    Tears spilled down her face as her voice rose in a raw, broken scream. "How am I supposed to be with Zach now? Why is this happening to me?! It''s all because of her! Serena-it''s always her! Ah-"


    Sarah lunged forward and yanked Wendy off the couch.


    Then came the sound of a heel snapping down-the bank card on the table shattered beneath Sarah''s high heel. Her eyes burned red as she took in the


    sight.


    Wendy body covered in a canvas of


    Wendy, now copsed on the floor,


    had


    bruises in shades of red, white, and purple. There were even Cole''s


    fingerprint marks on her waist.


    "You slut! You swore you wanted to work with me and that Zach was the only one


    you wanted! I can''t believe you turned around and crawled into Cole''s bed!


    "I can''t kill Serena or get rid of Cole''s secretaries. But you? I can destroy you!"


    Sarahunched into a frenzy, beating Wendy without mercy.


    Wendy, barely recovering from her asthma and already weak from what Cole had put her through, had no strength left.


    As she was pinned to the floor, she


    couldn''t fight back. Her breath


    began to vanish. The light above her


    blurred like static on a broken TV


    screen, and colors swirled around her like a broken carousel


    Her body arched violently as she gasped for air, but her windpipe felt torn.


    She was dying.

 Chapter 364

    "Help" The word got caught in Wendy''s throat. She copsed to the floor, iling like a fish out of water.


    Sarah''s expression shifted when she saw that Wendy''s face was drained of color. Veins bulged along her temple, but her body was going limp.


    Something was wrong. Seriously wrong. Panic shot through Sarah as she


    retreated two quick steps.


    Wendy was writhing on the ground, making a horrible, wheezing noise like a bellows on itsst breath. And then, she just... crumpled.


    "Oh my god! You''re not actually dying because of me, are you? I... I don''t want to be a murderer! I-I just pped you twice! That''s it! I don''t know anything! I''m not going to jail for this!"


    Sarah pressed herself against the wall as she panicked. Once she recovered, her eyes darted around the room to check for surveince cameras.


    Once she made sure that there were no cameras, she turned back to see Wendy''s bloodshot eyes.


    Her body was twitching faintly. She looked like she was about to die for real this time. Frantic, Sarah yanked off her jacket, threw it over her head to hide her face, and bolted for the door.


    One dead Wendy was fine as long as she wasn''t med. No one should have ever found out that she was thest one to leave.


    She ran blindly through the hallway and even barked out a breathless order to someone to cut the surveince footage.


    Sweat soaked her back as she rushed home, begging that none of this woulde back to her.


    Back in the room, Wendy was overwhelmed by rage and unwillingness.


    She dug her fingers into the carpet, dragging herself forward inch by inch. Somewhere beyond the haze, she heard voices.


    "She looks like she''s dying-someone call an ambnce!" It all sounded warped and far away, like underwater echoes.


    But as Wendy clung to that carpet, fury rose like fire in her chest.


    She would make sure Serena, Sarah, the sisters who had crushed her dignity like it meant nothing to pay with their lives.


    She wasn''t dying here. She would have survived.


    In a night of chaos, neon lights shimmered across the skyline, and giant screens shed advertisements over the bustling city.


    Serena had changed into a light blue gown and now sat in the passenger seat of Hugh''s car, flipping through the glossy pages of her personalized birthday party proposal.


    She had no idea what had gone down at the bar earlier. All she saw was an endless lineup of extravagant cruise events¡ªuntil her eyesnded on thest item.


    "Private ind?"


    "The original route was at risk of a typhoon, so I rerouted to my private ind. It was ast-minute change, so the update was only sent to the guests.


    "And Larson Group''s freeloaders forgot to pass it along to Amber Group, so you didn''t get an invitation."


    Hugh''s expression was like ice.


    The people at Larson Group still treated him like a cold, untouchable machine¡ª an old man with no interest in women or warmth.


    Everything was handled like a


    business transaction. And because of that, the party''s main character had somehow been left off the guest list. Serena hadn''t even known about the change.


    Serena blinked in confusion.


    Their rtionship had only been made public at a few small gatherings. It was no


    wonder Larson Group''s staff weren''t fully in the loop.


    She let out a resigned smile and was just about to defend the employees-


    But Hugh spoke first. "Don''t worry. They''ll be on a ne to the Arentha branch


    tomorrow. Someone will teach them how to do their jobs properly.


    "Something like this won''t happen again. You''re my wife. Outsiders might not know who you are, but as one of Larson Group''s people they should know exactly how to treat you."


    Hugh''s hands were steady on the wheel, but with just a few sentences, he''d


    decided the future of multiple employees.


    Serena froze. She''d never been treated like this before.


    Even when she''d been a shareholder in Zarena Group, Zach had never acted this decisively.


    At most, he''d dock their bonuses, pull her into his arms, and coax her with a soft voice.


    "They didn''t mean to make things hard for you. If you hate conflict,


    can


    just hide you away at home. You arrange flowers, y piano, and live a peaceful little life."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 365

    Serena had always been a sucker for Zach''s sweet talk, but resentment simmered beneath the surface.


    She knew she was never wrong when she spoke her mind, yet people still


    dismissed her, as if she were nothing more than a decorative essory on Zach''s


    arm.


    The bacsh even worsened when Zach tried to put his foot down. That crowd didn''t retreat-they doubled down.


    Some subordinates had crossed the line so many times that Serena eventually stopped going to the Zarena Group altogether.


    But Hugh was different. Why did he seem to value her more than Zach ever had?


    The question tugged at her, and she couldn''t hold it back anymore. "Anyone who works under you must be talented. There''s no need for them to change them just because of me."


    "You''re my wife. Your honor is mine. If they can''t respect you, they don''t respect


    me.


    "And any employee who disrespects their boss doesn''t deserve to stay around. That kind of person isn''t loyal¡ªand loyalty is everything."


    His sharp eyes met hers. At a red light, the neon lights outside flickered across his face, catching in his eyes like shards of stained ss-brilliant, serious, and striking.


    "I won''t let myself be mistreated. And I won''t let you be either."


    In the silence that followed, Serena could hear her own heart pounding.


    Hugh wasn''t just a good ally. He was a thoughtful and kind friend. That realization brought a smile to her lips.


    "Thank you."


    "There''s no need to thank me," Hugh said while starting the car again. His eyes shifted to the road.


    "Because of thest-minute change, this was the only time I coulde pick you up so we can make it to the dock on time. Would you like to take a nap?" Hugh pointed out the nket folded neatly beside her.


    Serena shook her head. "If you''re staying up, I''ll stay up with you.


    "Still, a cruise with a bunch of socialites is already a huge deal. Isn''t it a bit over the top if we have to use your private ind too?"


    And this was just her birthday party. What kind of spectacle would their wedding be?


    Arger scale and more big shots? The thought alone made her feel a tight knot of pressure in her chest.


    But Hugh simply answered, "It''s not excessive. This reflects on the Larson family ¡ªand it has Grandpa''s full attention. We have to do it right."


    Perfectly reasonable. Not a single w in his logic.


    Serena took a quiet breath and nodded. "Alright then."


    She just hoped she wouldn''t have to spend the entire cruise making small talk.


    While she looked out the window, Hugh''s gaze fell on two new messages shing across his phone.


    "The recording studio and concert hall are ready. All instruments are custom- made by top craftsmen. We''ve also brought in a gardener to prepare Mrs. Larson''s favorite flowers..."


    "Everything Mrs. Larson loves is in ce-her food, clothes, lodging. All customized to her preferences..."


    Each message read like a carefully written essay. Everyst detail had been handled exactly as he''d ordered. Everything Serena loved would be waiting for her at the birthday celebration.


    They boarded the cruise early. The sky was still cloaked in deep blue, with the


    stars scattered like whispers across the heavens.


    Serena h Hugh''s hand as they climbed to the top deck. She looked up at the sky, then out over the vast sea. As her hair was caught in the air, she pushed it back, showing her shimmering eyes.


    "So, who exactly are the guests for this cruise?"


    "Mainly friends and partners of Larson Group. And a few other well-known figures." Hugh replied while stepping between her and the wind as if it were second nature.


    He gently ced a hat on her


    head-one he''d brought for her-and seeing her confusion, he added, "Only those with an invitation from the Larson family get to celebrate your birthday."


    Serena let out a low whistle. This was a lot. But then again, that was probably


    what the Larson family expected-prestige, face, appearances.


    Beneath the brim of her hat, she didn''t notice the tenderness in Hugh''s expression.


    She looked out toward the horizon. "Look, the sun''sing up."


    "Yeah," Hugh murmured.


    But his eyes weren''t on the sky. They were on her. Because to him, Serena was


    the sunrise.

 Chapter 366

    The first light of dawn slowly crept over the horizon. As guests began boarding the cruise, their chatter filled the air.


    Serena hadn''t slept a wink all night. She had meant to change and go out to greet the guests, but her tired eyes and heavy steps nearly caused her to twist her ankle on the stairs.


    Fortunately, Hugh caught her just in time. His warm palm gently encircled her slender wrist.


    "Go rest," he said firmly.


    "But the guests-"


    "It''s your birthday party. It''ll go on for a while. They''ll see the guest of honor eventually."


    With that, Hugh guided her down thest two steps, waved off the approaching attendant, and personally escorted Serena to her room.


    The suite was decorated entirely in Serena''s style. Every piece, every detail-it was all exactly to her taste.


    She paused at the threshold, and the sleepiness ebbed from her body. "Did... you arrange all this, Mr. Larson?"


    "Yes. If there''s anything you don''t like, I''ll have it changed."


    He gently let go of her wrist, then told the staff to bring her some light snacks and warm milk to help her settle down. Without waiting for a response, he turned and walked away.


    Serena didn''t get a chance to say a word. She simply stared at his retreating figure and muttered to herself, "I like it all... but why''d you run off like that?"


    As if she were some kind of monster.


    And even if the suite hadn''t been perfectly to her taste, the fact that someone had arranged all of this in just a few days-on a cruise, no less-was more than enough to move her.


    It seemed that the famously sharp and distant Mr. Larson had a surprisingly meticulous side. A faint smile tugged at her lips as she stepped into the room.


    But just then, a familiar, shrill voice rang out from the hallway.


    "Hmph! We''re the ones who''ve carried on the Larson bloodline, and we haven''t gotten a damn thing.


    "And now some new woman shows up and steals all the attention! Do you have any idea how much it? costs to rent this cruise for a day, not to mention entertaining all these elites? And for what?


    "What makes Serena so special, anyway?" Melissa''s voice dripped with jealousy.


    Her fury grew sharper the morevish the cruise appeared to her.


    Eric''s expression darkened. He ignored her tirade as he stormed forward and kicked the door open.


    Melissa''s anger red even hotter. She shot Cole a look full of resentment.


    "Cole! The next time your


    grandfather sets you up with a


    socialite, you


    better throw her a ?


    birthday party like this too! It''s all the


    Larson family''s money-might as well use it. You''re just as good as High!"


    "Mom, can you not?" Cole muttered, feeling utterly humiliated. With his head


    down, he turned to go into his room next door.


    He still hadn''t managed to win Serena over before her birthday party. The thought made his stomach churn with frustration.


    Just then, a staff member arrived outside Serena''s door. "Mrs. Larson, Mr. Larson asked us to bring you some light refreshments and warm milk. Would you prefer them by the bed or in the living room?"


    Cole instinctively nced over.


    Serena stepped out of her room with a soft smile and took the tray herself. "I''ll bring it in myself. Thank you."


    "Happy birthday, Mrs. Larson." The attendant nodded with a polite smile.


    Serena returned the gesture with a grateful smile and slipped her a generous tip before turning to head back inside.


    Then came Cole''s voice from behind her. "Happy birthday."


    Serena froze.


    Even Melissa, who had been mid-rant, paused in shock. Had her precious son not heard a word of herints just now?


    She was practically foaming at the mouth with jealousy, yet Cole had just... wished her a happy birthday?


    Serena turned around. Across the long hallway, she met Cole''s eyes¡ªthere was something urgent in his gaze.


    It wasn''t the look of a nephew toward his aunt. He was looking at her like a predator would size up its prey.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 367

    Serena had no intention of giving Cole the slightest sliver of hope, especially not after what nearly happenedst time. "Thank you for the birthday wishes, my dear nephew."


    Cole''s gaze faltered.


    Even when Serena rejected him-her face cold and eyes downcast she was still devastatingly alluring. Her indifference didn''t deter him. If anything, it made him more desperate.


    "Besides the outsiders, was I the first one to wish you a happy birthday?"


    "No. That would be Hugh."


    Serena''s lips curved into the faintest smile. She thought of the first light of morning, the whisper of wind rushing past, and Hugh''s quiet "happy birthday". Her expression softened without her even realizing it.


    "You don''t have to be the first. I''m feeling a bit tired, so I won''t keep you. Forgive me for the early goodnight."


    While cradling a mug of warm milk, she turned and walked into her room, not sparing Cole another nce.


    Out in the hall, Melissa shoved Cole hard. "Are you insane? What, do you get a prize for being the first to say happy birthday?


    "Do you think there''s money in it? You treat her like some saint, but for all you know, she doesn''t give a damn about the three of us.


    "You''re throwing yourself at her feet for nothing. I''ve never seen you this eager with anyone else..."


    She kept griping in his ear, but Cole wasn''t listening. His eyes grew darker, colder, and the bones in his hand cracked as he clenched his fists.


    Serena had looked at him with ice. But when she spoke about Hugh, her whole face had softened.


    Jealousy tore through him like fire. Why hadn''t he been the one chosen for the engagement? Why was he stuck picking from shallow women like Regina and Sarah? Life was so damn unfair.


    Furious, he shoved Melissa aside and stormed into his room, mming the door behind him. Melissa pounded on it, yelling.


    "Ungrateful brat! How dare you shove your own mother? Is this what I taught you? Where''s your sense of decency? You''ll never catch up to Hugh at this rate! Open this door and apologize!"


    Her fists mmed against the wood with a loud bang.


    However, Cole lit a cigarette and dialed a number.


    "Come over tonight," he said tly.


    Sarah squealed with surprise and glee on the other end.


    But he was too irritated to care. When he saw Serena and Hugh together tonight... he''d need an outlet. Otherwise, he was scared he might lose control right in front of Eric and Melissa.


    Outside, Melissa''s voice shrieked on.


    Inside, Cole''s frustration deepened


    as he lit another cigarette, then another. His head throbbed. He clutched it with both hands, and his eyes went wild with craze.


    Would things be quieter... if he were beside Serena?


    ...


    "Damn, you really don''t give up, huh?" A rich yboy, Larry Benson, epted a sleek ck card as he puffed on his cigarette. The ocean breeze ruffled his hair as he eyed Zach.


    "You''re a reputable socialite in Yellowbrook City. Why keep throwing yourself against a brick wall here in Javerton, begging for scraps from Larson Group?"


    Zach didn''t respond to the jab. He just tightened his grip on the invitation and looked up at the towering luxury cruise ship before him.


    "I''m not here for business," he said.


    "Oh? Then what, you came all this way just to celebrate Mrs. Larson''s birthday? Come on, man."


    Larry was still poking fun. But Zach felt like something sharp had pierced his chest.


    He wanted to nod and say that he had indeede for Serena. But the words wouldn''te when it struck him that Serena now belonged to Hugh.


    Zach had spent over a dozen birthdays by her side and walked through more than a dozen seasons with her. But today, it was her husband''s turn.

 Chapter 368

    Larry didn''t bother waiting for Zach''s reply. Hezily stubbed out his cigarette.


    "Doesn''t matter. You''re dropping a fortune to board the cruise, and I''m more than happy to pocket a few extra million dors in chips. I won''t ask questions. Just don''t stir up trouble."


    Zach frowned deeply. That price stung badly. A single ticket had cost him nearly ten million dors. Serena''s birthday party was more exclusive than most high- profile press conferences.


    Everything around him felt like a jab to the gut.


    Serena married Hugh and was better off with him than she ever was with Zach.


    His fists clenched. He didn''t even know why he was doing this-shelling out millions just to torture himself? What was he trying to prove?


    Then he heard two servers chatting nearby.


    "Mr. Larson might be cold as ice, but Mrs. Larson is absolutely lovely. She''s also so gorgeous, kind, and graceful."


    "I thought she was resting-how''d you see her?"


    "She just took a short nap and got up. Said it was rude not to greet guests and promised she''de out for afternoon tea.


    "I showed her the guest list and schedule, and she was so gentle and soft- spoken. It was honestly heart-melting..."


    "Even the coldest man can''t resist a perfect woman like that. Grim reaper or not, he''s clearly head over heels."


    Two servers were whispering, dreamy-eyed, gushing about how elegant and sweet Serena was.


    Zach heard every word, and a faint smile tugged at his lips. Serena had always been warm and kind.


    Zach had arrived early at the restaurant for afternoon tea and secured his table.


    It wasn''t long before Serena stepped into the dining room in a simple, elegantvender gown. She was lightly holding onto Hugh''s arm.


    As they walked in, she nced up at him with a gentle smile, then her eyes flicked to the faint shadows beneath his eyes.


    "You look exhausted. And there are still more events to attend this week. Should I get you some eye cream?"


    "I''m a man."


    "I figured you''d say that. That''s why I brought men''s eye cream and serum."


    "Might be worth a try." For a brief moment, a crack appeared in Hugh''s otherwise stoic expression.


    As Serena reached the threshold, he reached out and gently steadied her by the arm. His voice dropped. "You don''t have to look into my eyes while you talk. Watch your step."


    "I haven''t tripped yet," Serena muttered the reply dryly, finally lowering her gaze, just in time to see Hugh bend slightly and lift her skirt hem to help her step through.


    Her steps faltered, just for a moment. Then she walked on.


    There were too many eyes watching. Hugh''s tenderness, she guessed, was probably just for show and to prove to Calvin.


    Gasps rippled through the restaurant.


    "Was that Hugh? Hugh Larson? Did he really lift her dress for her?"


    "Mrs. Larson looked like it was nothing new. Maybe Mr. Larson''s alwaysdike this behind closed- doors? Wow... and here I thought a man like him would marry a pretty little trophy wife. But this..


    "He married for love!"


    Friends of the Larson family quickly stood up, offering warm


    congrattions. The rest stayed


    back, watching from a safe distance. After all, it was "Mr. Larson". Few dared approach him.


    Eventually, the crowd dispersed.


    Hugh led Serena to their table. "Waffles?"


    "And a cup of hot cocoa. I''m still a little sleepy," Serena said with azy yawn.


    Her gaze swept across the room, noting how quiet everything had gotten.


    Feeling both surprised and amused, she murmured, "If I''d known sitting next to you would make everyone too scared to talk, I would''ve chosen lunchtime. At least I could''ve had some steak."


    "If you want steak, we can get some now."


    "But it''s tea time now."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 369

    "You''re the birthday girl. How do you want your steak cooked?" Hugh lifted a finger, and in an instant, someone stepped forward with the lunch menu.


    Formalities could wait. What mattered most was making sure Serena didn''t go hungry.


    Serena blinked in surprise. So, was this what it means to act like Hugh?


    She was used to ying by the rules in business-efficient, courteous, and always in control. But Hugh''s casual indulgence was starting to wear off on her. She could feel something inside her loosening.


    "In that case... swap the hot cocoa for red wine. And... May I add foie gras to the order?"


    Hugh watched her grow morefortable and more at ease while making requests. The frost in his eyes melted just a little.


    He handed her the menu with a faint smile. "Seafood risotto sounds good too."


    "Carbs will just make you sleepier. I still n on staying up a while," Serena said, castin

 Chapter 370

    Melvin Lane''s gaze locked onto Wendy''s face-it was blunt and burning with desire.


    Wendy frowned slightly and instinctively wanted to say no. Ugh. He was one of those sleazy types.


    "She''s really hit the jackpot to have caught Mr. Lane''s eye."


    "Did you hear about thatnd Mr. Lane bought outside Javerton City? He made a fortune. His value now is probably worth more than the Jansen family."


    "Jansen Group''s been going downhill anyway. Mr. Lane''s the new power in town. If Ms. Jansen hadn''t married well, they wouldn''t even be able topete with him anymore."


    Behind Melvin, a few middle-aged men whistled and teased. Their words drip with ttery and sycophancy.


    Wendy was just about to say no when she frowned again. This greasy creep... was actually more powerful than Jansen Group?


    Melvin mistook her silence for modesty. He had a thing for delicate, demuredies "who looked like they mi


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 371

    "Alright." Hugh had half a mind to remind Serena not to stand in the sea breeze too long.


    But he''d meddled enough for one day. He didn''t want Serena thinking he was overbearing, so instead, he told a nearby attendant to remind herter.


    And with that, he turned and made his way to Calvin''s suite.


    Inside, a few of the Larson family''s rtives stood quietly as Melissa spoke with Calvin.


    Hugh deliberately paused at the door to listen.


    "Hugh''s used to being shy in business, but all that ir is just for show. Now he hasn''t even had his own wedding yet, and he''s already throwing some over-the- top birthday party?


    "Isn''t that just asking for trouble? Calvin, this kind of extravagance costs real money. Even a family as wealthy as ours can''t afford to be this wasteful forever."


    Melissa went on and on, dumping every bit of her frustration on Calvin.


    Eric, who had caused a mess at work, didn''t dare speak. Cole stood there, disinterested, while a few other rtives chimed in with nods and mutters.


    "She''s right. Hugh''s still young-reckless, even. As elders, we should be the ones keeping him in check. All this attention isn''t good."


    "Exactly. That woman from the Jansen Group is no heiress. And this grand


    disy? Makes it look like Hugh''s fallen head over heels for some fallen princess."


    Calvin said nothing. He just stared toward the door and let out a deep, deliberate cough.


    At once, the room fell silent.


    Hugh pushed the door open and stepped inside. Melissa and the others snapped their lips shut like someone had flipped a switch.


    He spoke coldly. "The money for Serena''s birthday came entirely from my own ount. Not a single cent of it came from family dividends.


    "And as for the Jansen family not being good enough... Serena is my wife now. She''s the daughter-inw of the Larson family.


    "What? Is our family''s fortune not impressive enough for you? If you''re that dissatisfied, I''m happy to buy out your shares and show you the door."


    The uncles'' eyes flew wide.


    Melissa''s expression darkened. "Is that how you speak to your elders? Your grandfather''s right here! Do you have no respect at all?"


    "And so what if I don''t?" Hugh''s gaze turned icy. "Better to call people out to their faces than y nice while whispering behind closed doors.


    "You''ve been the Larson family''s eldest daughter-inw for over 20 years, Melissa. But why are you still acting like someone from a petty, small-time household?"


    "You" Melissa was stunned.


    He was actually arguing with her, his sister-inw of more than two decades, over that new wife of his? Unbelievable.


    She was about to fire back when Calvin suddenly let out a chuckle "Melissa, even Serena shows more sense than you. Eric, take your wife home and teach her what it means to be part of this family."


    "But Grandpa, it was Hugh who-"


    "Melissa."


    Sensing trouble, Eric quickly tugged her back and whispered, "If you piss him off


    and he spills what I did at work, then what? Cut it out. Let''s go."


    Cole stepped in to help pull her away.


    While she was dragged off, Melissa burned with jealousy.


    Why? Why was Serena able to walk into this family and get treated like royalty, while she had spent over 20 years being treated like a maid? It wasn''t fair.


    Even though she was furious and unwilling, she was hauled out of the room. The


    two uncles followed behind, silent and ashamed.


    Hugh turned to Calvin, ready to ask if there was anything else.


    But before he could speak, Calvin raised a hand¡ªand right on cue, the three members of the Jansen family entered the room, looking slightly flustered.


    At the front, Howard let out an awkwardugh.


    Hugh frowned. "Did I even invite the three of you?"

 Chapter 372

    Howard, Rachel, and Sarah hadn''t been invited at all. Hugh wanted Serena to have the perfect birthday, and those cold-blooded snakes weren''t part of the n.


    Not only had he excluded them from the guest list-he hadn''t even bothered to tell them about the party.


    Howard forced a stiff smile. "Nina is my biological daughter after all. It''s not every day she gets to celebrate a birthday, you know?


    "As her parents, how could we not show up? We asked an old friend for help getting onboard, but... without an invitation, we were escorted straight to Mr. Larson Senior."


    Calvin gave a dry cough, then shot Hugh a chilly nce. "Not inviting your father- inw to her birthday was your call. But now that the cruise has left the dock, we can''t exactly toss anyone overboard. Handle it¡ªbut don''t let the Larson family lose face."


    With that, Calvin signaled to be wheeled back inside to rest.


    Hugh understood perfectly.


    Calvin didn''t want a scandal, and he didn''t want whispers about him disrespecting his inws, so he wanted Hugh to clean up quietly.


    Hugh gave Howard a look sharp enough to cut ss. "I''ll have someone find you


    a ce to stay. But don''t let me catch you anywhere near Serena.


    "If you ruin her mood... let''s just say no one will notice a few missing people before we reach the ind tonight."


    With that, Hugh turned and walked away with a cold and dismissive presence.


    All three of them felt a chill run through their bones. When Hugh threatened someone, he meant it.


    Rachel clutched Howard''s arm and said, "We just came to sniff out some business, not pick a fight. Didn''t you hear him out there? He cursed out his own uncles in front of Mr. Larson Senior!"


    "I''m not looking for trouble, I swear! But you''d better keep Sarah on a leash!" Howard nodded furiously, like a bobblehead on a bumpy road.


    He''d always been afraid of Hugh. His knees were still shaking after what he''d just overheard at the door.


    Hugh was like a venomous snake-he didn''t care about anyone else. Unless their name was Calvin or Serena, it was a fair game.


    Sarah, however, wasn''t the type to stay quiet. The more Rachel told her to behave, the more irritated she got.


    Why did Serena get a grand birthday celebration while she had to sneak onboard like a thief?


    Fuming, she slipped away from


    Howard and Rachel to wander onto the deck. The sky was painted in dusky purples, and couples danced under the string lights'' warm glow.


    She was looking for Cole when something caught her eye-balloons rising into


    the twilight sky and ribbons bursting like fireworks around her.


    At the center of the dance floor, Serena had just been pulled in by Hugh, looking startled.


    "What''s happening?" she asked.


    "Happy birthday," Hugh said, spinning her gently as he held her hand.


    The fading sunset wrapped around the drifting balloons, while streamers rained down like confetti. A champagne tower shimmered in the background. Birthday greetings and wishes echoed all around them.


    A tiny calico kitten-just like Snuggle-was nestled on top of a beautiful cake, which was being wheeled toward her.


    "Happy birthday, Ms. Jansen!" The crowd cheered in perfect unison, clearly in on the surprise.


    Serena could feel her heart pounding


    in her chest. Overwhelmed by the moment, she instinctively gripped Hugh''s arm tightly, not even managing to ask how he''d managed all of this.


    Then Hugh pulled a silver crown with sapphire gemstones and gently ced it on her head.


    "Happy birthday, Serena."


    She blinked in surprise. The way he said her name¡ªit was soft, like poetry. Like a gentle whisper just for her.


    Not "Mrs. Larson" or "Ms. Jansen". Just Serena. They were like allies and friends.


    While bathed in the sunset glow and surrounded by the birthday wishes, Serena forgot all about the cake knife in her hand.


    She followed her heart and threw her arms around Hugh, holding him tightly,pletely, without hesitation.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 373

    "Thank you!" Serena said.


    Hugh''s hand froze in midair.


    All around them, the crowd erupted into cheers and yful hollers. Someone even had the nerve to shout, "Mr. Larson, kiss her!"


    Hugh''s icy expression almost cracked. He pressed his lips into a firm line, and his jaw was clenched so tightly it ached.


    He forced himself to push down the storm of emotions rising in his chest. Then, gently, he wrapped Serena in his arms and¡ªjust like he had said softly that morning,


    "Happy birthday."


    Serena didn''t say anything in return. She simply held him tighter. Meeting an ally like him... she knew it was her greatest fortune.


    With the setting sun painting the sky in shades of gold and crimson, the two stood locked in an embrace while cheers and blessings echoed in the air.


    But in a shadowed corner of the deck, Sarah stood alone, seething. The seed of jealousy had long since taken root and now grew into a suffocating tree, blotting out the light around her.


    She felt her entire body trembling with rage. Her nails dug into her palms so hard they almost broke the skin.


    "Serena... you always get everything good!"


    She had turned the cold and distant Hugh into a lovestruck fool without even trying. And she, Sarah, had nothing to show for herself.


    She hadn''t forgotten what she sawst night: Cole with Wendy. The sight had nearly driven her mad.


    Cole was never hers-not before, and not now.


    So why did Serena get to have a perfect, diamond-tier man like Hugh?


    Fueled by envy and frustration, Sarah stormed off the deck. As she passed, she overheard two attendants chatting nearby.


    "We''ll be docking soon. Are Mr. and Mrs. Larson''s rooms ready?"


    "Mr. Larson asked us to prepare the best suite for Mrs. Larson, so she can rest after the party. He said everything must be perfect-no mistakes."


    "Got it. Mr. Larson even said he''ll personally inspect the room before she arrives. He''s really thoughtful when ites to Mrs. Larson."


    "Oh, and don''t forget to leave a bottle of red wine to help her sleep."


    The attendants scurried away after speaking, but the words echoed in Sarah''s ears like a taunt.


    Hugh really did treat Serena like she was the center of his world. And the more he gave her, the more Sarah couldn''t stand it.


    She tracked down the younger


    server from earlier, discreetly slipped her some cash, and said with a practiced smile, "I''m Serena''s sister. Could you tell me which room you''ve prepared for her?"


    Hugh''s private ind wasn''t far¡ªjust a day''s sail from the maind.


    After a night''s wild celebration, Serena could barely stand when they docked. Her legs were shaky, and her vision seemed hazy from the wine.


    As she stepped off thest stair of the cruise, she stumbled straight into a warm chest.


    "Huh?" She looked up, dazed, only able to make out a tall figure. Instinctively, she tried to pull away while mumbling an apology.


    But Hugh''s strong hands held her steady. His arm wrapped around her back, pulling her closer. "It''s me. You''re drunk," he said.


    "Maybe a little... Your friends were so fun and weing-I might''ve had one too many..."


    After recognizing his voice, she smiled and lifted her empty ss with pride, whispering, "This was the best birthday gift I''ve ever gotten."


    A small, amused smile yed on Hugh''s lips.


    ine


    Every one of those guests had been carefully handpicked¡ªcharming, agreeable partners who knew.


    to y their roles. Clearly, Serena had loved it.


    He helped her off the cruise.


    An attendant stepped forward. "Shall I escort Mrs. Larson to her suite?"


    "No!" Serena said, still leaning against Hugh''s shoulder. Her cheeks were flushed,


    and the sea breeze tousled her hair.


    She lifted her empty ss high and


    looked him straight in the eyes. "Today was amazing. I don''t want to waste a single second of it. Stay with me a little longer, won''t you?"

 Chapter 374

    Strands of Serena''s hair brushed against the side of Hugh''s neck, and it felt soft and ticklish.


    His breath hitched. Serena was acting yfully, almost like she was flirting. He''d never seen this side of her before.


    Hugh''s gaze deepened, and his heart thudded violently. On instinct, his arm tightened around her waist as he spoke in a low voice to the attendant beside them.


    "Same arrangement as usual. I''ll take her for a walk to let her sober up a bit." "Yes, sir." The attendant, perceptive and discreet, quietly stepped away.


    Down by the shoreline, lights shimmered across the waves. Serena''s heels had been kicked off andy far behind her.


    Barefoot, she stepped into the sea. She was swaying slightly but moving with wild, carefree delight.


    She still held her empty wine ss aloft like a trophy, shing a bright, unrestrained smile at Hugh. "I haven''t felt this happy in ages!"


    The cold waterpped at her feet, clearing her head just a little-but her heart


    was still racing, and her voice was still bubbling with joy.


    She turned to Hugh with a radiant look. "The room, the foie gras at tea, the birthday celebration on the deck... Hugh, everything you prepared-I loved all of it."


    Without hesitation, Hugh stepped into the icy water with shoes on. He reached for her wrist while his other hand slid to her waist.


    "You''re drunk."


    That had to be it. She would never say such things to an ally if she were sober. She would never pull at his heart like this unless she was lost in the moment.


    But before he could reel her in, Serena tightened her grip on his wrist so hard she nearly dragged him into the sea with her. In the flickering light, she met his eyes and smiled.


    "I''m not drunk. Even if you did all this for the Larson family''s reputation, or just to please Grandpa, I can feel it... You meant it. Every bit of it."


    She leaned into him, climbing up his arm and shoulder until one hand hooked around the back of his neck for bnce. Standing in the surf, she rose on her tiptoes, trying to reach those unreadable eyes.


    "You''re not just my ally anymore..."


    Hugh''s hand settled firmly on her waist. His heartbeat pounded louder than the crashing waves.


    Not an ally, then what?


    "You''re my best friend," Serena. She brushed a stray leaf off his shoulder and patted his chest.


    "I''ll throw you a birthday party too. I''ll get you gifts. And when people out there call you cold and heartless, I''ll shut them down. You''re my friend, Hugh. I won''t let anyone talk badly about you."


    The waves receded around their feet, as if quietly withdrawing with her words.


    But Hugh''s heart plummeted-fast, hard, and painfully.


    "Friend". That wasn''t much better than an ally.


    His jaw tightened. Without a word, he pulled her into his arms and rubbed her head roughly like she was Snuggle.


    "You need to rest." With that, he scooped her up with one arm, effortlessly lifting her off the ground. She kicked at the air a little, but he carried her steadily back to the vi path.


    The chill of the ground helped clear her head a little. She watched Hugh, still expressionless, while instructing someone to fetch her slippers.


    He was such a contradiction-cold as ice one moment, unexpectedly gentle the next, like a man who genuinely loved her.


    Serena didn''t understand Hugh. But


    something inside her ste


    urge to push her luck a little further.


    She wanted to see where his


    boundaries reallyy.


    "I don''t want to go back yet. I want a proper hangover cure. I want to be clear- headed while spending my birthday."


    Hugh''s face didn''t change, but his voice was low, firm, and impossible to argue with while he slipped the shoes on Serena.


    "Alright."


    Serena fell silent. She stared at him, dazed. How did he make a simple ''alright'' sound somanding?


    Inside the vi, a shadow slipped quietly out of Serena''s room, melting into the bushes behind the house.


    "Mr. Lane, we''ve drugged her wine. Once our people get inside... everything will go ording to n."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 375

    "Nicely done." Melvin handed the attendant a thick stack of bills, then pulled Wendy into his arms and nted a deep, possessive kiss on her lips. "Wendy, everything''s been taken care of. So, how about tonight..."


    "I''m still not fully recovered," Wendy replied in a soft, breathy voice, then coughed delicately for effect. She knew exactly what Melvin liked-sickly sweet, fragile beauties.


    She bit her lip and leaned closer into his chest, ying the part to perfection.


    Melvin took the bait,pletely hooked. Women who could satisfy his desires were easy toe by, but a delicate, pure-looking woman was a rare treat he preferred to savor slowly.


    He didn''t push her. That alone eased Wendy''s nerves a little.


    Her eyes remained fixed on a certain lit-up room in the vi. She narrowed her eyes, and her lips curled into a cold, triumphant smile.


    Assaulted by another man on her own birthday-Serena, how long do you think you can keep standing so proudly next to Hugh?


    She was no longer clean. And soon, Serena would have been the same.


    Suddenly, a woman''s silhouette flickered in the window.


    Wendy''s smile deepened. Finally, Serena had taken the bait. Soon, she''d call everyone over-and catch them red-handed.


    Inside the room, Sarah was a whirlwind of chaos.


    She tore through it like a storm, ripping every piece of fabric she could find, hurling expensive ornaments to the floor, and crushing scattered flower petals under her heels.


    She even grabbed two bottles of blue ink and sttered them across the room like a madwoman, turning it into a war zone.


    "I can''ty a hand on Hugh-but that doesn''t mean I can''t ruin everything he gave you!


    "I''m going to destroy everything Hugh prepared for you. Rip it up, smash it, burn it -nothing''s going to be left! Let''s see if Hugh would really punish me just for trashing a room!"


    Sheughed wildly. But as she reached for a wine bottle on the nightstand, her hand paused.


    Red wine... worth millions of dors?


    She blinked and rubbed her eyes,, staring at thebel. Her heart twisted in irritation. She gripped the bottle tightly and hesitated. Wasn''t it a waste to break something this expensive?


    "Such expensive wine? Even giving it to that cheap slut Serena would be too generous..."


    Might as well enjoy it herself.


    She stuffed the bottle into her bag, then finished the half-full ss in one gulp.


    Almost instantly, her body flushed with heat, with waves of difort washing over her.


    Then, the door flew open. A man in a server''s uniform stepped inside. He rubbed his hands together with a creepy smile.


    "Hey, gorgeous. I''m here!"


    Sarah froze. Her skin was burning, and now a stranger had just walked in... It clicked instantly¡ªthis was a setup. Someone was trying to trap Serena.


    Damn it. Serena wasn''t even back yet-and she was the one who walked into the trap.


    Eyes zing, she grabbed the


    bedsidemp and hurled it straight at the man''s head. The light flickered and went out as he hit the ground with a dull thud.


    Breathless, Sarah fumbled for her phone and dialed. "Cole... help me..."


    "The beach cabin. Don''t keep me waiting." Cole hung up before she could say another word.


    He''d spent the whole day watching Serena and Hugh y happy couple, and Sarah-his supposed outlet-had yet to deliver. He was in no mood for dys.


    Sarah felt a sting of humiliation, but then a thought struck her. Wait... if she''d been drugged, didn''t that make Cole the perfect way out?


    After steadying herself, she stumbled out the back door of the vi. The beach cabin glowed faintly in the distance.


    She hesitated, gritted her teeth,


    pulled the wine bottle from her bag, and finished it in one long swig "No way''m letting a golden opportunity go to waste."


    If she yed her cards right and gave him everything tonight, she could end up


    pregnant with Cole''s child. That would secure her ce for good.


    She tossed the empty bottle aside and ran toward the beach cabin.


    From afar, Wendy saw the lights in the vi dim and shouted at the top of her lungs. "Help! Someone help! A creep broke into a woman''s room!"

 Chapter 376

    Wendy''s words set off a chain reaction.


    The atmosphere was tense-guests were on edge, and staff members were rushing about. Their footsteps echoed throughout the vi.


    Hidden in the shadows, Wendy clung to Melvin''s arm, restraining the restless man beside her while keeping her sharp eyes locked on the vi''s front gate.


    "Serena, I can''t wait to see you stumble out of there in disgrace, half-dressed and humiliated!"


    But momentster, Serena did appear-but not how Wendy had expected. She emerged from a path near the vi and startled Wendy so much that she yelped from behind the bushes.


    "What the hell?"


    "What''s wrong, babe?" Melvin lifted his head in response to Wendy''s sharp whisper.


    Serena was walking calmly toward the front entrance, only to be quickly stopped by a few alert maids.


    "Mrs. Larson! It looks like your room was broken into-possibly by that pervert hiding inside. The situation isn''t clear yet, so we can''t let you go in."


    "There are usually only a few of us and the butler on the ind, so that creep must''vee on the boat. Please wait just a little longer while we investigate.


    "Your luggage has already been ced in another room..." The staff surrounded Serena attentively.


    Melvin narrowed his eyes and suddenly yanked Wendy by the hair.


    "Babe, who exactly is this woman you want revenge on? Why are Hugh''s maids treating her with so much respect?


    "And weren''t we supposed to stage some scandalous scene inside the room? Why is she walking in from outside?"


    Melvin had arranged the creep for the setup and paid a hefty sum to keep things quiet. But this as still Hugh''s territory.


    Worried about getting into trouble, he pulled Wendy roughly in front of him and growled, "Exin!"


    The pain brought tears to Wendy''s eyes.


    She wanted to ask the same thing! Why wasn''t Serena in the room? Then who made all that noise inside?


    Now, being interrogated by Melvin, she felt a twinge of fear. If their n got exposed, it would only push her further away from Zach.


    After briefly hesitating, she clenched her jaw and said defiantly, "So what if she wasn''t in the room? The n failed-why are you freaking out?"


    At that, Melvin released her.


    Crude as her words were, she wasn''t wrong. Since nothing had actually happened, maybe there was no need to panic.


    Still, Melvin was curious about who that woman was.


    Melvin looked like he was about to call someone over to investigate so Wendy quickly moved to stop him. She knew-once he found out who Serena really was, he might back off and refuse to help her take revenge.


    So before he could act, she threw her arms around him and pressed a kiss to his lips.


    With a smile, she asked, "What''s there to check? She''s not a Larson, and she''s not part of the Larson family. Just some no-name woman from a second-rate background.


    "A woman like that? She''s yours to y with however you want. So what are you so afraid of?"


    While suppressing her disgust, she traced her fingers across his chest.


    Melvin was pleased by her words and pinched her waist hard. They flirted for a while longer, but neither had a reason to stay when the n fell apart.


    They slipped away behind the bushes, disappearing into the shadows.


    As soon as they were far enough, Wendy furiously wiped every spot Melvin had touched. She nced back at Serena, who was now being doted on like some goddess and nearly ground her teeth to dust.


    Some bitches really were hard to kill. "You got lucky this time, Serena. But next time? You''re dead."


    Melvin reached for her wrist again, and Wendy barely suppressed her nausea.


    If it weren''t for Zach-if she wasn''t so desperate to cling to something-she would''ve never lowered herself to entertain this greasy, middle-aged creep.


    Meanwhile, Serena shivered suddenly. She nced back at the bushes, sensing something... off. But the shadows were empty.


    "That''s strange..." She could''ve sworn someone had been watching her.


    A few maids rushed over, draping a warm coat over her shoulders and handing her a hot towel.


    "Mrs. Larson, Mr. Larson has already ordered a full sweep of the ind. Please wait here while we ensure everything''s safe."


    Serena''s head throbbed from the lingering effects of the wine.


    She had no idea Hugh''s staff were this attentive.


    Earlier, she and Hugh had heard a scream that sounded oddly familiar. Out of curiosity, they''de to check it out. He''d left her at the front door while he went to handle security.


    Now, the maids were insisting her room had been ransacked. The situation inside was still unclear Before she could protest, four maids had practically forced her to fest on a lounge chair.


    But one thing still nagged at her. Why did the creep choose to trash her room?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 377

    Unless the person knew her and wanted to set her up. Serena sobered up in an instant.


    After taking the warm towel from the maid, she asked, "Other than the vis, is there anywhere else on the ind someone could hide?"


    "There''s a storage street behind the vis, and a row of cottages along the coast," the maid replied, gesturing in that direction.


    "There''s not much of a view at night, but a few guests are staying there. All the rooms are registered."


    Serena narrowed her eyes. The creep might have been one of the guests.


    But as the host, Hugh couldn''t just barge into upied rooms. That would only offend people.


    She wasn''t about to put him in that position either. So she turned back to the maid. "Do you have the guest list?"


    "Yes, right away." The maid rushed off to get the name list.


    If she couldn''t search the cottages directly, she''d at least see if anyone with a grudge against her was on that list.


    Most of the names meant nothing to her-until one near the bottom: Cole. There was a note scribbled next to it.


    "Summoned''? What does that mean?"


    "It means they invited a guest to visit. The staff usually keep watch and make a note of who goes where."


    "Check it." Serena nced at the timestamp. It was almost exactly when that scream had echoed through the night.


    But the maids hesitated and exchanged nervous nces.


    Serena was puzzled. "Do you need Hugh''s permission to investigate?"


    "N-No!" they said quickly, shaking their heads. But none of them moved.


    Then, Hugh''s voice rang out from behind her. "You don''t need my permission to look into anything.


    "But your birthday is almost over,


    and the final firework show is setup behind those cottages-it''s supposed to be a surprise. They were just worried that you''d see it too early."


    She turned around-and the sudden chill of a sparkling water bottle pressed to


    her cheek jolted away thest traces of alcohol.


    She took it with a smile. "Well, now that you''ve told me, the surprise is kind of ruined too, right?"


    "Is it?" Hugh said, unbothered.


    Serena was just about to go track down the creep herself-whoever was, whatever his problem with


    her when the dark sky burstinto light.


    Fireworks bloomed, loud and bright, turning night into day.


    Serena froze.


    ?


    Hugh nced down at his watch. "You should really keep an eye on the time."


    It was midnight. The party was over, marked by a sky full of glittering fire.


    She hadn''t even realized the hour because of the alcohol. As she


    watched the fireworks explode


    above them, her heart gave a hard, unexpected thump.  fo


    Her cheeks felt warm. She muttered, "We haven''t even found the creep yet, and you''re lighting fireworks..."


    "I''m not letting my wife''s birthday end on a dull note." Hugh slipped a lush bouquet of roses into the vase beside her.


    The light from the fireworks cast soft glows over their faces. Serena looked up, but still couldn''t read the look in Hugh''s eyes.


    She couldn''t tell whether these gestures were just part of his polished manners or because Hugh was doing it as a friend.


    She stared at the rose. "Why..."


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 378

    A scream rang out from the shoreline, slicing through the night and shattering Serena''s thoughts.


    She shot to her feet and bolted toward the sound. She wasn''t alone-many of the guests, seasoned socialites used to literal and metaphorical storms, were quick to follow.


    After all, Hugh had hired dozens of bodyguards, so they had all let their guards down. But now, with panic in the air, curiosity and concern had them moving fast.


    As they reached the edge of the coast, a group of young women stumbled toward them, clutching half-empty bottles and clearly drunk out of their minds.


    Serena reached them first and caught one woman just before she fell.


    "What happened?" she asked.


    "There''s... There''s some creep inside! We didn''t want to drink in our rooms since they were being searched, so we took the wine to the beach cabin. But before we even got inside, someone grabbed my foot..."


    "I-I was so scared! And there was a woman in there too, just... yelling nonstop," another girl added.


    Their words were a chaotic mess, but the message was clear enough.


    A few of the nearby men stepped forward, seizing the chance to look brave in front of their dates.


    "Whatever it is¡ªman or ghost-I''ll handle it!"


    "Are you kidding me? This is Mrs. Larson''s birthday celebration. Whoever''s messing around has a death wish."


    After exchanging nces, the men marched toward the cabin.


    Serena''s eyes narrowed.


    That was Cole''s cabin. No way. Was Cole really drunk enough to harass random women?


    She moved quickly to stop the men, thinking it best to let Hugh deal with Cole before things got out of hand and the Larson family name ended up in the mud.


    But before they could reach the door, a high-pitched moan burst from the cabin. "Ahhh-Cole, you''re amazing!"


    Silence fell.


    Everyone froze. Adults or not, they knew exactly what that sound meant.


    Serena stood in stunned silence for half a second before her eyes snapped up. "That voice..."


    "Ah!" Another loud moan echoed out.


    A window mmed open. A bare shoulder appeared at the edge and pressed against the frame.


    Two bodies, tangled and lost in each other, were clearly visible. Sarah''s eyes blinked open.


    The fireworks had stopped, and people were outside.


    "Y-You... Don''t look!" she screamed, trying to m the window shut. But there was a line of men standing right there.


    Naked and exposed, she couldn''t get up. She shoved Cole away, grabbed a nket, and dropped to the floor.


    Cole was still high on liquor when he felt her escape from his arms and immediately reached out to grab her ankle.


    He caught a glimpse of her face peeking from beneath the nket. She looked just a little like Serena.


    His eyes darkened. With a sudden surge of possessiveness, he yanked her back into his arms. He couldn''t hear rher screams anymore. He wanted to make her part of him and to consume her.


    "She didn''t want me! How dare you say no to me? You''re mine. You''ve always been mine!"


    "No, Cole! There are people outside-stop-ah!" Sarah gasped as he sank his teeth into her neck. Her eyes flew wide open.


    Through the open window, dozens


    of eyes stared in-some in shock some embarrassed, all watching. Her blood ran cold. It was as if they were having sex in front of everyone.


    Mortified, she curled her toes against the floor as shame washed over her. But no matter how loudly she cried, Cole wouldn''t return to his senses.


    How could she have been so stupid? She was worried that the drugged wine wouldn''t be strong enough for her, so she had Cole drink it too.


    And now, she was in this situation. How was she ever going to show her face again?


    Not far away, Serena stood frozen in disbelief, watching the chaos unfold. Her expression darkened, and her eyes grew colder by the second.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 379

    The one who trashed her room was probably Sarah. But Sarah and Cole...


    "Enjoying the show?" Serena''s cold voice cut through the murmuring, snapping several men out of their daze.


    Only then did they remember their dates standing right behind them. Guiltily, they rubbed their noses and slipped away, though their eyes still lingered on the scene inside.


    It was... quite the sight.


    Some of the women had already turned away in disgust.


    Serena was just about to send someone to fetch Hugh when a furious shout rang behind her. "How could our family raise a child like this?


    "Oh, Serena, look at your sweet little sister now! She ruined my son!"


    Melissa shrieked and pointed a trembling finger at Serena before storming into the room. She shut the window, cutting off the scandalous view, and hurriedly separated the two inside.


    Serena whipped around, rmed.


    Several senior members of the Larson family had arrived. Hugh approached with


    a grim expression and gently ced an arm around Serena''s shoulders.


    "She''s her own person. You''re not responsible for her."


    All Serena could do was sigh. Couldn''t they go a single day without chaos?


    The news about Cole and Sarah spread like wildfire.


    Melissa was beside herself, hysterical-she nearly ruined Sarah''s face by pping her.


    Hugh, in front of both families, threw the two of them into the ocean to cool off. Then he had everyone move into private suites and shut the doors to deal with the fallout in private.


    The good news? Serena''s birthday was finally over. The bad news? The scandal had already be prime gossip online, with a few young socialites spilling the details on social media.


    People in their circle didn''t need names to figure out who was involved. And those who had long resented the Larson family''s iron grip on everything didn''t hold back.


    "Looks like the mighty Larson family is finally getting what''sing to them. When the top''s rotten, the rest is bound to rot too.


    "They always act so high and mighty like they''re the moralpass of the world ¡ªand now their precious little heir is already fucking around...


    "And not just anyone-his damn aunt''s younger sister! This is what passes for ss in elite families?"


    Thement caught fire, and Serena got dragged into the mess, too.


    Hugh spent half an hour extinguishing the mes online.


    Serena waited outside in the hallway. When he finally put down his phone, she asked, "What about Grandpa? He hasn''t been well..."


    "I had the doctor check him. He''s fine," Hugh said while leading her into the room.


    Inside, Howard and Rachel stood protectively in front of Sarah, who was still soaking wet and wrapped in a thick nket, trembling.


    The moment she saw Hugh, the memory of nearly drowning in the sea shed through her mind. Her lungs felt like they were suffocating all over again.


    She shrank back with her face full of feigned innocence.


    Across the room, Cole had changed into dry clothes, but he was still so cold that his teeth were chattering. Even so, he remained kneeling on the floor.


    Melissa clung to him and wailed,


    "Calvin! Cole just made


    mistake. He''s burning up with fever.


    If you k


    punishing him I like t


    ent


    this,


    something terrible could happen!"


    Calvin hadn''t been that angry at first. But the moment Melissa opened her mouth,


    his face turned crimson with fury.


    "How are you still coddling him?


    You''ve spoiled him into a monster! Sarah is a proper youngdy, and your son dragged her into a room in front of everyone! So, his life


    matters, but her life doesn''t?"


    After hearing Calvin''s words, Sarah''s eyes welled up with tears. She broke into


    sobs while covering her face.


    "I-I''ll never be able to show my face again..."


    Melissa''s gaze sharpened. Was Sarah crying now in a bid to force her way into the family? Over her dead body!


    "Show your face? Don''t make meugh! You slut! What are you crying for? If you hadn''t seduced Cole, he would''ve never gone this far! He lost control because of you!"


    Melissa didn''t dare use the "victim" in front of Calvin, so she turned on Serena instead.


    "Put a leash on your sister! She went after my son-what, does she really expect him to clean up the mess and marry her? And if he does, how are we supposed to sort out the family hierarchy then?"

 Chapter 380

    With Melissa steering the conversation, everyone''s gaze shifted to Serena.


    Serena was momentarily at a loss for words. What did any of this have to do with her?


    As the room fell into silence, Sarah gently tugged at Rachel''s sleeve, her eyes full of pleading. She could only rely on Rachel since things had already gotten to this point.


    Rachel resented Sarah for disgracing both her and Howard. However, there was no turning back now since Cole and Sarah had slept together.


    Gritting her teeth, she forced out a few tears and grabbed Howard''s arm.


    She started crying loudly and said, "Please, don''t make things harder for Serena. This is all Sarah''s fault... She never should''ve met with Cole or gotten involved with the Larsons. She ruined her own reputation. From now on, Sarah will never marry. I''ll take care of her for the rest of her life!"


    Serena and Melissa frowned at the same time, the same though shing through their minds.


    Rachel was ying the sympathy card.


    Howard immediately panicked when he heard that Sarah would never marry.


    "How can a young girl never marry? Besides, she and Cole got involved willingly. Why couldn''t they be together? If Serena can marry into the Larson family, why can''t Sarah?"


    As he spoke, realization slowly dawned on him.


    If Sarah and Cole ended up together, then one of his daughters would marry the current head of Larson Group, and the other would marry the future sessor.


    The Jansen family''s future would be limitless!


    Thinking this, he threw in another harsh usation.


    "Or is it that your mighty Larson family just wants to shirk responsibility? Are you


    just going to sit back and watch Sarah take her own life out of shame?"


    The word ''take her own life'' made Melissa''s pupils shrank. She hated being threatened.


    Pointing at Howard''s noce, she snapped, "So what if she does? It''s not like my son forced her! If she couldn''t handle the shame, she should''ve stayed off his bed in the first ce!"


    "How do you know it was Sarah who seduced him? Everyone could see just how much Cole loved Sarah!" Howard shot back.


    He didn''t care about his reputation anymore. He just wanted Sarah to marry into the Larson family.


    Melissa was stunned.


    "You''re shameless!"


    "Shameless? Compared to Sarah''s reputation and her life, what is shame even worth?"


    Howard turned and wrapped his arms around Sarah, wailing loudly.


    He stared at Serena and said, "Nina, are you going to stand by and watch Sarah die? Don''t forget that you''re still a Jansen!"


    Melissa nearly fainted from rage.


    "You guys from the Jansen familet


    are unbelievable! How dare you gang up on my son to trick him into marrying your daughter!"


    "I''m not them." Serena finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    One side was desperate to wash their hands clean, pretending their son had done nothing wrong. The other side was ready to sacrifice all dignity just to marry their daughter into the Larson family.


    Standing between the two families, Serena turned and looked straight at Calvin.


    "Grandpa, what do you think should be done about this?"


    The room fell dead silent. Everyone hadpletely forgotten Calvin was still there.


    His face was as dark as thunder as he listened to their argument.


    He valued loyalty and family above all else after a lifetime of dominating the business world and raising countless children and grandchildren.


    Now, watching Melissa and Howard fighting only for their own interests andpletely disregarding their children''s reputations, he was filled with disgust.


    At this point, he was displeased not only with Melissa, but also with Howard, his would-be-inw.


    It was Serena''s respectful question that finally allowed him to exhale slowly, regaining someposure.


    "Serena, how do you think we should handle this?"


    "If they work out, then great. If not, then so be it."


    Serena''s reply was clear and sharp.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 381

    Melissa snapped, "I knew it! You''re a Jansen after all. You''re still trying to marry your sister into the Larson family!"


    Serena turned back to her, her eyes deep and calm.


    "Was I the one who forced Cole to find Sarah? If he has already slept with the girl,


    he should take responsibility, no matter if she''s a Jansen or not. When Regina broke her leg, Cole couldn''t wait to call off the engagement and got a harsh scolding from Grandpa.


    "Surely you haven''t forgotten that, have you? Or are you nning to raise your son into a selfish fool who runs from his own mess?"


    Melissa''s face twisted with anger at the reminder. She shot a vicious re at Cole.


    However, Cole couldn''t take his eyes off Serena. The next second, Hugh stepped in front of Serena, blocking Cole''s line of sight.


    Facing Hugh''s cold, oppressive gaze, Cole could only lower his head in defeat and clenched his fists tight.


    Hugh stood protectively beside Serena, making it clear whose side he was on.


    Thinking Serena was speaking up for them, Howard quickly chimed in warmly, "Nina..."


    "No need to sound so close, Dad. I''m not siding with anyone," Serena cut him off. Her gaze swept over to Sarah.


    "Cole might have opened the door, but did Sarah have to get herself drunk and throw herself at him? Melissa isn''t wrong when she said you climbed onto his bed."


    Sarah''s face turned ghostly pale.


    She couldn''t help but think back to those two bottles of hard liquor she and Cole had shared. If it hadn''t been for the alcohol, they never would''ve lost control in front of everyone.


    As she pieced it together, realization struck.


    "Serena, this is all your fault. Someone spiked the wine in your room! A man barged in halfway through. I only ran to Cole because I panicked after drinking your wine!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Hugh''s fist clenched tight in an instant. How could the wine in Serena''s room have been spiked?


    Serena slowly came back to her senses. "So, are you admitting you barged into my room, Sarah? As for the spiked wine and the man..."


    She hadn''t even returned to her roomst night, let alone seen anything like that.


    However, her room had been personally set up by Hugh.


    Could it be him?


    Serena instinctively nced at him. "Did you set up the room?"


    A sh of coldness crossed Hugh''s eyes. Was the original trap meant for Serena?


    Just as he was about to exin, Serena shook her head slightly,ing back to herself.


    There was no way Hugh would drug her or send another man in. The whole setup reeked of something else entirely.


    Realizing she had almost used him in front of everyone, she immediately shifted gears.


    "Wine can either help you sleep or spice things up. We''re legally


    married now. As for ''anothermal


    the only man allowed in my room is Hugh. So stop making up stories!"


    Hugh''s expression shifted slightly, then slowly eased.


    He was relieved she didn''t keep doubting him. However, he had never needed underhanded tricks like that.


    Sarah stared at Serena in disbelief.


    "You''re shameless! How can you brag about spicing things up with your husband in front of everyone!"


    Serena''s cheeks flushed a little.


    But when she thought about how Hugh had stood with her just now, her shame hardened into resolve.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Calvin''s face had turned deathly pale. If this dragged on into the drugs and men, things would spiral.


    It was better to shut it down now and deal with the real problem first.


    She gritted her teeth and decided to own it for now.


    "He''s my husband. That was our room.


    businhatever we keep there i


    . You took our wine


    asking. That''s stealing.


    our


    "On the other hand, you knew the wine was spiked. You even saw a stranger


    barge in. Why didn''t youe to me for help?


    "Instead, you ran to Cole. Can you really say that you had no feelings for him? Are you really just an innocent victim?"

 Chapter 382

    ???? ??? ??? ?? ?


    ? ??? ????.... ???? ???


    ?? ??? ???... ? ??? ?? ......."


    ???? ?? ??? ?? ???. ???? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???? ?? ?? ??? ???? ?.


    "??... ??... ????... ???? ? ?? ?? ????....... ??


    ?... ??................¡±


    ??!


    ??? ?? ? ?? ??? ???


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 383

    Serena nced at Eric and Melissa.


    When the couple heard it, they quickly nodded in agreement, eager to offer the projects without involving Cole''s future.


    Rachel was the first to object.


    "I-I didn''t bring up the past to ask for projects, nor to ckmail the Larson family. I just want justice for Sarah..."


    "If you want justice for Sarah, then stick to the point. Don''t drag irrelevant matters into this."


    Serena easily shut down Rachel''s intentions to stir trouble. She gently massaged Calvin''s shoulders and said, "If Ms. Lloyd doesn''t bring up the past, and Melissa isn''t making a scene, everything is clear now. Grandpa, we''re all just waiting for your decision."


    Eric looked at Serena with deep admiration in his eyes. She was definitely no ordinary woman to bring such a chaotic situation back under control.


    Calvin valued talent, and he liked Serena even more now. He warmly patted the back of her hand.


    "You may be young, but you have remarkableposure and a clear understanding of things. Well done."


    Serena smiled humbly. After seeing Calvin''s face soften, she finally let out a breath of relief.


    If Calvin hadn''t gotten so worked up earlier, she wouldn''t have bothered stepping in.


    Now that it was time for him to take charge, Serena quickly retreated to Hugh''s side and tugged his sleeve gently.


    "Why have you been so quiet? Did I say something wrong earlier while handling the situation?"


    "No." Hugh finally snapped out of his thoughts. He lowered his head and met Serena''s confused eyes.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally said, "The wine in your room..."


    It turned out he still hadn''t forgotten about that.


    Serena''s face flushed slightly as she recalled what she had just admitted. She quickly grabbed Hugh''s arm, stood on her tiptoes, and whispered in his ear.


    "I know it wasn''t you. Someone else must''ve set me up. Maybe Sarah staged the whole thing. I was just worried that one thing after


    worried that o one thing after another


    would upset Grandpa. If he got sick on this ind, what should we do with no way to get proper treatment? That''s why I admitted to it..."


    Her breath brushed against Hugh''s neck, her chin just barely resting on his shoulder because of their height difference. Her slightly reddened eyes locked onto him.


    After a long pause, she finally managed to say, "I panicked at the time and


    doubted you for a second. I even damaged your reputation a little. Please don''t be mad."


    Hugh wasn''t angry at all.


    Serena had only hesitated for a moment before showing full trust in him.


    As for reputation, they were legally


    married. Even if there had been a bottle of wine to spice things up, no


    other man had been involved. It would have ended up with just the two of them drinking it.


    Hugh''s gaze deepened. Even so, that wasn''t what he wanted.


    He would rather there be no wine and no drugs. He just wanted Serena to


    willingly throw herself into his arms like she was doing now.


    Looking into her eyes, even the sharpest edges inside him softened.


    He lifted a hand, hovered behind her waist, and swallowed down the heat rising in his throat. His face darkened as he suppressed the urge to pull her into his arms.


    His voice was steady as he replied, "I''m not mad."


    Serena hesitated. Hugh''s eyes were intense, as if he wanted to devour her. Was this what he called not being mad?


    Unable to figure out what was going through this powerful ally''s mind, Serena was about to offer to make it up to him somehow.


    But Hugh had already supported her by the waist, helping her stand firmly back on the ground.


    He raised his hand to gently tuck a stray lock of hair behind her ear. "I''m not angry. Don''t overthink it."


    The touch of the stray hair brushing her ear made her feel ticklish. How did he know exactly what she was thinking?

 Chapter 384

    The atmosphere between the two was subtly tense.


    But in the quiet room, their small movements seemed magnified a hundredfold.


    Calvin was even more pleased with Serena. He couldn''t get Hugh to soften his attitude, but she had managed to do so.


    He cleared his throat and spoke.


    "Tonight''s events have already spread through the upper circles. If we want to silence the rumors, we''ll need a solid exnation. Cole had already broken off his engagement with the Arnold family. Ms. Sarah, do you have any marriage engagements?"


    His sharp gaze swept toward Sarah.


    Sarah immediately understood his meaning. She forced down the overwhelming joy in her heart and shook her head.


    "N-Not yet!"


    "Hold on, Grandpa," Eric said, quickly intervening as he saw the situation going south.


    "It''s true that legitimizing their rtionship is a good solution, but Serena is Hugh''s wife. If her sister marries my son, their rtionship would be tooplicated. People will justugh at us."


    Calvin paused for a moment.


    Sarah immediately shot a venomous re at Serena. She shouldn''t have let Serena marry into the Larson family in the first ce.


    Seeing everyone remain silent, Eric continued, "If they truly love each other and take it slowly, no one could say anything. But technically speaking, Sarah would be Cole''s aunt-inw. If the public hears about Cole getting involved with his aunt- inw, it''s a bit inappropriate, right? What do you think, Serena?"


    Everyone''s gaze turned to Serena again.


    Eric looked at her with a faint smile,ced with warning, as if to say, "Do you really want your sister marrying someone who''ll technically be your nephew?"


    It was a subtle provocation.


    Serena narrowed her eyes slightly.


    She didn''t care much for Sarah, and she wasn''t bothered by the provocation, nor the gossip. But she also wasn''t too eager to help Sarah gain a foothold in the family.


    It was a tricky situation.


    Cole, who had been silent all along, lifted his gaze and looked at Serena.


    Noticing her hesitation, his heart leapt. Perhaps she disagreed with his marriage


    to Sarah, and that meant Serena might have feelings for him.


    What he didn''t know was that Hugh had already noticed his gaze.


    Hugh broke the silence and said, "Before the engagement, it''s an aunt-nephew rtionship. Once they''re married, the Larson family will follow our own rules, and the Jansen family will follow theirs.


    "Cole already broke off his engagement with Regina. Now every socialite in


    Javerton City is keeping their distance from him. This might actually be the perfect time for him to get married."


    Serena and Eric both looked at Hugh in shock. Neither had expected Hugh to make such a decision.


    Calvin''s eyes also showed a flicker of doubt. "Hugh, do you really think it''s better for them to be together?"


    "It''s not that I think so."


    Hugh met Calvin''s eyes and continued calmly, "I''ll support it whatever Grandpa decides. Serena is my wife. If Eric is backing up Cole, it''s inevitable that our words may seem biased. It''s better to fattow Grandpa''s lead."


    Eric clenched his jaw. Hugh was actually putting on an act for Calvin.


    Calvin''s gaze flickered between Hugh and Cole.


    Just as Sarah was about to step forward and speak for herself, Calvin looked at


    Cole and spoke in a low voice.


    "Then, we''ll do as


    as I say. Let''s make it


    work for these two. Hugh, just tell everyone that they have been in a long-term rtionship. They were


    just having some issues. Wow re


    smooth things over with the media, send out their photos, and make it right."


    Once he finished, Cole''s eyes shed with a hint of resentment.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 385

    Cole shot Hugh a vicious re. Was it really necessary for Hugh to guard against him like this?


    Sarah was overjoyed. If Rachel hadn''t pinched her hard, she would''ve cheered out loud.


    Meanwhile, Eric and Melissa looked absolutely livid.


    Calvin continued, "Cole has acted recklessly and tarnished the Larson family''s reputation. Send him to a quiet spot on the ind to kneel and reflect. He is not to get up until a date for his engagement is set. Let him spend some time reflecting on the mistakes he has made!"


    "Yes, Great-Grandpa." Cole lowered his head, swallowing his pride as he epted the punishment.


    Calvin''s sharp gaze then silently shifted to Howard.


    Howard felt a chill run down his spine and quickly spoke up.


    "We failed to raise Sarah properly. We''ll take her back and ground her immediately. She won''t be allowed out until the engagement is finalized."


    "Great." Calvin finally looked away and waved his hand, signaling everyone to leave.


    Eric and Melissa dragged Cole away to serve his punishment.


    As they left, Melissa broke down at the thought of Cole being forced to marry Sarah and kneel until the engagement was set.


    She wailed and pointed at Serena.


    "You''re really something, aren''t you? You managed to win Hugh over, and even got your own sister involved with my son. I won''t forget this!"


    Howard also left, bringing Rachel and Sarah with him.


    He dared not say much with Hugh standing nearby, but he shot Serena a poisonous re as if calling her a traitor.


    In an instant, the two families had left the scene.


    Serena couldn''t help butugh out of sheer anger.


    "They''re the ones embarrassed, not me. Let them be angry."


    With the matter finally settled, Serena noticed the sky was already starting to lighten. She even had a sudden urge to catch the sunrise by the sea.


    Hugh stood silently by her side.


    Seeing how calm she looked, he finally spoke up in a low voice. "About Sarah..."


    "Whether you mentioned it or not, Grandpa has already made up his mind."


    Serena had no interest in dealing with the family''s messy affairs. She turned and smiled at Hugh.


    "Since the decision was made, you


    just saved everyone time by


    J.ne


    speaking up. Now I might still catch the sunrise, is there a good spot. nearby?"


    Hugh studied her easygoing expression. He felt a weight lift from his heart.


    She wasn''t the type to worry over things that had nothing to do with her. That was exactly what made Serena so likable.


    No wonder Cole couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    Thinking of this, Hugh''s smile faded slightly.


    "Let me take you there."


    "What about Grandpa''s orders?"


    "Chandler will handle it. Besides, we


    haven''t fully investigated the


    the man in


    incident of the of the drugs and t ''drugs and the man in


    the room. It''s safer if you don''t move


    around alone."


    It made sense. She didn''t argue and followed him onto a yacht heading for a nearby ind.


    The sea breeze tossed Serena''s soft hair around her shoulders as the first light of dawn fell into her eyes.


    Hugh stayed quietly beside her.


    When the sun slowly rose above the


    horizon, Chandler finally finished h?nding the matters on the ind. He rushed over to report but found Serena fast asleep, leaning against Hugh''s shoulder.


    He instinctively held his breath, afraid to disturb her.


    Hugh looked up at him and gave a subtle gesture for silence.


    Chandler immediately understood. He ced the documents quietly on the table


    and left without a sound, boarding another yacht to leave.


    The captain asked, "There are quite a few tourists who want to visit that ind. Should we..."


    "No one is allowed near the ind where Mr. and Mrs. Larson are staying. Have all yachts steer clear."


    Chandler turned back and saw how Hugh was looking at Serena. He added, "Don''t disturb them."


    It wasn''t often Hugh had an opportunity like this.

 Chapter 386

    Serena slept soundly after a tipsy night and all the chaos.


    Hugh was already gone when she woke up. A light nket was draped over her, and the tilted canopy above blocked out most of the sunlight.


    She sat up after stretchingzily. However, she didn''t see anyone else around the ind.


    A maid approached respectfully with a towel and a drink, saying, "Mr. Larson was called away by Mr. Larson Senior. He instructed us to stay nearby and assist you with anything you need."


    "Thanks." Serena took the damp towel and wiped her face. She looked around in confusion.


    "It''s already afternoon. Why does it feel like no one''s here? Is this Mr. Larson''s private ind?"


    The maid remained silent. Strictly speaking, it wasn''t originally private until Serena was here.


    However, Chandler had instructed not to make her feel pressured. So the maid simply said, "Mr. Larson and you are resting here. The guests understand and naturally wouldn''t intrude."


    Serena didn''t think much of it.


    With Hugh gone, staying alone on the ind felt a little boring. She was just about to ask if her room had been cleaned so she could change, do her makeup, and take some photos when her phone rang at the worst possible time.


    Howard''s anxious voice came through.


    "Get back here right away! We need to discuss Sarah''s engagement to Cole!"


    "Dad, I thought you saw me as a traitor. So now you want me to help? I''m not going!"


    Serena was about to hang up when Howard''s voice rose sharply.


    "Mr. Larson Senior refuses to see us! He''ll only let you pass on the message! If you don''te back, what will happen to Sarah''s engagement? My dear Nina, everything between Sarah and Cole is already set in stone.


    "We just need you to show up and smooth things. over. If you help me handle this, let you focus on Amber Group in peace. I won''t


    bother you unless it''s urgent."


    That finally caught her attention. If Howard left her alone, she could really put her


    energy into managing Amber Group properly.


    "Ten minutes." She hung up and boarded the yacht back.


    The Jansens were staying in a vi suite. It consisted of two bedrooms and a


    living room, just enough space for the three of them.


    As soon as Serena walked through the door, Howard grabbed her and bombarded her with all the details about the engagement party.


    She jotted down a few points in her mind.


    Just as she was about to leave, Howard grabbed her arm again.


    "I heard Hugh closed off the entire ind just so you could sleep peacefully. Even


    the yachts to nearby inds had to detour by five minutes. Is that true?"


    Howard beamed, his smile gentle. With Sarah marrying into the Larsons and Serena clearly favored, he couldn''t have been prouder.


    The maid''s exnation earlier had sounded more reliable. Serena would rather trust the straightforward maid than her exaggerating father.


    It made more sense that no one dared disturb Hugh. After all, with how unpredictable he was, it was


    hard to imagine to such


    lengths for just an ally


    Serena shook her head.


    "I was asleep. I don''t know anything about that. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be..."


    "Come on, We''re family. Since you''re


    already here, stay for lunch. Later, Rachel and I will visit Cole''s parents. In the meantime, Help Sarah pick out few color palettes for the


    engagement. We''ll need them soon."


    Howard clung to her insistently, promising to also let Natalie spend more time


    helping out at Amber Group.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 387

    Serena ended up staying for lunch.


    After the meal, Howard and Rachel left to visit the Larsons.


    Serena stood up, ready to leave too. However, a mockingugh rang out behind her.


    "You acted all carefree-watching the sunrise and pretending you had the appetite to eat. But deep down, you''re panicking, aren''t you?"


    Sarah leaned back smugly on the couch, a mocking smile on her face.


    "I''m about to marry into the Larson family too. I can give Cole children to carry on the bloodline, maybe even a son who''ll be the next heir. But Serena, you''re stuck with Hugh, a man who probably can''t even have kids. Once he''s dead, what will you have left? When that dayes, let''s see if you''re still so carefree, throwing fits in front of Dad."


    Serena turned and looked at her.


    "Do you think everyone''s like you, always begging with your hand out? You spent all those years living off the Jansen Group, always demanding from dad without contributing a thing. You''re nothing but a parasite. And now you think marrying into the Larson family will suddenly make you valuable?"


    Sarah shot up, furious.


    "You''re no better than me! You were raised by Dad too! You used the Jansen Group''s resources just like I did! If you weren''t the heiress of the Jansen family, you wouldn''t have evennded a business marriage with Hugh! We''re both the same. So what gives you the right to say that about me?"


    Serena didn''t get angry. Instead, sheughed.


    "I brought Amber Group back to life, and I own a share of Zarena Group. Even without Hugh, I''m still someone who can stand on my own in the business world. I don''t live off men or Dad."


    As she spoke, she walked toward Sarah step by step. She used the height her heels gave her to tower over Sarah, looking down at her with cold disdain.


    "And do you really think marrying Cole means your life will be smooth sailing?"


    Sarah was suffocating under Serena''s crushing presence. Serena''s achievements were indeed irreceable.


    But Sarah wasn''t ready to admit defeat. She straightened her neck and forced a triumphant smile.


    "So what if it''s not smooth? I''ll still


    it''s not


    be Cole''s wife, the wife of the future heir of Larson Group! When that happens, it won''t matter if Calvin hates me, or if Melissa criticizes me. I can deal with them however I want. That includes you, Serena! When Hugh falls from power, the Larson family will be your grave!"


    The two locked eyes, the air thick with tension.


    Serena looked at the wild ambition festering in Sarah''s eyes. She couldn''t help but find it ridiculous.


    The Larson family was a den of wolves. Everyone else kept their distance, but Sarah stupidly ran straight toward it.


    Serena didn''t bother wasting another word. She turned and walked toward the door.


    "Enjoy your moment while you can."


    Sarah thought she was fleeing. She burst into loud, mockingughter.


    "That''s right, Serena! You''re just jealous of me..."


    The door mmed open suddenly.


    Howard and Rachel were thrown back inside by four tall bodyguards. The gifts they had brought were tossed onto the floor at the entrance.


    The lead bodyguard said coldly, "The Larsons won''t meet with you. They refuse your gifts. If you have anything to say, pass the message through someone else. If you dare disturb them again, as per Mrs.


    Larson''s instructions, we''ll seal your door."


    Howard and Rachel were too scared to say a word, their faces stiff with fear.


    Sarah rushed over in shock.


    "Melissa has gone too far! Dad, Mom, you..."


    "You''re too naive," Serena said as she passed them.


    She calmly nced at the scattered mess at the entrance before turning back at


    Sarah, whose eyes were trembling with fear.


    "Stop dreaming about your bright future. You''d better start praying you can survive even a little longer while under Melissa''s hand."

 Chapter 388

    Serena returned to her room to rest.


    Not even two hourster, a maid came rushing over.


    "Ms. Sarah and the others angered Mr. Eric and Ms. Saint. After a heated argument, Mr. Larson Senior grounded them all. He forbade them from wandering around and causing trouble on the ind."


    Serenazily flipped through the pages of her book.


    "Advice falls on deaf ears when someone is dead set on digging their own grave. But since Grandpa has given the order, have someone watch both families closely. Let the people guarding them know they''re grounded and not to let them out unless it''s an emergency. We don''t need them embarrassing the Larson family any further."


    They made Hugh work overtime cleaning up their mess. What a pain.


    Serena casually mentioned it to the maids, and they treated her words like a decree. For the next two or three days, not a single member of either family dared show their face around the ind.


    Meanwhile, Calvin''splexion was looking a lot better.


    He often spotted Hugh apanying Serena on strolls or lounging on the deck chairs, chatting andughing.


    At night, through the windows, he saw their silhouettes moving back and forth. He tugged at Robert excitedly.


    "It looks like Hugh has really found himself a good woman! They''ve only been married a few months, but they''re already inseparable!"


    Robert could only force a smile.


    He wanted to say that they were discussing cat vines during their stroll.


    On the deck chairs, it was all business talks. Now they were buried in paperworks


    in the study. The constant movement was just subordinates constantly delivering files and reports.


    Serena suddenly sneezed. Her nose tingled. Was someone missing her?


    Hugh lifted his head from the documents, frowning slightly.


    "Want to take a break?"


    "No need. Probably just someone gossiping about me," Serena saidzily from the couch.


    L¨¦t


    She nced at the towering pile of papers in front of Hugh and clicked her tongue. "If you''re this swamped, maybe we should just head back early."


    Hugh''s pen paused mid-air. "You don''t like the ind?"


    Serena fell silent.


    She did like it. She just hated seeing Hugh working himself to exhaustion. But for some reason, she couldn''t get the concern out.


    It felt strange like she was admitting she cared too much about him.


    After a moment of silence, she simply shook her head.


    Hugh watched her for a few seconds before he suddenly asked, "What were you trying to say at the end of your birthday?"


    There had been something she hadn''t finished saying when he set that rose down near the end of her birthday.


    Serena snapped out of her daze and met Hugh''s calm gaze. She felt a wave of inexplicable restlessness and looked away.


    She had wanted to ask Hugh why he had chosen a rose. Birthdays could be grand feasts, surprise parties, and celebrations between allies.


    But why had there been a rose, a symbol of fiery love and romance?


    Now that she''d cooled down, she realized she shouldn''t have said anything at all.


    A man like Hugh, who had always kept his distance from women, could hardly be expected to turn into some lovestruck fool over her.


    She had spent 13 years with Zach


    and had never once been truly special to him. How could she really


    have taken root in Hugh''s heart in


    just a few months?


    She shouldn''t have assumed he had feelings for her. She shouldn''t expect anything from him either.


    It would be better to stay allies than to fall deeper and be torn apart again.


    Serena took a breath, trying to brush


    it off.


    file to


    half her face leaving


    smiled faintly and lifted t


    only her helpless eyes visible


    "I got interrupted that night and forgot what I was going to say."


    Hugh fell silent too.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!